Ireland and the Irish question

Articles, speeches, letters and correspondence by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels on Ireland.

846 126 38MB

English Pages 518 [659] Year 1978

Report DMCA / Copyright

DOWNLOAD FILE

Polecaj historie

Ireland and the Irish question

Citation preview

Workers

of

All

Countries,

Unite!

MARX ENGELS Ireland

and Irish

the Question

PUBLISHERS’

The M.A.

text

Russian

publication

by

was

collection and

L.I.Golman

V.E.

prepared

Kunina,

for

assisted

by

Zhelnova. Translated

from

Italian

by

B.

The Ireland”’ Songs”

History

Ireland,

of

“Notes

have

by

and

S.Ryazanskaya

K.

Cook,

to

a

been by

R.

translated

and

from

the

Ha

VU

Third

10101- 082 os ES g_ 016001) 792778

Angela

u

®.

the

History

Collection

of

of

Irish

Clifford.

Juresbe

UVPHAHIICKOM

aqH2AauucKOM

Second

the

by

Mapkc

First

in

Preface

Dixon.

HPJIAHTUH

Printed

for

‘“‘Notes

the

for

K. OB

French

Bean.

and

Edited

by

German

the

from

V.Schneierson,

M9

this

of

NOTE

Union

printing printing printing

of

Soviet

BOTIPOCE

AZbIKEe

1971 1974 1978

Socialist

Republics

0101010 01010000

CONTENTS

t

re) ko) a6 Ce

17

KARL

MARX

AND

IRELAND

AND

LETTERS

FROM

THE

ccc

......c0

Introduction

eee

c cere

FREDERICK

THE

IRISH

Frederick

eee

Engels

0...

From

the

Chapter

“The

Great

From

the

Chapter

“The

Agricultural

[THE

By

FEARGUS Engels

BILL

Frederick

ee

hw

IN

THE

The

INDIAN

From

TRADE From

LORD

47

Karl

et

te

et

Karl

TENANT OF

PALMERSTON. By

OF

Karl

0...

55

Frederick wwe tee

58

......... ..........

22,

February

eee

MAZZINI— IN

61 62

OF

63

THE ENG-

ceceeee

64

......

69

RIGHT.

By

Karl

Marx

GOVERNMENT—CABS—

QUESTION.

QUESTION—BRITISH DOINGS

.

et

BRIBERY

Marx...

54

ee

DUCHESS

Marx AND

ee

te

Engels

49

CHART-

By

PEOPLE.

QUESTION.

By

FAILURE RUSSIAN

RETURNS—

THE

eee

CLOUDS—THE

QUESTION-—IRISH

WAR

AND

Frederick

SLAVERY.

By

ENGLAND—THE Frederick Engels

cee

QUESTION—ELECTION

FINANCIAL

THE

..............06.-

By

EMIGRATION—KOSSUTH

IRELAND—THE From

By

DANGER.

COBDEN.

eee

ee

ELECTIONS—FINANCIAL

LAND—Mr.

...........

47

IN

IRISH ee

POLISH

From

FORCED

0.

43

ene

oo

COLOGNE

AND

99

ENGLAND.By

Proletariat”

1...

From

SUTHERLAND

IN

eee

IRELAND

FOR

AND THE we ee we

O’CONNOR Se

REFUGEE

Towns”

Engels

From [THE SPEECH ON 1848]. By Karl Marx

From

cee

COMMERCIAL CRISIS MOVEMENT-IRELAND].

COERCION

ISTS].

sesee

.........4..

Engels

WORKING-CLASS

ccc

Frederick

From [THE CHARTIST

seen

ENGELS

By

THE

OF

reece

cette

QUESTION

LONDON.

CONDITION

reer

By

Karl

By

76

AND

POPULATION

PARLIAMENT. Marx

Marx

Karl

Marx

.........-..2++4+

77 80

10

_

CONTENTS

From

{THE

BLUE

FEBRUARY

Parliament]

From

LORD

ENGELS From

THE From

POPULATION,

From

THE

From

ENGLISH

From

Chapter

IN

of

the

of

FENIAN

of

{NOTES

Karl

.

2...

OF

A

FOR

Marx

{OUTLINE

AN

ee

cw

cc

REPORT

ee

we ON

LONDON.

HI.

Karl

By

we

Karl

Marx

Marx

AND

we ee

SPEECH

THE

we

te

IRISH

16,

87 89

93

Marx

96

eee

ee

ee

QUESTION

TO

OF

1867}.

By

ON

FROM

IRELAND

Karl

109 127

By

THE

Marx

LETTERS

128

ete

........

....... .....

130

.

136

150

BETWEEN

1867

MARX

TO

LUDWIG

KUGELMANN.

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

November

2,

1867

....-..020 022 c cee

153

MARX.

November

5,

1867

«1... ce eescveees

154

ENGELS.

November

7,

1867

«2...

ENGELS MARX

TO TO

AND

1868

107

By

GERMAN

WRITTEN

105

THE

[RECORD OF A SPEECH ON THE IRISH QUESTION DELIVERED BY KARL MARX TO THE GERMAN WORKERS, EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION IN LONDON ON DECEMBER 16,1867] ccc cece cece ett eee EXCERPTS

102

wee

te

te

97

5.

IRELAND].

ON

wee

ASSOCIATION

December

84

Marx

ASSOCIATION.

et

ewww

EDUCATIONAL

IN

By

MEN’S

we

we

Marx

Karl

Karl

MANCHESTER

UNDELIVERED

2...

COMMUNIST

WORKERS

ee

Karl

Vol.

AT

82

eee

1. By Karl Marx Section Capitalist Accumulation

WORKING

2-0

By

By

Vol.

of

CAPITAL,

PRISONERS

INTERNATIONAL

OF

............ ............. . .. . .

Marx

AMERICA.

Law

ee

ISLANDS.

Karl

By

CAPITAL,

General

ce

PAUPERISM.

AND

HUMANISM

XXV

By

ccc

0.

IONIAN

ENGLAND.

..

..............

Marx

2...

AND

Marx

...........006.

Marx

Karl

IRELAND.

XXXVII

Marx

By

1856

CRIME

CRISIS

Illustrations

Karl

Karl

THE

OF

IN

EXCITEMENT

THE

By

23,

May

QUESTION

Chapter

Marx

RUSSELL.

MARX.

Karl

......0 0000 cee eeee

Karl

[Excerpt].

JOHN

TO

THE

From

By

DEBATES

BRIGADE ]. By

IRISH

REVENGE.

IRELAND’S

{From

BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY

6...—THE

October

1867

cee

2.2

8,

November

ENGELS

TO

LUDWIG

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

November

24,

1867...

2.

ce

ENGELS

TO

MARK.

November

29,

1867...

0.

2

ENGELS.

November

30,

1867

MARX

TO

KUGELMANN.

11,

2...

0

cc

www

1867

eee eee ee

ccaae

153

154

155

ewe

eee

155

eee

eee

155

ew ew

we

156

CONTENTS

MARX

TO

ENGELS

ENGELS.

MARK.

TO

1867

December

19,

1867...

16,

1868

ENGELS.

March

MARX

TO

LUDWIG

KUGELMANN.

THE

THE

DEBATE

General

By

THE

POLICY

RESPECT

THE POLICY RESPECT TO

{ON

Support of the

30,

By

and

1869).

[IRELAND

THE

{ON

From

CONFIDENTIAL

THE

ENGLISH

By

ERS.

HISTORY

Conditions

Ancient

Ireland

OF

THE

Draft

Plan...

Notes

for

the

Notes

on

Varia

on

THE

..........

Council

By

Marx

FENIAN

ee

SPEECH

we

ewe

the

of

ee

THE

General

..........00.-

263

cece ee eer eee tenes

263

cee eee eer rerenveerenes

283

Engels

MATERIAL

te

of Ireland

0...

Ireland... Smith’s

History

of

.

Book the

te

eee

ee

te

1...

eee

2.

/rish Irish

THE

FOR

1...

Engels...

ee

256

262

Frederick

Frederick

252

.........-...-002..

26,1870)]

By

251

PRISON

ewe

CONCERNING

Minutes

169

(Record

Council Meet-.e0--

Karl

167

THE

...... . .

THE

the

TO

QUESTION

ee

162

WITH of the

.......

Marx

the General Marx

AND

161

Speech

General

Karl

IRISH

2...

History

the

9,

Resolution. From of November 23

Council Meetings

0.02.

Goldwin

the

........ .........

By

of

the

of

WITH

the

of

REVOLUTION

(From

April

2...

Chronology

160

of

November

Marx

Notes].’By

cc

PREPARATORY

IRELAND.

159

2.0.0... cc eee e eee ewes

MARX’S

of

Natural

From

oo

IRELAND.

OF

the

of

Karl

General Council

OF

NEWSPAPER

Meeting

Council

By

the Minutes of 1869)]. By Karl

KARL

OF

BEE-HIVE

and

(Record

COMMUNICATION.

Marx

Minutes

GOVERNMENT

Minutes

GOVERNMENT

Karl

fRECORD

the

and

SIGNIFICANCE

eee

ee

AMERICAN

Extracts

of the Speech. From ing of December 14,

26

October

Marx

THE

1801.

OF

(Record the

ce

1869)].

of the General

159

TAKE

TO

THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT IRISH PRISONERS (Record

Karl

FROM

UNION

From

OF THE

Speeches in the Minutes

PRESS

PRISONERS

16,

November

of

ee eee

ence

1868

From

BRITISH

IRISH

Resolution.

Draft

Meeting

of

THE

OF

THE

TO

0c

QUESTION

Letter.

1...

Marx

eee

159

SYMPATHY WITH IRELAND AND ON THE OPENING OF

IRISH

Meetings

Karl

6,

ENGLISH

the

of

Content

Council

1869)].

and

THE

THE

ON

and

Speech

[ON

BY

REFUSAL

ccc

0...

April

OF THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH WORKERS

NOTICE AMONG

0.0... eee wees

14,

TO

[ON

. ....... ..........

December

MARX

11

tee

eee

0.00

ee

History

HISTORY

wee

ce and

eens te es

303

eee

303

eee

306

Character.

356

eh

eee

eee Irish

ee

Confiscations..........

303

372

12

CONTENTS

NOTES

By

EXCERPTS ON

THE

FOR

SONGS.

FROM

IRELAND

A

TO

0...

Engels

COLLECTION

MARX

ENGELS.

1872

AND

1,

March

1869

2...

27,

1869

MARX.

September

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

October

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

November

1,

1869

ENGELS.

November

6,

1869

MARX.

November

17,

1869.....

ENGELS.

November

18,

1869...

MARX.

November

19,

1869

ENGELS.

November

26,

1869

MARX.

November

29,

1869

MARX

TO TO

ENGELS

MARX

TO TO

ENGELS

TO

24,

1869

MARX

TO

LUDWIG

KUGELMANN.

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

December

4,

1869

MARX.

December

9,

1869...

ENGELS

TO

ccc

0...

TO

ENGELS

ee

. ........ ...... ........ ....... ...... ..

ENGELS

TO

IRISH

«2.0...

ce

eee

386

0...

cc eee

387

00002

cee

0.0.00

0.0.0...

2...

00

.........0

ee

ee eee

TO

ENGELS.

December

10,

1869

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

December

17,

1869

ce

cee

0...

eww

ww

we

ee

397

ee

ee

January

19,

1870

2...

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

January

25,

1870

2.2... ce

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

February

17,

1870

2.0

ccc

19,1870

1...

2...

February

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

March

MARX

TO

PAUL TO

AND

5,

1870

LAURA

March

7,

1870

19,

1870

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

March

MARX

TO

SIGFRID

MEYER

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

April

14,

1870...

15,

1870

TO

MARX.

April

ENGELS

TO

MARX.

May

KARL L870

MARX

2.

TO

JENNY

15,

March

AND

2...

0 (HIS

ee

eee

400

eee

401

eee

402

..

ee 9,

ee

404

eee

405

1870

406

DAUGHTER).

ee

wees

0c

ee ee

ee

May

404

ene

ce ee ee ee

399

401

ee

April

399

en

1870

ce

VOGT.

0

2...

1870... MARX

0.

AUGUST

0.0

5,

ccc

2.0...

ee

ce

1.0...

LAFARGUE.

MARX.

ENGELS

.

ee

395

eee

MARX.

ENGELS.

393

396

TO

TO

39]

vves

ENGELS

MARX

389

392

0... 2 cc cee ee 2...

388

cence

1869

0...

388

391

....0...0 0.0.0 eens 0...

387

000220?

0.0.

29,

wee

8

ee

6

0000

November

385

cee

......0.00..0

MARX

ENGELS

383

LETTERS

1869

MARX

OF

cc

0...

WRITTEN

BETWEEN TO

PREFACE

Frederick

410 413 413

31, 414

13

CONTENTS

MARX

TO

ENGELS

FRIEDRICH

TO

[POSITION

SIGISMUND

Speech

of

By

Marx...

22,

wc

at

1871,

ce

BETWEEN

we THE

From

THE

REPORT

FIFTH

WORKING By

Karl

MEN’S

ce By

LETTERS

FROM

From

THE

INTERNATIONAL.

From

THE

ENGLISH

From

DIALECTICS

From

ANTI-DUHRING.

From THE Frederick

LONDON.

OF

By

cc

NEE

EXCERPTS

FROM

J.R. Karl MARX.

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

MARX

TO

JOHN

SWINTON.

TO

JENNY

ENGELS

TO

EDUARD

MARX

TO

ENGELS MARX

JENNY TO

TO

1,

ee

Engels...

Engels

eee

LAND

ee

eee

ne

QUESTION.

By

Frederick

22.

November

4,

BERNSTEIN.

LONGUET.

April

cc ee 1880

12,

March

11,

1881

April 29,

THE

eee

ee

24,1881

February

April

OF

ene

Engels

1882

BERNSTEIN.

LONGUET.

........ ............ ......... ........ ............. .........

GREEN’S HISTORY Marx... 0... cece

1881

14,1881

1881

«2...

421

423 426 427 430

431

By

ANTI-DUHRING.

ee

1877...

LONGUET.

EDUARD

JENNY

AND

August

ENGELS

HAGUE.

weer

Engels

LETTERS

ON THE IRISH QUESTION WRITTEN BETWEEN 1877

ee

GERMAN WORKING MEN'S 0.0... ce cece ewe eee

By

418

THE

.......--005065

TO

THE

THE

TO

Frederick

Frederick

ce

.

..... . . ....... ....... .......

417

Report

cece we wee ew cee

From BISMARCK AND THE PARTY. By Fredertch Engels

LONGUET,

By

Engels

ec

eens

AND

of His

THE

re

Frederick

NOTES

AND

FOOD 2...

From SYNOPSIS OF ENGLISH PEOPLE. By

By

Frederick

PREPARATORY Engels 6... 0c

From AMERICAN Frederick Engels

JENNY

By

NATURE.

AT

ee Engels

[Excerpt.]

we

INTERNATIONAL

ee

Fredertck

ELECTIONS.

Conterence)}.

tee

COUNCIL

HELD

ee

415

the

1872)}

THE

OF

ASSOCIATION

wc

14,

GENERAL

CONGRESS

Marx...

Record

414

MEN’S (From

SECTIONS

May

of

ee

tt

(Engels’s

THE

OF

ANNUAL

London

et

IRISH

BRITISH FEDERAL COUNCIL. at the General Council Meeting

1872

March

of

ENGLAND

the

te

1871

WORKING

AND

GERMANY

September

[RELATIONS

Beginning

INTERNATIONAL

IN

29,

November

SORGE.

BORKHEIM.

THE

OF

ASSOCIATION

Karl

ADOLF

..5000..

432

433

135

437 440

442 442 443 446 447 447 448

14

CONTENTS

MARX

TO

JENNY

MARX

TO

ENGELS.

...... .......... .......... ......... .. .. 7,

December

LONGUET.

5,

January

1882

3,

450

ENGELS

TO

EDUARD

BERNSTEIN.

May

ENGELS

TO

EDUARD

BERNSTEIN.

June

ENGELS

TO

EDUARD

BERNSTEIN.

August

THE

ORIGIN

THE

THE

OF

STATE.

By

1882

26,

FAMILY,

Frederick

1882

9,

1882

PRIVATE

From AN INTERVIEW WITH ENGELS PUBLISHED IN THE NEW YORKER VOLKSZEITUNG ........02 cece eeuee From

THE

PREFACE

CONDITION

Frederick

From

Engels

THE

By

PEASANT

Frederick

EXCERPTS ON

BY

AND

OF

THE

FROM

2...

ccc

ccc

ee IN

QUESTION

cc

0...

EDITION

IN

ee

ee

ee

tte

460

By

tee

AND

GERMANY.

te

ee

ee

456

THE

OF

ENGLAND.

ee

FRANCE

eee

454

wees

461

463

LETTERS

WRITTEN

QUESTION

FREDERICK

ENGLISH

WORKING-CLASS

Engels

[RISH

THE

TO

THE

451

PROPERTY

0.60.00. cee eee

Engels...

449 449

KARL

AND

February

nee

448

7, 1882

TO

From

eee eee

0.2

ENGELS

KAUTSKY.

1881...........

1885

BETWEEN

ENGELS

1894 1,

TO

WILHELM

December

TO

JOHANN

TO

EDUARD

TO

FRIEDRICH

ADOLF

TO

FLORENCE

KELLY-WISCHNEWETZKY.

TO

WILHELM

TO

FRIEDRICH

TO

AUGUST

BEBEL

TO

NIKOLAI

FRANTSEVICH

TO

FRIEDRICH

ADOLF

SORGE.

February

TO

FRIEDRICH

ADOLF

SORGE.

August

TO

FRAU

TO

HERMANN

TO

NIKOLAI

TO

AUGUST

BEBEL.

July

7,

1892

TO

AUGUST

BEBEL

January

24,

TO

FRIEDRICH

LIEBKNECHT.

PHILIPP

ADOLF

SORGE.

23,

FRANTSEVICH

1887

29,

December

1890.1...

11,

1888

22,

1888

7, 1889

June

cee

10,

wee

nee

1890

465 466 466 467 467 468 468 468 469

11,1891

470

1891

470

2,

1891

2.1... 0c cueuee

471

30,

1892

1... 0. eee wees

47]

DANIELSON.

SORGE.

February

2...

DANIELSON.

March

SCHLUTER.

1885

........... ......... ........... ........... ......... . . ........ .......... ..

.........-2.0005.

18,

February

December

LIEBKNECHT.

1886

June

SORGE.

January

ADOLF

22,

May

LIEBKNECHT.

5,

December

BECKER.

BERNSTEIN.

1885

0...

ce

June

eee

18,

1892

ec

ee

eee

472 472

1893.0... ce ee eee eee

473

November 10, 1894........

473

15

CONTENTS

SUPPLEMENT

THE

IRISH

THE

STATE

ADDRESS

OF

..

THE

IRELAND

BY

ARTICLES

... ..

A ND

J (0 )1 I nd e x

F irs t

page

18 70

M arx ’ s

... f or

p lan 2

of

ee

ew tee

AND

ees

tee

QUESTION

COUNCIL

THE

OF

14 t h

cee

1872 25

MA RX

18 91

ees

ues

NG -A V ELI

6c

0

496

Terror

t ree

00 c 2eee

2

ELEA N O R

J anuar y

rec e

reser

490

INTER-

Police

ASSOCIATION.

ee

523

5 26

TO

ees

533

537

ccc

cc c

ce

cee

cee

eee

w een

O NS I LLUS T RA T I

D ra f t

..... . THE

TO

BRITAIN

IRISH

485

I NDEX E S

2

In d e x

ec

THE

477

FRIENDS

LEAGUE

GREAF

c e eee

A ND

GO M PER S

S A M UEL

AND

. . . . . . , ... MEN’S

May

T HO RNE

WI LLI AM

OF

GENERAL

2

M EET I NG

............

MEMBERS 19, 1867

.

AND

GREY

ASSOCIATION

LABOUR

ON

...... . . . , THE

GEORGE

MEN’S

ee

MARX

WORKING

I re lan d

C O UN C I L

AND

WOMEN

cee

BY

NATIONAL

S ub j ec t

AND

JENNY

DECLARATION

NO T ES

LAND

MEN

WORKING

i sm in

SIR

WORKING

OF THE COUNCIL AND ASSOCIATION. November

MEETING OF THE

N a me

PRISONERS.

INTERNATIONAL

t h e His t ory M ar x ’ s

ec

.......

le t t er

et

d a ught er J enny

I re lan d

of

to

ee

Pa ul

ee

e ee

ee

ee

ee eee

errr e t ree

eee

ener

eens

620

eenene

660

. .. , , eee

1

an d L a ura et ee ee

--0 -

ee

ee e

eee

renee ees

eee

L a f argue

eee

cere

M arc h

3 11

5

eee

e te

4 11

rec

ecees

OO

FOREWORD

are

There volume

the

of

welcomed.

It

was

struggle

the

reasons

writings is

timely has

since been

area, to

which

Marx

faced

ally

and

Engels

those

reader

that

still lie

this

of

from that guide-lines

book

and

the the

publication

on

Engels

myth

that

partition

brought

it

and

solved

before

us

who

has

the

still

is

knowledge

will

freed

himself

totally

of

the day

essenti-

apparent

be

held

their

are

which

today

it

m

That

problems

limitation. Consequently which, mutatis mutandis,

national

position

about.

be

‘Northern

1921,

of

is to

Insh in

one

in

Ireland

events

by

present tangled those who lack

The

incomprehensible events

historical

the

exploded

since

Union.

why

Marx

of

over

the

Ireland’’,

within

many

to

any

even

modestly

provides have high

numerous relevance

today. It

give in

should

the the

Irish

founders

they

what

has

English ism (in her

question, it.

best

radicals

have

surrounding struggles

resemble

them

find

it

content

so

hard

as

with

that

how

it, and

the

sheer

should

of

it should

fresh

interest

seriously

the

volume

of

the

in

them

on

in

their

blindest

their all

struggle

Irish

own

to

sides,

Perhaps

contrast that

help

the

of

tended,

believe

First

a

restore vision in spots of the England has centuries of imperialbehind her. Consequently most of it

one

reaction.

much,

to

see

And

become

labour movement. the broad sense)

National

Same

regarded

to

they

when

to

devoted tended

chauvinism

they

of

Marxism

of

work

two valuable functions. England and the world,

perform

Marxists,

since

to peoples

identify

Irish

class,

has

the all

people

further

nationalism ruling

against

afield,

not

which

the they

18

FOREWORD

have rejected. Wisdom begins tional recognition of the right

own

mine

its

that

the

England

it

in Marxism, represent as

of

this

nation tion

who

book

been

guarded At

out

in

turn

the

a

on

within

the

a

of

time

Fox

except

fifties

The

a

not the

of

but

copies

in

But collec-

some

thirties,

few

in

Ireland

read.

the

a

for

and

politics,

contained in

masses

libraries.

after

would

to

tried

craftsmen

defended

thirsts

people

the

forties

in public

influence

print,

century

the

of

man

it has

zealously

great

the taught

Irish

himself

Marxist

James

German,

spread

the Letters to Kugelmann. Connolly’s life the revival and application of Marx’s teach-

He

the

the

of

had

national

become

independence

aware

Democratic

Social

this

of

was

still

alive

development

of

the

world

struggle

teaching

Federation

Engels

when

theoretical

who

of

primacy

Ireland.

member

Marx

few

Ralph

some

working

knowledge was indeed

work

old

that

know,

late

of

many

available

Irish

have

were

the

of

Dublin.

Connolly,

some

the

classes that

freedom

would

the

Not of

class

in practice.

them. days

well

been

working of

ruling

to

dark

knew has

exercised

long

the

national

by

and

interest

it. There

in

Many

made

letters

ing

even

the

alien

the

to operate

begins

present

the

believed

seeking

economics.

at

which

The

between

arouse

something

parts, century,

Capital.

Ireland

of

should

altogether

country

interest

of

tnat

and

Second,

have

frank, total and uncondithe Irish nation to deterdestiny, and it 1s from that point

International

identity

in of

and

in

a

while

Edinburgh,

influencing

the

move-

proletarian

ment.

The

to compact tion be

extension Ireland but

lightly

importation.

ist-oriented ists.

The

of

is

the International Workingmen’s Associareferred to m Dr. Golman’s admirably

comprehensive

assumed, There

groups

however,

were in

attempts

of

a

introduction. that

number

Ireland

during

O’Connell’s

arose

it of

left

the

must

It

a

from

radical

times

followers

not foreign

and

social-

of

the

Chart-

to

extinguish

Chartism in Drogheda received attention in the Northern Star. It is surely no accident that Feargus O’Connor, who became the leader of Chartism in England during one of its most virile periods, was the nephew of Arthur O’Connor, the

United

Irishman,

and

that

he

chose

for

the

name

of

his

paper

19

FOREWORD

the

name

given

by

the

United

Irishmen

own paper

to their

in

Belfast.

The of

deepest

most

and

Republicanism,

It

Fenians.

best

As

tradition

in

expressed

in

orginated

Revolution.

abiding

response

wrote:

“In

a test

day

to

a

by

the

little

every

is that

Ireland

Marx’s

Imish

the

Tone

Wolfe

in

the

French time

the

man’s

political into two great creed, and the nation was fairly divided parties, the Aristocrats and the Democrats.... It is needless. I believe, to say I was a Democrat from the beginning.” In his centenary book The Internationale Mr. R. Palme Dutt remarks that “The international communist movement developed in direct line of descent from the left wing of the democratic revolution and the first beginnings of the working-class movement’’. He quotes Marx in 1848: “The Jacobin of 1793 has become the Communist of today.” Because of political movements of the their common origins in the nineteenth century, oppressed classes of Europe in the early French

Revolution

Republicanism,

became

pragmatic

of

rather

than

con-

but

scientific,

a constant receptivity to said that Stephens, the Young Ireland revolutionary forced to flee to Paris after the failure of the rising of 1848, had contact with revolutionary socialist groups, before returning to Ireland (after a stay in America) Fenian John Devoy, while to found Fenianism. The great sistently

revolutionary,

socialist

ideas.

scarcely

describable

First

showed

Thus

it

as

International.

is

a

Why

worked

Marxist, then

did

the

closely

United

with

Irishman

the of

1798 not become the Communist of 1848? The full answer of this book must must await a study that the publication surely stimulate, namely, the analysis of ideological developments in the Irish national movement during the nineteenth century. But a decisive factor must surely have been the diaspora

following

over

revolutionaries

was

English

revolution The tracted Pearse Connolly

the the

face

imperialism’s

and

against

radical towards and

wing the

1916.

of

the

the

forces

The

safeguard

Republicanism working revolutionary

were

Irish

emigrant

ship

alike

against

ideas.

of

Similar

of

scattering

earth.

strongest

revolutionary

MacDermott

in

and

“famine”

drawn

came

was

into

constantly

class.

an

together

Thus

Clarke,

alliance in

at-

with 1921-22.

20

, , , ,. ,

FOREWORD

, . , . , , , . . , , , , . . ., . , , ., , , , . . , . ..

a c onf u se d and f ear f ul L a b o u r t o ac cep t part it ion w hic h Llo y d G eorge ha d f orce d o n I re la nd a t t h e po int o f t he g un T he i can R ep u b l part y S inn F e in sp lit A mong t hose w ho op po se d t h e mons t ro u s se tt lemen t w ere lea d ers s uc h as Lia m Me l l ow s s t rong ly inf luence d b y C onno lly ’ s t ea c hings an d M arx i s t s w it hin t h e R ep u b lic a n mo v em en t s uc h as Pea d ar l O ’ D onne l O ut s i de t h e R ep u b lic a n rank s t h e only par t y t o s t P art y o f oppose t h e T rea t y w as t he y o ung C omm uni I re la nd le d b y J a mes C onno lly ’ s son and a num b e r o f it s mem b ers t oo k par t in t he f ig ht ing t ha t ens u e d In t he t w en t ie s and t hir t ies t h e R ep u b li c a n ne w sp a per A n Ph o b la c h t reg u lar ly ca rrie d art ic le s b y in t ema t iona lly k no w n M arx is t s It m a y t here f ore b e sa id and t he Iris h rea d er o f t his b oo k c a n f f rom j ud ge f or himse l his o w n e x perience t h a t s o litt le is backed prepa re d

b o u rgeo i s ie T he lea d ers hip was

by

-

a lien t o t he Ir is h t ra dit ion t ha t reac t ionary ruling c lasses ac t ua l or prospec t iv e ha v e a lw a y s so ug ht spec ia l mea ns f or ins u la t ing t he peop le f rom it s inf luence T here w as perh aps ins t inc t iv e recognit ion o f t his f ac t in E nge ls ’ s env io us c r y w hen O ’ C o nne ll w as para d ing Ire land w it h t w o h un d re d t h o u sa n d f o llo w ers a b o ut him “ ‘ G iv e me ” ’ (s ure ly t h is emp ha s is is imp lie d ) “ t w o h un d re d t h o u s a n d I r is hmen and I co uld o v e r t h ro w t he ent ire B rit is h mona r c hy ” E nge ls ’ s f a v o ur it e reso rt w as t he hom e o f t h e B u rns f a m ily w ho ha d F en ia n c onnec t ions A f t er t h e d ea t h o f h is cons t a nt c om pa n io n M a r y B urns in 1863 h er s is t e r Liz z ie b ec a me his sec on d w if e and a c c om pa nie d him on his v is it t o I re lan d in 1869 T h e f a sc ina t ion w hic h t he c o un t ry he ld f or hi m w as e x presse d in his d esc r ip t ion o f t he Irs h c lima t e : M ar x ism

-

-

w ea t her lik e t h e i nh a bit ant s ha s a more ac ut e c harac t er 1t m o v es in s harper more s u d d en cont ras t s ; t he s k y 1s lik e a n Ir is h w oma n’ s f a ce : here a lso ra in a nd s uns hine s u cc ee d ea c h o t h er s u d d enly an d u ne x p ec t e d ly an d t here is none o f t h e gre y Eng lis h b ore d om ” ’ T here is a researc h s ubj ec t f or some y o u ng his t orian in t he d e t a ils o f E nge ls ’ s c onnec t ions w it h Ire land and t h e F enia ns o f L ancas hire I nd ee d t h e p ub lica t ion o f t his co llec t ion prepa re d b y D r ‘ T he

Go l m an

an d

Dr

V a leria

K u n ina

m ig h t

w e ll sp u r

m uc h

researc h in Ir is h a nd E ng lis h po lit ica l a nd e c onom ic his t o r y a t e d a s pec ia l v ar iant o f t he un iv ersa l la w o f T ha t M a r x pos t ul

21

FO REW O RD

capitalist

accumulation

even

appreciated generally

in

goods

England.

It

has

where

that

such

economic

followed

the

would

be

very little it still appears to be categories as prices of

Ireland

Ireland,

accepted

capital

in

same

been

pattern

in

to expand

interesting

as

in

analysis

of

Ireland

Marx’s

the eighteen sixties, in Capital, to cover a longer period and to collate the data throughout the whole field of Irish economic life. It would also not be impossible to find evid-

ence by

that

the

Marx

special

mode

over

a

and

Engels

capital

of

years

hundred

ago

accumulation is

discerned

no means

by

defunct

today. Marx and

systematise

a state

suitable

despite

look,

the

it

Engels’s is

their

had

existence

to

“gleaned

be there

are

views

to

going

not

be

no

is

the

thorny. help to

Viewed as dogma solve them. But

dogma.

Viewed genius,

proached this

and

book

equipment Ireland,

as

and

how

great

the

to

their

Dr.

a

of

and

Irish

history

notes Marx’s

and

thought.

And

compilation.

The

ordered

handwritten

on

subject value

in

out, outand

completely

from

arrange

points

Golman

which

of

further

of

this

internally, and in her relations the world, are complex and

Marx’s or Engels’s their writings were

examples

of

revealing

the

out

the

writings will not not intended as

analytical

way

methods

problems

and

solved,

were

C.

Liverpool,

the

Desmond

September

a

of

ap-

contents most important contribution to Labour and Republican movements progressive counterparts in Britain.

thought

a

make of

As

to

opportunity

Ireland

provocative

problems oi Ireland today, with England, Europe and

scientific

on

publication.

for

But

the

ideas

obvious

has

fragments”.

this

all

never

of

the in

Greaves

1970

INTRODUCTION

This

is

the

of

works

Ireland in part,

and

the

to

make

Marx

and

endeavour

first

lection

Karl

of

sketches.

The

supplement

contains

er

and

documents

of

Jenny

comprehensive

synopses

of

articles

the

col-

on

Engels

and articles, whole or transcripts and outlines

Irish question—letters excerpts from bigger works, speeches and reports, a number

of

a

Frederick

by

and

rough daught-

Marx’s

international

move-

labour

ment.

This

collection

the works International

edition Engels

of Marx Russian),

the

in

the

of

C.C.

are a

documents

and

Engels

more

Works (in

of

and

on and

collected

the

and

sections

process

of

these

the

First

editions

their

more

Marxism-Lenin-

of

Moscow.*

Included

unknown

on

light and

the

in

works, views the

affording

the

letters Marx

of

a

student

heritage.

about

Ireland

preliminary However,

the Russian of

International.

than

covers. Their precis and economy are given in part only, of

of

of

First

these

deciphering.

Documents

the

previously

question

wrote

latest

and Engels, the Marxand the five-volume

Institute

additional

knowledge

Stantial

Moscow.-—Ed.

of

Irish

Engels

between

history

C.P.S.U.,

number casting

complete

Marx

*

Men’s

X

the

from

Engels and of documents Association—the second

General Council issued recently by the

collection

Irish

and

The

Minutes, of

on texts

based

of

of the Collected Archives, Vol.

edition, ism

is

Marx Working

of

summaries

this

International,

book 5

vols.,

has been notes on since

are

comprises Progress

sub-

still

in

their

Publishers,

23

INTRODUCTION

most pertinent statements on the subject at hand and resents a comprehensive picture of their views. Ireland claimed the attention of Marx and Engels from the 1840s onward. They followed the developments there, responded to them in the press, spoke on Ireland at meetings the

of

General

cussed

the

a

made tion,

close and of

wrote

it,

for

a

write

plete

his

some

while

Capital,

an

wrote

and

the

operation

poorly the

his

of

interest

in

capitalist

society,

and

they

seized

capitalist

of

land.

influence

exerted

Ireland

to

the

of

the

two

the

scientifically

the

in

and

working

socialist

the

of

The

paid

travels

of

was

masses the

reconstruction

of of

agrarian

Ireland

demon-

then

were

socialist

of

a

examine

an

in

which they of capitalist

conception and

of

afield.

sociolog-

to

opportunity

what

of

far

economists,

development

peasant

at the peasants

ranged

example

by

theorists

as

the

laws

developed

countries

concem with

who

his

of

letters

Capitalist country, England, from main data for analysing the laws

arrived

dis-

Both

political situaMarx used his

Engels,

account

Engels’s

historians,

Peasant

and

to bthers.

and

to Marx. Engels intendhistory of Ireland, gathered a store of material the opening chapters, but did not live to comin

of

ists

strated

work,

Ireland,

and

students

and

International,

other

project.

Marx’s As

main

to

1869

and

to

ed

his

visits

1856

First

to each

letters

study of Ireland’s economic and her history and social relations.

in

findings

several

in

the

of

Council

subject

the

classic

derived their production. continuous

of

revolution,

workers’

peasants’ society under the

who

alliance

involvement the

guidance

proletariat.

However, Ireland was and Engels saw her as

sion

became

lords

interlaced

descended

ploiters

of

of the tributing

sources

with

Marx

the

to the and

not

an

agrarian country. to colonial domination by a more powerful neighbour. Engels described Ireland as England’s first colony (see p. 93), whose conquest dated back to the latter half of the twelfth century. Social oppresMarx

with

from the Irish peasants.

a

land

simply subject

national

oppression,

conquerors The

plunder

since

were

the

of

Ireland

main

Lenin

described

the

process

as

ex-

was one

of England’s industrial development, rapid growth of her capitalist economy. Engels,

land-

conAlong

follows:

24

INTRODUCTION

owes

“Britain the of

the

Russian

“While

material.

shared

Marx

national

ment

programme For

of

her

colonial

Capital the latter

against

was to

them

movement

“an

p.

(see

114).

all

of

material

Ireland

social their

for

up

raw

of

agricultural “corn, wool,

with

drawing

for

ruthless-

suppliers

as

in

abundant

and

tenant

countries

and

opponents

with

ex-

towards

semi-barbarous,

148.)

recruits”

resistance

the

other

p.

Engels,

Ireland

convinced

20,

military

struggle

liberation

Vol.

and

of

misdeeds

poverty-stricken

and

them,

continual

of

of

to

colonialism

of

land

supplying

oppression,

the

moved

undeveloped,

appendages

referred

industrial

provided

lot

agrarian

England”

of

cattle,

the

as

Marx

district

and

an a

country, (Collected Works,

Ireland

to her

largely

recalls

Ireland

‘flourished’,

remained

exploited

which

and

Saltychikha.

agrarian

farmers.”

development

commerce

and

peasantry,

serf-owner

and

purely

ance

industry

Irish

Britain

tinction

ly

the

of

economic

‘brilliant’

her

of

‘prosperity’

treatment

her

the

and indict-

workers’

it.

oppression.

of

the

of

even even

as

the

Centuries

of

Irish

vitality

of

special

of

interest

boundless such

a

relatively

seat

the

of

resist-

national

small

people,

most systematic and cruel it. “‘After the most savage suppression, to exterminate them,” Engels wrote in

futility

of

the

measures to suppress after every attempt one of his fragments, “the Irish, following a short respite, stood stronger than ever before”’ (see p. 304). Marx and Engels were deeply impressed by the inexhaustible revolutionary energy of the Irish. ‘““Give me two hundred thousand Irishmen,” young Engels said, “and I could overthrow the entire British monarchy” (see p. 43). In Ireland Marx and Engels traced the ongins of the anti-colonial forces in an oppressed country, the gradual movement, its specific The and

Engels

biased English and

writings

here

studied

notion

features

Irish

down

the

the

the

national

liberation

trends.

show

history.

to

historians,

to earth

of

and

collected

traceable

bourgeois

brought

development

how They

thoroughly

economists romanticism

many

confuted

chauvinist

Marx

prejudices and of

a of

geographers, Insh

national-

ist historians. Bias, often disguised as objectivism, and tions of history to suit the class interest of privileged

distorsocial

25

ON I NT R O D UC T I

groups,

Marx

infuriated

and

Engels.

one

In

his

of

sketches,

into a commodity, hence also the writing of history. It is part of its being, of its condition for existence, to falsify all goods: it

wrote:

Engels

“The

turns

bourgeoisie

everything

falsified the writing of history. And the best-paid historiography is that which is best falsified for the purposes of the

(see p. 304). considered the

bourgeoisie”’

Engels Insh

History

and

interpretation volume,

the

tendency

p.

the

English

356).

posedly

of

In

that of

enslavement

this

cloak

(see

history.

shows

colonial

liberal

a

Character

characteristic

of

a

behind

‘the

Engels

the

intentions

Irish

of

this justify

Irish

English

English

his

typically

of

published

conception

English

“The

professor

in

reflects

bourgeoisie

Ireland.

bourgeois

Smith’s chauvinist

“Notes”,

Smith’s

the

Goldwin

to

apologetic

are

concealed

comments Engels about Smith exposes Smith’s attempt at whitewashing by specious explanations of their sup-

objectivity,”

Engels

invaders

civilising

mission,

that

they

cared

about

Concerning Smith’s discourse about the “spirit of patience’ and “liberal ideas” that supposedly motivated the policies of England’s ruling classes

flowering

towards

the

claiming

of

Ireland

country”.

writes: ‘And this when the English have been engaged in conquests throughout the century! ” (see p. 370). A bitter opponent of Irish independence who would not shrink from any argument to prove the “‘necessity” for England to retain power over the Irish people, Smith, as Engels emphasised, strove in every way to discredit the Irish national movement and present it as a futile undertaking causing fruitless sedition. Using of

liberal

tionary

her

as an

book

Smith’s

and

other

example,

historiographers

actions

ty remains retrograde

by

the

colonies,

Engels

was

popular

their

masses.

Engels

noted

that

another

trait

abhorrence of revolutrace of objectivi-

“No

wrote, describing in particular Smith’s attacks on the French Revolution of the end of the eighteenth century which had given a powerful push to, and led to an upsurge of, the liberation struggle in Ireland (see p. 365). The treatment by Marx and Engels of some of the key problems of Irish history 1s a credit to their scholarship. They created

an

here,”

he

essentially

new

conception

of

Irish

history

based

26

INTRODUCTION

on

the analytical method of historical materialism. Regrettably, neither published a complete study, elucidating the results of their investigation. We are compelled to glean their conclusions from handwritten notes and fragments, some of which

to

saw

first

Ireland

these

in

light

articles

provide

history

most

least

the

They

likewise

and

the

recently,

and

basis

Ireland,

of

only

letters.

a

of

important

English

history,

the

not

only

links

whole,

general

of

method,

but

entirely

valid,

however,

and

to

the at times.

of

explaining

modern

interconnection

between

their

references

interpretation

periods

True, many been made clarified and

But

still

as a

close

those

significance—are

Taken

antiquity

the

of St. George’s Channel. historical discoveries have Engels’s time, some facts published.

their

main

from

demonstrated

from

scientific

its

defining

and

observations

of

Insh

events on either archaeological since Marx’s

side

many and

many

of

since

the

new

and and

sources

judgments—and

purely

new

historical

material

has

corroborated them, adding to their value. Permanently valid, for example, is Engels’s assessment, his History of Ireland (1870), of the main sources knowledge equally

about

so

is

the

his

early

periods

characterisation

the

of

system of the Celts in exposed the chauvinist

Ireland,

their

content

of

special

philosopher

Imsh

of

history,

social

customs

argument

and

political

culture.

He

the Irish were culturally backward and incapable of running a state of their own. He demonstrated the significant contribution to Europe’s culture made in the early Middle Ages by Irish Christian missionaries and scholars, among whom he makes mention

the

of

whose doctrine, he wrote, “‘was led “‘close to Pantheism” (see p.

the

and

and

in of

Johannes

very

bold Irish

295).

that

Erigena,

Scotus

the history

time’’, before

for

and the

conquest, too, Engels stressed, abounded in resistance to foreign invaders—the Vikings, culminatthe Irish victory over the Norsemen at Clontarf in

Anglo-Norman

heroic ing

in

1014. Engels’s

study

of

the

survivals of clan relationships him to anticipate in 1870 some

the Insh Celts enabled conclusions about primitive Morgan,

the

distinguished

Ancient

Society

did

not

societies American

appear

drawn

by

ethnologist,

until

1877.

Lewis

among of

Henry

whose

Engels

the

used

book

the

27

INTRODUCTION

results of his investigations of Irish history in his book, The Origin of the Family, Private Property and the State, published in 1884. In his appraisal of the degree of social development of Ireland im early feudal times, he recorded traits typical of that period (political disunity, feudal decentralisation, etc.), which made it relatively easy for the

conquerors,

Anglo-Norman

developed of

twelfth

In

Marx’s

16,

1867,

to

tion

and

the

the

Union

other

known

as

the

fought

was

Pale

and

conquer

suppressed, confiscated

the and

Ireland,

are

shown

in

subject,

the

clearer

it

19,

development turies back.

p.

1870,

by And

in

Engels’s

in

Engels’s

24,

February

we

day

an account

find

Ireland,

of

the

in the

English

of

showing base

later

part

south-eastern

a

1881,

of

entire island in the colony of English

as

put

Marx

253).

Destructive

national

risings

it,

wars

were

“of

were

brutally

bold

to

is

me,” Ireland

“‘that

the this

relief.

English

ever

“The Engels has

invasion since the

more wrote

been

and 12th

I study

to

Marx

stunted

in

thrown century”

the

on her

cen(see

400).

The decisive Engels stressed, the

Notes’’,

clan system forcibly exterminated, and land appropriated by aliens. The tragic conse-

quences January

Revolu-

Ireland,

“bulwark”,

p.

half

December

American

subjection

the

(see

latter

of

subjugation of the Ireland became

capitalists,

the

more

and

dated

the

from

established

landlordism”

to

the

collection,

colonial

until the centuries,

landlords

this

the

dated

History

Jenny

centunes,

the

the island 16th-17th English

of

in

Ireland

Extracts

his

for

daughter

stages

over

1801.

of

in

from

a

of

Ireland

on

“Ireland

notes works

invade

a report

for

work

Marx’s

main

how,

his

and

to in

notes

in

fragments

letter

to

feudal society, century.

the

representatives

17th-century

system

phase

came

in

at

the conquest of Ireland, Marx the time of English absolutism

bourgeois

revolution,

when

the

and and

capitalist

gradually expanded and the feudal barriers to its growth were torn down. Ireland then fell prey to the rising bourgeoisie and the gentry who were turning bourgeois. Marx and Engels demonstrated that every change in England in that stormy age—the Tudor and early Stuart era, the English revolution and Cromwell’s protectorate, the Stuart Restora-

ON I NT R O DU C T I

28

tion,

an

and

the

intensification

colonial

among

estates

English

of

crushed

the

the

and

‘‘The

a

bloody

Insh

James

people

into

phase

nation

and in

the

completely William

to

English

own

land wrote

Engels

|

Marx

and

in

Engels

the

at

issued

studied

subsequent

the

end

combating

the

and (see

383).

rule

of

and

given

their

outcasts,”

of

for

expansion

were

Cromwell

outlawed

her

redivision and

people

robbed

which

methods

forcible

I, Oliver

Ireland

for

in

consolidation

landholdings

Irish

a new

most

the

invaders

their

Orange,

1688—was

accumulation’,

Elizabeth,

transformed

of

used

landlordism.

by

invaders,

p.

suppression,

“primitive

of

of

Revolution’’

of

ravishers

purposes

of

“Glorious

forms

periods.

the

of

the

seventeenth

plots,

Catholic

For

century, enslavement of and civil rights,

eighteenth

and

were

them

the

century

on

tool

the

for

colonial

penal

laws

pretext

the

almost

enforced

a

English

of

throughout expropria-

final

tion and the Irish people, robbing them of political rooting out their national culture, customs and traditions. In his excerpts and notes about one of the most dramatic periods in Irish history—from the midto

seventies

the

end

of

the

colonial

clearly

exposes

English

ruling

classes.

period

under

the

the

eighteenth

oppression

Public

imposed

by

the

in Ireland developed in that two revolutionary events of

life

influence

very

century—Marx

of

world-historical importance—the American War of Independence of 1775-83 and the French bourgeois revolution of

1789-94. In the powerful ruling and

Irish

circles

accusatory

and

then

courts,

use

of

shows

a

means

spying,

in

mercenaries

of

a

“divide

acting and

on rule’,

the

ancient

England’s

whole

oppression:

and.

of

terrorist

Roman

statesmen

the

colonialists’

series

of

police

arbitrari-

patriots

groups, Marx

conquerors’

went

on

exceptional

hypocritical only.

vicious

light of

the

by

England’s

especially

that

persecution

moments, of back-tracking, temporary concessions for show

that,

an

casting

it

critical and

overthrown

document

contained

political

provocations,

to

manuscript is

rule

movement,

years

policy

Marx

their

liberation

those

Marx’s

force.

economic

ness,

in

this

of

already

having

national

policy.

crafty

avoid

resorted

particularities arsenal

to

order

out

both in

aw

and, promises,

emphasised principle of

their

of

way

29

INTRODUCTION

carry

to

social

dissent

and

(England

them

by

these

the

forced

between

methods

that

union

Great

of

firing

the

Pro-

the

Irish

Britain

Scotland) and Ireland. Engels demonstrated the colonialist nature of Act of Union of 1801, and stressed that it was a sequel to suppression of the Trish rising of 1798, the military

the the

and

occupation

and

Parliament.

made

during

laws

autonomy. tive

in

Farming local

in

by

the

tion

The

any

at

land,

of

Union

peasants

by

landlords

capitalist

exploitation of

product.

This

Engels

in

English

his

ruling

the

industries

apply

a system and

(Marx

(and

it” This

Engels’s

of

the

Irish

called

by

a

it

features

semi-feudal

shown by Marx in to N. F. Danielson of June 10, 1890. The classes, Marx wrote in his article, ‘““The Indian Tenant

(see p. system

Right’’, of

created

society’

which

to to

in

Ireland

enable

a

‘“‘those

small

caste

the Insh people the terms hold the land and to live

71). of

exploitation

population The

now occupa-

too often the necessary) Capital (Vol. III) and by

all

is

‘conditions

Irish

the

had the

worst

the

appropriation,

a

142).

middlemen combined

as

crippled.

people

p.

protec-

which

between (see

and

lifted

to

plunder

with

The

were were

of

which

surplus

rule.

“The

of

parliamentary

activity

itself.

rapacious lordlings to dictate which they shall be allowed

upon

only

French

most

letter

Question—Irish

abominable

budding the

was

Parliament

colonial

Parliament

established

rack-renting”’)

methods,

Irish

wrote, “the choice rent, or starvation”

of

“system

Britain’s

practically Marx

the

the

of

Government

Irish

could

them,”

the

of

abolished

Ireland’s

population

before

English

the

gains

decades and

phase

became

latter

the

of

repeal

a new

and

the

the

on

bear

Irish

American

Union

passed

in

the

important concessions, to and to recognise Irish

The

tariffs

result,

when

grant

penal

revival

to

brought

robbed

pressure

under

to

revolutions

brutally

Union

national

century,

compelled,

ushered

The

the

eighteenth

the

pressure

the

Irish

the

was

bribery,

of

discord

on

playing

and

Marx

on

on

thrust

use

wide

sowing

It

camp,

national

making

Catholics.

had

Irish

and

fanaticism

people

Of

the

contradictions,

religious testants

of

into

Condition

to of

of

appalling the

the

small

tenant

poverty,

Working-Class

reduced

described in

England

in and

30

in

INTRODUCTION

other

works

failures

resulted

passed,

however,

perienced.

people.

the

periodic

so

the

basis

‘The

Irish

population,’

millions.

some

of

Atlantic” In

the

p.

(see

whom

by

the

of

on

itself

was

potato

the

disastrous

crop

1845-47

of

been

of

previously

crop surex-

Recurrent

That

had

failure

more

was

that

that

total

impressed

Marxism.

of

famines.

anything

almost

grain

of has

two

founders

immeasurably

export event

in

The

rendered

the

of

the

starved,

while

No

the

of

wrote,

Marx

rent.

landlords’

memory

the

continued Irish

“decreased

others

by

fled

across

by

a new

105).

century

mid-19th

the

were

Irish

struck

part precipitated by the famine. Landowners began to refuse to rent out the small strips of land customarily sown to grain or potatoes. Instead, they took up large-scale grazing, to the accompaniment of wholesale evictions. disaster,

in

Marx

acute the

and

social

causes,

showing lords, after

and

national

nature

that

it

the

repeal

prices, wanted Irish nation,

of

in

and

corn

cheaper however,

even

livelihood,

pursued the

as

contradictions.

farmers of

process

this

consequences

and

was

tenant

big

saw

Engels

the

laws

the

1846

animal products. For the agrarian change

the

home.

Marx

big

bourgeoisie the

and

upheaval,

the

of

and

hearth

of

demonstrated

agrarian

interest English

in

source

fresh

They

of

the

a

landwho,

fall in bread

bulk

of the loss of

meant described

it

as

“quiet business-like extinction” (see p. 133), marking the beginning of a continuous decline in the population of Ireland mainly by forced emigration. As Marx’s daughter Eleanor put it, Ireland became the Niobe of the nations, a country that was losing her children. “In

1855-66,”

Marx

wrote,

“1,032,694

Irishmen

were

displaced by 996,877 head of cattle.”” The most urgent need was to end the forcible eviction of peasants and to stop the landlords, backed by the English authonities, from robbing the Insh farmers of their livelihood. This, Marx and Engels stressed, must be the first objective for the Irish national liberation movement. They focussed their attention emancipation, tracing it back to the clans the

to

the

Middle

invasion Ages,

of

which

on

the

stout

the

Anglo-Norman

was

repeated

at

Irish fight resistance of feudal

the

time

knights of

for the

in

Britain’s

31

INTRODUCTION

16th-

and

17th-century

colonial

expansion.

Thus,

1641-52

in

1689-91, Ireland was the scene of general insurrections against English rule. The national resurgence at the end of the eighteenth century was another important landmark, culminating in the 1798 rising. Marx and Engels wrote in glowing terms of the Irish revolutionaries of that period, the and

founders

Tone,

the

of

Edward

The

and

others.

Marx

and

Engels

of

features

are

of the

Irish

examined

outlook. Thus, manuscript “Ireland of

tions by

of

the

a

various

main

their

of

classes

author

scien-

of

Irish the

clearly

the

the

the

a

profound of

the

the

role

poor.

dialectical

Irish

forces

shows

society, urban

the

of

gives

motive

and

and of

course

the

and

time

Irish movement stages of its evolution,

examined the main

light

detail

The roots

that

masses grasp

perfect

in

social

at

peasant

the

with

the

of

movement

national it

traces struggle.

liberation

people’s

explanation

the

for

Marx

1801’?

in

a

of

example, in his above-mentioned from the American Revolution to the

tific

Union

Wolfe

provide something liberation movement. Its

national

closely

United*Irishmen,

of

Society

Fitzgerald

works

chronicle

patriotic

A

posi-

played

in

researcher

method,

Marx

in its development, revealed and exposed the antagonistic

within it, pointing out which of these gained the upper hand at various stages. Marx considered the main characteristic of this process to be the growth of the struggle for parliamentary autonomy—a struggle led in the main within a constitutional framework under the aegis of liberal elements in the Irish nobility and bourgeoisie who stood at the head of the armed patriotic organisation of Irish tendencies

a

Volunteers—into bourgeoisie

They

call

republic The

the

national

interests

Catholic Orientation

for

was on

was

to

as

from

parliamentary

of

in

this

a

call

be

methods

of

for

the

national

one:

radical

independent

France

equal

the

semi-feudal

a

an in

given

meaning

by

for

the

movement. masses and the

popular replaced

proclaimed

Catholics

masses

struggle

elements fore

the

of

that

of

interpreted

peasant

the

became

for

demand

to

programme

autonomy along the lines

Protestants

revolutionary

Progressive

came

gradually

expressed

moderate the

genuinely

independence.

country’s

in

1792.

rights

liberation

with of

the

slavery, while the struggle gave way to

39

INTRODUCTION

—_—-__

calls

national

for

rebellion.

was

to the

resistance—up

Marx

considered that formation in 1791 of the

the

moment,”

this

“From

merges

Volunteers

question

Catholic

was

that

became

struggle the

longer

came,

as

Irishmen

“the

movement

that

United

the

of

Irish

changes Society. the

of

Irishmen.

people.

The

ques-

The

to remove disabilities from the Catholic upper and middle classes, but to emancipate the Insh peasant, for the vast part Catholic. The question became social as to its matter, assumed French political principles, as to its form, remained national”’ (see p. 175). The highest stage of the development of the liberation tion

no

armed

in these

United the

of

an

including

Rubicon

wrote,

he

into

and

United

giving

Marx

Irishmen

popular

uprising

progressive

strata of dependence

colonial

Irish

of

the

United

ance

the

of

the

In

time

and

stressed

role

of

path,

character.

heroic

explaining

efforts

in

the

The the

of

the

deepening

weaker

reasons

the

events

revolutionary their

wing

Left

revolutionary

the

movement

same

the

Irish

century,

eighteenth

open

Irishmen

at

Marx

defeat,

the

the

to berate the country from the doors to the unavoidable

society

reforms.

when

democratic

crowned

and

bourgeois-democratic

took

profoundly

1798

of

1795

in

society

a

movement

the

noted,

for

histoncal

at

the and

sides its

signific-

end

the

of

consolidating

Insh people’s traditions of freedom. His work demonthe importance of analysing the lessons to be drawn

strates

events for which oppressed

these

from

under necessity of

the

the

mass

Irishmen’s

come

the

for

enslaved

the

achieve gressive Marx’s

of

struggle nation the

an

understanding

and

revolutionary national forces and

for

Engels’s

conditions

social

and

interests needs

the

striving

the of

United

to

over-

Protestants

and

Catholics

and

the

Irish

people’s

pro-

of

democratic works

the

considered

legacy—their

between

a

satisfying

Marx

consolidation

on

the

people may be liberated to be both for the national

people.

discord

of

and

basis—to

be

letters

give

very valuable. an assessment

of the revolutionary deeds of the Irish peasantry (Whiteboys, Ribbonism, etc.); the movement for repeal of the Anglo-Irish

Union; the Irish revolutionary organisations—Young Ireland and the Insh Confederation—which attempted insurrection in 1848; the petit-bourgeois Fenians who repeated the attempt

33

ON I NT R O DU C T I in

1867;

the

account

Their thorough.

of

movement;

Rule

the

agitation

of

the

Land

etc.

League,

mass

Home

Marx

the

the

of

people,

the

movement

Fenian

maintained

that

lower

it

orders”’

“‘took

(see

p.

is particularly root only in the 136), expressing

protest against evictions and the nation’s craving for national independence and social emanéipation. Marx and Engels alike praised the bourgeois Home Rule Confederation and its leader, Charles Stewart Parmell (whose work is examined in many of Marx’s and Engels’s letters of the late seventies and early eighties and by Engels after Marx’s death), who, at the height of the movement, sought contact with the Irish masses. They praised Parnell for his part in founding the Land League. It was popular support, indeed, that helped the champions of Home Rule to gain their impressive political strength and to profit by the contradictions between the English ruling parties. Marx and Engels admired the freedom-loving traditions of the

the

farmers’

Irish.

Moreover,

they

believed

that

the

Irish

people’s

struggle had a fruitful influence on the English public mind. The Irish are teaching our leisurely John Bull to get a move ” Engels wrote to one of his correspondents (see p. 450). And in ““The English Elections’’, an article written in 1874, he described the fighting Irish and the demonstrations of the English workers as the “motive forces of English political development”’ (see p. 428). At

same

the

time,

they

were or

far

from

idealising

the

movement in Ireland, anywhere else, for they were always keenly aware of its weak sides at different stages of its growth and of its heterogeneous class composition. Ina letter to Eduard Bernstein dated June 26, 1882, Engels observed that the Irish movement consisted of two trends: the radical agrarian that erupted into spontaneous peasant national

actions

was

and

tionaries, tion of the sympathies

2-226

by

democrats

and_

revolu-

on

the one hand, and the “liberal-national opposiurban bourgeoisie” (see p. 451), on the other. The of Marx and Engels lay naturally with the radical

wing which was of Ireland and The

represented

policy

of

oriented expressed the

towards the the social

Imsh

liberals

revolutionary liberation demands of the people. (their

narrow

national

34

INTRODUCTION

programme,

their

fear

setting

of

loose

energy of

of the people, their appeals conciliation and of deals with

severe

evoked

as

sharp,

the

the

errors

and

either.

Marx

They

and

indeed,

extremely

often

O’ Connell.

the

of

Engels

disapproved

revolutionary

moderation, their love English ruling classes)

for the

was,

which

case of Daniel class narrowness

in

But

criticism,

the

radicals,

criticised, the

of

pick the national

many

and

leaders’

right

illusions

escape

not

did

F enian

plotting, their inability to to a given situation, their

whose

them

adventurist

means

tactical

suited typical of so

narrowness,

to understand the importance of contacts with the English democratic, especia’ ly proletarian, movement. Engels wrote scathingly that‘ these gentry the whole labour movement is pure heresy and the Irish peasant must not on any account be allowed to other

know

Irish

that

p.

(see

the

refusal

are

socialist

workers

Irish

proietariat

rising

prominent

ment.

role

his

sole

allies

in

Europe”

Marx

tion

Land

in

the

on

1869

national.

a

class

Labour

mitiative

They

the

among

and,

and

the

course,

of

League the

of

welcomed

International

other

the

things,

in

founded

General

move-

Men’s

autumn

the

the

Insh

of

Association

its

of

participa-

of

Council

establishment

Working

its

a

play

the

and

as

must,

country’s national liberation Engels welcomed the early signs

in

awakening

of

their

397).

The

of

leaders,

in

Inter-

sections Ireland,

Britain and the United States, and gave rebuff to the attempts of the reformists from the British Federal Council to gain control over these sections. They cultivated the Great

friendship him

where In

the

of

Secretary with

was

the

interested

in

of

trade

unions

national Marx

General

the

fact

with the

settled

the

Irish

that

Irish

workers

branches

in

Party

interests

of

the

and

Engels

for

Irish

were

their

the

United

was

were one

Labourers,

He

keenly

joining

the

the

new

of

censured

Federation sectarian

States,

workers.

Engels

Ireland.

contacts

Their

immigrant

nineties

Social-Democratic

Labour

in

early General

Corresponding

Ireland.

for

and and

Gasworkers

of

he

after

eighties

MacDonnell,

Council

among

active

late

Union

dependent

Patrick

continued

he

leaders

Joseph

of

and disregard

the

the of

Inthe

workers. untiring

in

their

exposure

of

35

INTRODUCTION

English

police

brutality

agaist

Irish

revolutionaries.

Their

public statements, together with the articles of Jenny, Marx’s elder daughter, and those of other leaders of the International denouncing English reprisals against Irish freedom fighters, inhuman treatment in English jails and the humiliating

conditions

for

amnesty,

English

imposed

were,

etc.,

the in

English

a

effect,

as

authorjties scathing

the

price

indictment

of

were

rigid police control and coercion laws, on the one hand, and petty half-hearted reforms, on the other, designed to distract attention from the crying need for more fundamental changes. These were coupled with small concessions to the upper crust of Insh society—the Irish bourgeoisie, landowners and top Catholic clergy—designed to split

rule.

by

and

There

weaken

the

camp.

national

was

brutality

Gross

accompanied by demagogy and half-measures that did little alleviate the lot of the Irish people. Thus Marx and Engels assessed the agrarian and other English-sponsored reforms in Ireland, particularly the Land Acts of 1870 and 1881. “But something had to be done to pull the wool over the eyes of the public. It was essential to appear to be doing something for Ireland,’’ Marx wrote (see p. 260).

to

The the

only

Irish

people

contained

in

programme

was

based

the

Insh

on

the

English

2*

liberation

other

Irish

to

of

the

oppressed

Marx

and

saw free

form

with

It

relationship the oppressed

working

national

and

insisted

pointed for

oppression

the

Their

social

revival

was

repeal

of of

and Ireland, and of secession. As

and

England

political

in

the

changes in the

the

choice

the

of

the two countries The duty of the

to

support elimination

and

is

been the slogans of not rule out a future

that

out,

democracy

demanded

between nation.

to

and

did

Ireland

of

social

of

choice

have

They

federation

they

this

should

of

to self-determination

right peoples.

it, those movement.

interests Engels.

and

imposed union of Great Britain for Ireland including the right

workers,

independence,

forms

by

of

basic

true

of

written

and

appropriate should rest

the

principles

of propitious radical country. But they

latter

the

national

labour

voluntary

the

with

[reland’s

Engels

English

event

and

recognition

and

and

consistent

documents for

the forcibly independence Marx

solution

coercion.

back

the

the

Irish in

right

fight

Ireland

Lenin

of

for of

all

described

36

this

INTRODUCTION

as

splendid

“‘a

example

the

of

attitude

the

proletariat

of

the oppressor nations should adopt towards national movements, an example which has lost none of its immense practical importance.” (Collected Works, Vol. 20, p. 442.) Marx’s recommendations are still valid. He pointed out that the struggle for Ireland’s national independence should fuse with that for the revolutionary remaking of the agrarian system (he spoke of it as “agrarian revolution’’, see p. 158), stressing that political mdependence in itself, necessary though it is, cannot guarantee that the former colony is relieved

every

of

country.

metropolitan achieve

economic

introduce tion

element To

English

of

30,

November

be

genuinely

independence.

protective

industry

p.

1867,

(see

the

former

must Irish to

independent

Marx

against

tariffs

on

dependence

of

advised

it

the

the

destructive

Marx’s

letter

competi-

to

Engels,

158).

The liberation of colonial and dependent countries in recent years, and the subsequent history of Ireland, bear out these views of Marx and Engels. Their orientation towards revolutionary methods is proved correct by the experience of the

colonial

and

struction social

up In

ed

the

who

have

shaken

off

the

struggle

for

idea

that

with

intemal

combmed

the

their

away

interest

on

writings

essential

Ireland,

connection

recon-

social

economic

an

the

be

peoples is

of the masses, sweeping consequences of colonial rule independent economy.

in

and

so

And

must

independence

ing

dependent

oppressors.

their

Marx

and

Engels

between

the

national

and

the build-

demonstratliberation

movement and the workers’ struggle for the socialist reconstruction of the world. They called on the English workers and the fighters for Ireland’s independence to join hands. Engels,

and

Chartists

1840s

(see

Chartists”

the

example,

for

time

workers

his and of

time

the

advocated

Irish

First

and

International,

time

again

no

emancipation

of Ireland

is

humanitarian

sentiment.

but

social

emancipation”

and

O’Connor

“‘Feargus

Bill

Coercion

‘The

(see

p.

bonds

that

Marx

408).

first

Marx

for

of

Irish

in

the the

People”’).

At

the the

abstract

Engels

the

and

told

condition

and

as

early Ireland

them

“for

question the

the

between

as

movement

liberation

articles, the

close

of

English national

justice their

or own

emphasised

37

INTRODUCTION

_

the and

on

ruinous effects national strife

among

them.

Anglo-Irish the

They

it

class.

colonial

development

strengthened

Looking

way

back,

conquest out the ress”’

the

they

hand

window,” how

people

the

of

the

Union,

he

upper

colonising in

an

standing

army

and

the

people

on

both

another

forges

his

key

postulates

ers

to

p.

an

a

the

things,

that

chains,’’

that

show

the

the

how

the The and

of

suppress

the

the

oppresses worded one of

he

for

position

in

that

importance

internationalist

size

to

used

was

of

177).

aristocracy

nation

“Any

p.

(see

English

machine

islands.

having

passage

its

of

the

Republic

1801,

of

itself

in

“England’s distfor the English

increasing

for

police

Marx’s

exploiting

English

138).

result state

parent

own

(see

well,

in

the

work-

co-

national

Communication”’,

“Confidential

255).

was

For

an

Marx ally

and

of

exploitation.

processes

the

the

ally

itself

capitalist

of

the

national

working-class

saw they

the with

saw human the

oppression

against

interaction

and

the it,

was

peasants and

the

Whereas

{reland

would

English probable

the

system

the

liberative

countries.

decisive

factor

from all exploitation, in the fight against

with

the

movement in freeing the oppressed peoples. Ireland’s fight for independence was tionising effect on the English workers, action.

of

metropolitan

race

movement

liberation

struggle

the

colonies

as

class,

emancipation

must

Engels

They

in

working

and

as

the

Union

of

gave excuse

working

adopt matter

on

as

engaging

consequences

out,

bourgeoisie

lonial

brake

nation

other

“By

p.

(see

the Act

the

pointed

its

was a ruling

among

threw

wrote

evaluated

régime

of

the

the implantation of the new under Oliver Cromwell paved

Cromwell

intensification

oligarchic

case

in

the

of

Restoration.

Marx

Marx

ideology cultivate

were eager to

oppressor

showed,

Stuart

Ireland,

of

is

mind

the

for

chauvinist

oppression

the

of

the plunder of Irish land and English aristocracy in Ireland the

the

demonstrated—graphically

relations—that

progressive

because

the workers of that the capitalists

national

to

have rousing

of

The in

the

but it feudal

liberation

a

revoluthem to

in the forties and fifties Marx had held that gain her freedom through the victory of the working class, in the sixties he considered it more that Irish victory would spark off the English

38

INTRODUCTION

workers’ Marx to

fight Engels,

wrote class

Marx

“the

in

as

not

oppressor

liberated

“However,

under

influence

a

‘What

another.’ Ireland

English

freed

strengthened

as

reaction

number

is

).”’

allowing

the

for

would

liberate

working

people

of

the

English of

nologically. first

At

included

the

publication,

English

translation

the

end

in

this

of

each

language

was

the

kK

made

in

440.)

forms

the

oppressed

and

on

depend

cases.

between

a world as a as well as

a

of

convinced that and the fighters

all

is

(just

the

these

in

union

p.

20,

workers,

England,

x works

class

England

Ireland

enslavement

which

essential

fraternal

them and all the workers free, progressive future for

The

by

until

free

in of

variety

were

and Engels the working

was

idea and

inevitable

assumed correctsubjugated

and be

Vol.

a

adopting bourgeois

and

Reaction

Works,

the

time,

by The

never

her

the

of

long

fairly

enslavement

of

class

to have

wil

by

Ireland

working

view

nation

processes

mdependence the

his

themselves—for

varying situations—Marx internationalist unity of championed

a

for

yoke.

the

Marx’s

movement movement

stronger

class

(Collected

revolutionary

national

a

fostered

the

of

peoples

by

chronic,

that

English

grew

English

Russia

the

liberals

it is for

the

nations!

of

While

course

in

that

reconsidered

fostered

1870,

in

thought

national

working

from

and

Marx

Ireland

misfortune

The is

in Marx

and

by lost,

5,

change

the liberals, and itself leaderless.

left

forms.

the

working-class

the

of to

was

March

somnolent

for

the

the

letter

404).

first

happened

appendage policy

revolutionary

p.

by by

movement

liberation it.

so

it

the

became an liberal-labour

ed

“At

nation, but nation...

now

reasons

the

on

Lafargue

till

(see

forms”’

follows:

be

Laura

England,

acute

oppressed

fell

and

explained

viewpoint would

Paul

war

Lenin

(see above—mentioned 10, 1869). Once Ireland

December

to

assume

will

socialism

for

union

the for

They

the

Irish

between

condition Ireland.

a

for

Ok

collection

are of

the and,

are

arranged

chro-

indicated

the

of

original

from

wherever

the

date

its

which

the

text

was

39

INTRODUCTION

originally tion

Engish,

is

supplied

indexes,

though of

“Chronology

or

damaged

same

the

various

also

edition

here

reproduced.

with

notes,

and

with

some

minor

characters

notes

illegible.

given

themselves

collec-

and

subiect

mentionea

have

where

abbreviations

supplied

by

untitled

left

brackets.

square

name

brackets places

titles

fragments

square

used

the

Certain

The

and

in

in

The

in

the

listed.

square

in

editors

method. works

are not

Ireland”’

Explanatory text by the

the

the

In

brackets,

the

these

to

manuscript

is

af¥e

given

the

editors

by

cases

the

added

been

their

where

have

in

full

the

authors

are

the

been

by

for

authors

changed

to

cursive. This

edition

printed

twice, the

from

an

is

enlarged

1971

in

American

Engels’s

Goldwin

Character’? have been former work was for archives

the

of

Longuet,

and

researchers.

additional

volume

(Vol.

Collected

History

text

this in

only works

the in

descendants has

of

Works

of

the

Irish

Marx

and

In

view

troduction

and

reference

first

to the

45.

Union

Engels.

of

the

material

Irish

the

an

edition

of

“‘Varia

on

Russian

included

accordance

with

contents,

edition

of

in

1975

in

Engels’s

this

Jenny

hands

previously

changed

in

and

and

daughter,

published

Confiscations’’, reprinted in

1801”

collection. The in the personal

into

second

“Ireland

History

eldest

come

of

was

which

manuscript

Irish

Marx’s

45)

now

Vol.

of

were

is

first,

in the present time preserved

recently

collection,

the

of

Marx’s to the

Smith’s

added a long

Both

the

1974.

and

Revolution

on

“Notes

version

the

have

the In-

been

revised. L.

I.

Golman

Moscow

KARL

MARX AND

FREDERICK

ENGELS

Ireland and

the

Irish

Question

Frederick

LETTERS

One hears Irish Repeal gland).2

the

pass

to

helped

House

himself

again

about

it

again

more; raking up

in

the

the

then

order

to

be

stale

obsolete

Enthe and

rejected

by

London

left

and

and 1s now one was thinking up in Dublin and

debates No

turns

Dan*

Old

and

Commons

suddenly

the

during

of

repeal.

of

who

House

parliamentary

question and

lawyer,

in

has

and

O’Connell of Ireland

Union

measures the

about

old

O’Connell

old

any

talk

the

calmly

from

his

LONDON!

cunning

“liberal’’ Lords,

of

absented raising

sat

but

of

the

government

Whig

is

(abolition

O’Connell,

FROM

now

nothing

Engels

It is not

lumber.

surpnis-

yeast is now producing remarkable airbubbles. The cunning old fox is going from town to town, always accompanied by a bodyguard such as no king ever ing

that

the

had—two How

old

hundred

much

could

men, seen

and

a

thousand

to

nothing genuine

have

lose,

people

been

done

or

popularity

O’Connell’s

understanding hundred

thousand if

little

if

always

a

had

men—and

egoism

what

two-thirds

child

of

under

a

The

nature.

Irishman From

broken-down

his roof,

===

*

Daniel

is

O’Connell.—£ad.

a

carefree,

native

on

weak

who

tea

the where and

have

in

rags,

has

Irish-

never

two

cheerful,

heath,

who

moreover,

me

Irishmen cannot know them. Give thousand Irishmen and I will overthrow

Two

clothed

proletarians and sansculottes and, wild, headstrong, fanatical Gaels. One

monarchy.

vanity!

People

are

whom

of

and

men!

him!

man possessed a little more

sensible

O’Connell

less

surround

hundred entire British potato-eating he

meagre

grew food,

up, he

44

is

. .

s u d d en ly t hro w n

in t o

. ,, ,

o u r c iv ilisa t ion

FREDERICK

ENGELS

. , , . ., . , , . , H u nge r

-

d r iv es

-

hi m

to

y b ur ly o f ice co ld hur l t h e mec ha n ica l ego is t ic his pass i ons a re a ro u se d W h a t t h e Eng lis h f a c t ory t o w ns l o w — w h o s e y o u t h w a s spen t p la y ing d oes t h is ra w y o u ng f e l on mo ors and b egg ing a t t he roa d s id e — k no w o f t h rif t ? He sq u a nd ers w h a t h e e arns t h en h e s t arv es unt il t he ne x t pa y d a y or u n t il h e aga in f in d s w or k H e is a c c u s t ome d t o go ing h ungry T h en h e go e s b a c k s ee k s o ut t he me m b ers o f h is f a m ily on t h e roa d w h ere t h e y ha d sc a tt ere d in or d er t o b eg f rom t ime t o t ime assem b ling aga in aro u n d t h e t eapo t w hic h t h e m o t h er carr ie s w it h h er B ut in E ng la n d t h e I r is h ma n sa w a grea t d ea l he a t t en d e d p u blic mee t ings a n d w or k ers ’ assoc ia t ions h e k no w s w h a t R epea l is and w h a t S ir R o b er t P ee l s t an d s f o r h e q u it e c ert a inly h as o f t en h a d f ig h t s w it h t h e po lice an d co uld t e ll y o u a grea t d ea l a b o u t t he h eart less ness a n d disgra ce f ul b e h a v io u r o f t he “ P ee lers ’ ’ ( t he po lice ) H e h as a ls o heard a lo t a b o u t D anie l O ’ C onne ll N o w h e onc e more re t u ms t o h is o ld co tt age w it h it s bit o f land f o r po t a t oes T he po t a t oes are rea d y f o r ha r v es t ing he digs t h em up a nd no w h e h a s s om e t hing t o liv e on d u ring t he w int er B u t h ere t h e pr inc ipa l t enan t ? appears d e m a n d ing t h e ren t G oo d G o d w h ere ’ s t h e mo ne y t o c o me f rom ? T he pr inc ipa l bl e t o t he la n d o w ne r f o r t he re n t an d t he re t ena nt 1s respons i f ore h as his proper t y a t t ac he d T he I r is h man o ff ers res is t a nce and is t h ro w n int o go a l F ina lly h e is se t f re e aga in and soon a f t erw ard s t h e princ ipa l t enant o r some one e lse w h o t oo k pa rt in t h e a t t a c h me n t o f t he propert y is f o u n d d ea d in a it c h T ha t is a s t ory f rom t he lif e o f t h e Ir is h pro le t arians w hic h is o f d a ily occ urrence T he h a lf sa v a ge u p b r ing ing and la t e r t h e c omp le t e ly c iv ilise d en v ironm ent b ring t he Eng l a nd

In

,,. . ,, ,

, ., .

. . ,

-

-

-

. , , . , ,, ,. , , ,

I ris h ma n

-

in t o

c on t ra d ic t ion

w it h

hi mse lf

in t o

a

s t at e

of

permane n t irr it a t ion o f con t in ua lly s mo u ld er ing f u ry w hic h ma k es him capa b le o f an y t hing In a ddit ion h e b ea rs t he b u r d en o f f iv e cent ur ies o f oppress ion w it h a ll it s c onseq u enc es Is it s urpris ing t ha t lik e an y o t h er h a lf sa v age he s t rik es o ut b lindly a nd f urio us ly on e v er y oppor t u n it y t h a t his e y es b urn w it h a perpe t u a l t hirs t f o r re v enge a d es t ru c t iv e f ury f or w hic h it is a lt oge t h er a ma t t er o f indiff erence w ha t it 1s d irec t e d aga ins t so long as

-

LETTERS

it

FROM

can

out

strike

violent

national

orthodox

45

LONDON

and

the

of

that

Protestant-episcopal arrogance—with ing can be accomplished. And all hands.

O’Connell’s his

disposal!

The

men,

so

emperor

had.

ever

were

not

could

a

such

all

Repeal

as is

to

has.

his

Union;

of

had

the

people,

upright, would be

i.e.,

But

consistent have

any

left

idle

Old-Norman

the

people

Daniel be

just

were

O’Connell

as

much

Tories high association his

Irishmen

rejects

the

appearances

and with

to

sake

in

what

does

he

solely

for

Robert the

Peel

head

achieve

and

of

with

desperate

the

because

into

office this

a

wretched he

his

is

juste-milieu

well

enough,

in

his

the

purely

and

Catholic

That

is

offered

now

by

that

is

socialism, the and

is

rub.

If

would

soon

to

leave

that talks

wams

he is

the close

Daniel’s

why

Chartists,5

again

the

then

aristocrats

the clergy,

or

moment,

as he wants reason for

dry

dangerous

a

longer

districts,

there for

soldier

no

would

an

but

English

Catholic

But

even

moneyed

dry. the

last

there

castle.

and

Whig,

double-faced

free

high

he

at

since,

his

set

left

against

support

long

be

and

agitation

Sir

while

then

priest

baron

the

what

knows

not

democrat, Ireland

welfare

quite enough to keep all Ireland really the man of the people, if and were not himself afraid of

were

Protestant

any

too,

are were

he

if

the

not he is misusing the impoverished, in order to embarrass the Tory

courage

sufficient

had

it

course

Peel,

hence 25,000 soldiers in check. If O’Connell he

Cork—150,000

millions of valiant to accomplish even

unable

Robert

Sir

and

know

serious about it, because oppressed Irish people Ministers and to put back friends.

anythare in are at

really concerned to petty juste-milieut aims

demanded

now

he

the

of

the

were

clamour

like

he

if

and

He

in

The

against

people

of

really

O’Connell

the

truly

power

his

Irishmen?

clergy

elements elements

yesterday

view, if he his miserable,

him

force

if

all

should

refuse

these these

multitude

before

And

behind

Repeal—I

the

all.

Saxons,

in Nenaph—200,000, today in Kilkenny— it goes on. A triumphal procession lasting triumphal procession such as no Roman

people in poverty—if

of

a

what

day

yesterday 400,000, and a fortnight, a the abolish

And

the

by

fostered

not

is

against

Gaels

fanaticism

Catholic

But

destroy?

hatred

why

although about

he for

de-

46

FREDERICK

mocracy—just Republican succeed

the

in

Irish

achieving

people,

dangerous

Published

than

in

Republikaner

June

as Louis Philippe in his day talked institutions-and that is why he will

27, 1843

anything

which

to

51,

the

long

the

political

run

is

to

about

never

education

no

one

and

F.

of

more

himself.

Schwetzerischer

No.

in

but

ENGELS

K.

Marx

Collected

pp.

Works,

389-91

Engels,

Vol.

3,

Frederick

THE

CONDITION

London Giles

couple

part

avenues

in

crooked,

market fruits,

still

appearance

wish

to

with

the

the

slums the

in

in

the

broad,

a

a

most

splendid

about,

in

the

Regent

Street,

disorderly

collec-

houses,

there

of

by

the

of

idles

is

order.

rookery

midst

Street,

It

Strand.

their

penetrated

by

Oxford

which

be

London

of

in

famous

to

four-storied

narrow,

with

as

is quite

much

as

life

live

the

with places I had

in

below

the

working-class

said.

note-book

given

article

almost of

narrow

the

literally

The

article

an

M.D.”

is

is

districts and entitled

and

in ““The

are

without,

and

could

in

Dwellings

between

the

houses,

all description.

been

London

possibly

comparison

alleys

written

Magazine

everywhere

houses

between

already

Illuminated

the

in

surpass

ruin had

and

being

passages

from

The

nothing

courts

as

well

within

human

this

tottermg

an

in

no

all

as

smell.

filthy

covered

and

filth

horrible

that the

by

description

across

a

But

these,

from

garret,

such

them.

entered

which The

1s

in

dwellings

streets,

to

the

of

arises

cellar

from

their

what

the

and

further, stalls,

occupied

many

TOWNS

surrounded of

or

is

Giles

thoroughfares

fish-dealers’

dealing

GREAT

world

and

streets,

filthy

sidewalk

*

rf

town, except that, here, of the working-class only are to be seen. A vegetable is held in the street, baskets with vegetables and naturally all bad and hardly fit to use, obstruct the

people

came

gay

three

great

the

in

St.

town,

the

Square

tall,

of

the

THE

neighbourhood

Trafalgar

in

chapter

the

of

which

immediate tion

ENGLAND6

streets.

broad

of

populous

of

WORKING-CLASS

us investigate some of the comes first,* and in London which is now, at last, about

Let St.

the

THE

OF

IN

From

Engels

when

(October

which

coincidés—in

general of

1844)

the

tenor—with

Poor,

from

|

48

°

FREDERICK

a

Scarcely

whole

crumbling,

doors

door-posts

old

of

tions,

and

paid

pools.

Here

workers

and

moral

of

deeper,

thieves

and

losing

ruin

more

separate

on

spots

the

in

Manchester

Road,

and

a curve

is

the

of

ruts

and

tions; and

the

here,

heaps

and

as

be

equalled

in

these

in

the

a

in

the

reached and

forces

the

the

by

swine

and

that

In

doors,

in the the

upon

as

if

with

the

of

beholder.

But

in all directhese,

tall

factory

children

swarm

upon

the

whole

The

rookery

windows,

mended

or

stench,

this

this the

what

garbage

as can hardly race that lives

door-posts,

which

refuse,

from

in

race

humanity.

of

old, into

of

dozen

the

a purpose, thought

are fallen

a

broken and

by

effluvia

Irk.

rotten

filth

stage

lowest line

and

in

thousand

pools

spectacle

the

sides

four

masses

thrive

short,

lies

hole,

four

and

repulsive

worst court on cottages, behind

measureless

of

women

deep

uneven,

the

the

Oxford

cottages

The

streets

smoke

ragged

puddles.

sprung

wet cellars, in sphere penned impression

poisoned by

hateful

ruinous

oulskin,

is

as

Irish. the

all

with buildings, cottages, built

about

or pavement; among standing

he

of

filthy

live

resist

end) of

all

drains

filth

horde

such

furnishes

district

sort,

darkened

A

about

have

them

without

and

which

of

atmosphere

chimneys.

in

smallest

sickening

laden

with

most

part

in

and

offal

back,

the

of

on

surrounded

the daily

to

the

rather

embankments, covered of about two hundred

to

beings, and

and

a

In

in

describe

to

of

surround-

south-west

Ireland.

or

sunk

evil

high

groups

back

human

Little

Medlock

and

factories stand two chiefly

as

in

worst

the

power

come

immediately

gather

sinking

and

I should

never

I should

side,

known

tall

dirty,

detail

yet

their

of

bein direc-

Irish,

them,

filth,

in

prostitution

of

not

surrounds

and

there in all

majority

have

the demoralising influence of want, ings. ...But the most horrible spot (if

wanting

poor,

victims the

who

which

more

daily

the

broken,

doors

the

are

walls

and

lie

the

of

together,

those

ashes

before

poorest

the

huddled

extraction,

whirlpool

emptied

live

with

loose

no doors garbage and

liquids

the

found,

or altogether are needed,

together,

where Heaps of

indiscriminately Insh

nailed

foul

be

window-frames

quarter, steal. the

stinking

and

boards

this thieves’ nothing to

can

window-pane

ENGELS

in

must

dark,

atmoreally

This

is

the

exterior

of

this

must

one

think

THE

CONDITION

when

he

hears

hundred

privy

epidemic tion

perhaps

beings

live;

that

spite

Little

1844,

asserts*

that

the

in this

in

spite

only

the

are

cellars

up with earth have now more by Irish people;

filled

once

up

constantly

wells

cellar

lying

below

loom

weaver,

had

every

morning

and

From

If

the

chapter

England

river

level,

so

bale

out

the

and

Wales

Dr.

are

and cellar

once

occupied

water clay, the

the

stopped with that its occupant,

a

his

from

all the

of

cellars

of

of

Kay

hand-

dwelling

street!

results

on a

floors

water

the

the

first

condi-

year

this

1831!

one

AGRICULTURAL

illustrates

on a large scale consequences of

hole

in

cholera

the

asin

the

of

the of

number

in

to

THE

which

reaSon

the

each

for

inaccessible

preachings

emptied

that

it into

by

a

that

the

pour

into

but

a

the

state

been

through

region,

most

average

the

usually

everything,

of

same

damp;

whole all

of

police

the

on

one

spite

at

containing

cellar,

the

excitement

almost

district

in

sanitary

Ireland,

not

in

the

of

it is in

that

houses

and

a

persons,

twenty

49

ENGLAND

pens,

these

of

and

plunged

of

grace

in

each

garret

is provided;

physicians,

in

and

IN

WORKING-CLASS

that

two rooms, a twenty human

one

THE

OF

PROLETARIAT

small

system

the

of

one,

of

Jreland

farming

exhibits

the

great mass of the population of Ireland consists of small tenants who occupy a sorry hut without partitions, and a potato patch just large enough to supply them most scantily with potatoes through the winter. In consequence of the great competition which prevails among these small tenants, the rent has reached an unheard-of

height,

England. For tenant farmer, far,

there

for

plots.

are

cultivated,

Britain

overdividing

still

and

Although and

produces

Dr.

Kay,

in in

loc.

cit./

of

Britain

Great

Ireland

Ireland

and

quadruple

labourers

in

32,000,000

14,000,000;

but

of

The

labourer seeks division of land

numbers

agricultural and

soil.

treble,

agricultural though the

remain

£150,000,000,

*

double,

every

the

products but

to

£36,000,000,

that

to

paid

in

become

a so

gone

has

competition

acres the

land

of

although

Great

value there

are

of

in

50

, . , . ,, . ,, . , ., , ., , , ,, ,, , . ,

FREDERICK

ENGELS

I re land 7 5 0 0 0 agr ic ult ura l pro le t aria ns more t han in t he ne ig hb o u r ing is la nd * H o w grea t t he c ompe t it ion f o r land in I re la nd m u s t b e is e v iden t f rom t his e x t ra ord ina r y disprop

.,

-

ort ion espec ia lly w h e n one re f lec t s t ha t t h e la b o u rers in G rea t B r it a in are liv ing m t he u t mos t dis t ress T he conse q u enc e o f t his c ompe t it io n is t ha t it is imposs ible f o r t he t enant s t o liv e m u c h b e tt er t h an t h e l a b o urers b y reason o f t h e hig h ren t s p a id T he Ir is h peop l e is t h u s he ld in crus hing po v ert y f rom w hic h it c anno t f ree it s e lf u nd er o u r presen t soc ia l con d it ions T hese peop le liv e in t he mos t w re t c h e d c la y hut s scarce ly goo d e no u g h f or ca tt le pens h a v e scan t f oo d a ll w int er lo ng or as t he report a b o v e q u o t e d e x presses it t he y ha v e po t a t oes h a lf eno u g h t hirt y w ee k s in t h e y e ar and t h e res t o f t h e y ea r no t hing W h en t h e t ime c om es in t h e on spring a t w hic h t h is pro v is i reac hes it s end or c an no longer b e use d b eca use o f it s spro ut ing w if e and c hildren go f o r t h t o b e g an d t ra mp t h e c o un t ry w it h t h e ir k e tt le in t h e ir l e t he hus b a nd h and s M ea n w hi a f t e r p la nt ing po t a t oes f or t h e ne x t y ear goes in searc h o f w or k e it her in Ire land or Eng l an d an d re t urns a t t h e po t a t o ha rv es t t o his f am ily T his is t h e con dit ion in w hic h nine t ent hs o f t h e Ir is h c o u n t r y f o lk s liv e T he y are poor as c h urc h m ic e w ear t he mos t w re t c h e d rags and s t a nd u pon t h e lo w es t p lane o f in t e l ligence poss ible in a ha lf c iv ilis e d co u nt ry A c c o r d ing t o t h e report q uo t e d t h ere are in a pop u la t ion o f 8 !/9 m illions

, , , , . ,. , ,

-

-

-

585 000

hea d s

of

f am i l i es

in

,

-

a s t a te

o f t ot a l

on; d es t i t ut i

and

a cc ord ing t o o t her a ut h orit ies c it e d b y S heriff A lison * * t here are in Ire la nd 2 3 0 0 0 0 0 persons w h o co uld no t liv e w it h o u t p u blic or pr iv a t e a ss is t ance — or 27 pe r cen t o f t he w ho le pop u la t ion pa upers ! T he ca u se o f t h is po v ert y lie s in t he e x is t ing so c ia l con dit ions espec ia lly in c ompe t it ion he re f o u nd in t he f orm o f t he s ubdiv is ion o f t he so il M uc h e ff ort ha s b een spent in f ind ing o t h er ca uses It h as b een a ssert e d t h a t t h e re la t ion o f t he t enant t o t he landlord w h o le t s his es t a t e in large

lo t s

* Session

Report of 1837

** nection

to

Archibald with

t enant s

of the ].

Poor

Alison,

Human

w ho

Law The

Happiness,

aga in

.

ha v e

Commission Principles Vol.

11,

of

t h e ir

on

Ireland

Population,

London,

-

sub t enant s

,

and

[Parliamentary and

1840.—Ed.

their

Con-

THE

CONDITION

THE

OF

sub-sub-tenants,

between

the

asserted

that

right

expropriating

of

rent

duly,

this

law

landlord the

determines

even years

children

improved in

assertion English

and

the

rapid

who

now

die

Church

forced

upon

what

six

the

Or the

a a

shillings

trouble. this

of

is

takes

head.

again

their

1s

It

improve-

few

population.

of

not

but

of

the the

by

cause

the

the

of

the

of

the

on

laid nation;

Besides,

a

in

up under consequence side comes

poverty,

the Protestant but divide among

them,

from

what

holdings

From another oppression inflicted

blame Catholic

Church

and

lost

in

this

manifests

slight

grow

to

his that

all

himself

increase

live

the

paid

But

upon any

be

then

the

itself.

Irish

would

early childhood. that the shameless

poverty

reach

pay,

cause of the earlier appearance

is

somewhat

the

rent to take place

conditions

poverty

landowner

been

landlord,

thetpoverty live

of

have

the

poverty.

not

would

has

landlord

may

pay

this

a

the

who

to

which

no

might

gives

could

consequence

in

The

in

tenant

small

had

which

all

form

majority

they

if

ment

the The

follows?

which

come

middlemen

cultivator—it

cultivator

for

the

ten

actual

fails

51

ENGLAND

often

law

the

blame

only

Make

itself.

the

tenant

first

to

is

and

that

shameful

the

if

so

turn,

in

IN

WORKING-CLASS

tithes

and

are

it

a

not

does

upon may

tax

upon the tenant, though he nominally pay them; now, since the Commutation Bill of 1838,8 the landlord pays the tithes directly and reckons so much higher rent, so that the tenant is none the better off. And in the same way a hundred other causes of this poverty are brought forward, all proving as little as these. This poverty is the result of our social conditions; apart from these, causes may be found for the manner in which property,

landed

it

manifests

their in

manifests

is

Otherwise,

owing

historical their

not

but

itself,

poverty

That

not

whole

to

the

for

in

itself

the

The

to

are

Latin

its

existence.

thus

the

of

Irish

the

of

Ireland

character

development. character

fact

and

people,

a

and

people

not to

related

to

nations,

the

French, and especially to the Italians. The bad features of their character we have already had depicted by Carlyle.9 Let

us

the

truth

Teutonic

now

hear

than

an

Irishman,

Carlyle,

character:

with

at least prejudice

who

his

comes in

nearer

favour

of

to the

52

FREDERICK

are

“They impatient,

restless, yet improvident;

and

renounce

revenge

to

quick

reflection,

indolent, clever brave by instinct,

friendships,

and

indiscreet, stormy, without much

and

generous

to

insults,

forgive

with

gifted

genius

ENGELS

make

prodigally,

to

and

sparingly

with

judgement.’’*

With

must

the

bow

Irish,

and

feeling

before

Their

sensuous,

and

quiet,

persevering

reflection

reaching

development—such

as

agriculture, that.

and

With

here

now

division

small

capital

of

to

according bring

the

England, produce

own

be

thankful

attempts

The

present

are

These

are

the

the

English of

with

the

most

the in

to

the

the

order

the

the

of

the

landlords’

hand,

are

crimes

*

The

**

ever

before

ownership;

directly

edition

or of

Small-scale

since the that

the

Middle

Ages.

Revolution. it

indirectly,

1892.

London,

agriculture

|

took

to

The

away the

from

peasants.

the

of

into

which have

will

little

for

the

1807;

had

are

2nd

the thing

feudal

[Added

ed.,

up

and

1821.

of

Such

West.

On

Pamphlet.

prevailing form of peasant farm existed

latter lords

by

made

the

small the

servants,

families.

South

been

districts, immediate

obedient

farms

crimes.

of

most

the

their

from

agricultural

ejected

of

the

civilisation,

form

their

large

Thus

only

to

fertility

immigration

the

the

in

frequent

Ireland,

of

State

Mistake.

farming

even

especially

in

or

Protestant intruders, whose potato patches of hundreds

the

of

themselves

against

agents,

would,

immigration,

they

take

day

directed

time

immigration.

save

to

Irish

by

sterling

leaven

future,

English

one

always

a

Rhine,

plundering

their

England

results

the

by

of

not

it

Irish

brutal

Irish,

even were

investment

state

The

nearly

enemies,

the

pounds

high

to

from

and

standard

of

on

ruin,

by of;

the

furnished

its

to

which

soil

very

the

for

fast

which

existed

million

England.

while

have

the

not

held

on

have

from

unfit

plane

land,

raised

itself and

they

thought

120

the

in

have

people;

and

to

utterly

and

but of

activity

lowest

of

France

be

require

up

contented

Irish

to

Alison,

might

in

is

the

estates,**

not

attained

which

as

improvement

soil

already

has

great

an was

immemorial,

upon

nature

excitable

Hence

subdivisions

created,

of

nation

conducted.

remained

the

artificially

the

a

reason

predominate;

them.

prevents

manufacture

passion

Engels

changed and

in

was

its

transferred,

the

German

THE

CONDITION

the

other

THE

OF

hand,

agitation England.!9

IN

WORKING-CLASS

the

Insh

hope

53

ENGLAND

for

relief

means

by

of

the

repeal of the Legislative Union with all the foregoing, it is clear that the uneducated Irish must see in the English their worst enemies; and their first hope of improvement in the conquest of national independence. But quite as clear is it, too, that Irish distress cannot be removed by any Act of Repeal. Such an Act would, however, at once lay bare the fact that the cause of

Irish

whether

has

readily,

nell’s

trial!

more

and

Friedrich der

had

the

to

come

from

Meanwhile,

it is

an open

the

Engels,

the been

known

book: Die

Repeal the in

of

Lage

1845

is

question necessary to

be

neither

Chartism

nor

Ireland. Ireland

Agitation

means

will

abroad,

of

making

at

this

point

the

1843

and

O’Con-

the

Irish

distress

Germany.

Printed

Klasse

Leipzig,

repeal

Hitherto,

success in observations upon

as

more

of

Irish.

marked

! have

arbettenden

in England,

to

my

more

in

seems

accomplishment

close

P ublished

at home.

clear

Socialism

now

which

found

the this

I

the From

misery,

to be

really make

for

to

the

according authonised

English London,

edition,

1892

Frederick

From

[THE

THE

In

COMMERCIAL

CHARTIST

the

meantime

terrible

convulsions.

beggars,

the

Poor

Tax,

ransack the

and

ENGLAND—

2]

is

people

are are

were

still

most with

the

overflowing to pay

in

the

of

in

the

refusing

gather

cattle-sheds who

writhing

*

their

to

not

die

even of a short

and

farmers

sacred

to

thousands them

ago. It

looks

calmly

next

as

though

an average far this year

is

arriving This

will

become

present government

the

in

and that

crisis

to

grant

last

winter.

220,000.

it such

reforms

would

an uproar of a most

K.

Reforme,

October

*

26,

Headings of

Marx

set

Moscow,

in

square

Marxism-Leninism

in

brackets

have

Moscow.—Ed.

been

the

to

workers

it compelled

Collected

1847

345

all surprising

important

newspaper

the

at

that

is estimated the number increased

between be

immigration

September,

figure

not

as

hunger

of

Irish

In

this

October

competition

and

caused

will

alarming each day. It Irish arrive each year;

in the

stronger,

did

over

already

daily

means

511.

Published

1s

Irish

they

getting more of 50,000

England

that

so were

the

as

winter

to

tute

and

priests,

Catholic

time

La

hungry

barns

Ireland

The workhouses property owners

the

IN

CRISIS

MOVEMENT-—IRELAND!

starving

ruined

the

Engels

provided

if

the

nature.

and

F.

Engels,

Works,

1976,

by

Vol.

p.

the

309

Inst1-

6,

Frederick

{THE

The day. of

Insh

The

the

the and

THE

Lord has

powers

Tipperary

with

applied

to

and

Waterford,

Clare,

and

Longford

It

to

measure

will

over

last

force

slow

which

several

in

taking

this

new

law

the

counties

baronies

in

advantage invests

him;

Limerick

of

the

Roscommon,

Wednes-

counties

Leitrim,

of

Cavan,

County.14

seen

be

be.

*

into

not

all

Cork,

King’s

remains

came

was

Lieutenant

been

IRELAND

FOR

CHARTISTS]

Bill! 3

Coercion

despotic

Act

BILL

COERCION

AND

Engels

In

what

this

the

effect

we

connection

this

of

already

odious have

the

measure was taken, namely, the Irish landowners. They announce to the world in their organs that the measure will have no effect whatsoever. And in order to achieve this a whole country 1s being placed in a state of siege! To achieve this nine-tenths opinion

of

the

the

of

Irish

This During

a

discussion

Bill,

outright

a * **

also

put

borough

Daniel A

the

deserted the

the

their

outskirts

support only

Wakley, of

general

one.

family

itself

on

not

homeland, only

several

for

the

supported

the

member

Chartist

who

demanded

O’Connell.—Ed.

mistake

in

La

Reforme;

it

should

read

voted

occasions.

voted

twenty

London,

deceased

their

who the

the

of

O’Connell,

and

Mr.

a

O’Connell

members

Bill,

country!

been

two faithful to

in its

by

the

Maurice,

Morgan

the

of

forward

has

Bill

eighteen

on

interests

remained spoke

only

rejection

amendment for

but

have

and

cousin,**

were

There

of

sons,

their

the

whose

desertion

John

‘“Liberator’s”*

for

The

fact.

divided:

whereas

in

representatives

is the

became

class

“brother’.—Ed.

56

FREDERICK

that

the

Bill

Coercion

should

measures aimed at reducing was proposed to repress. twenty voters there were two out

and that

Irishmen the

of

hundred

Ireland

great ment

agitator Mr. the

after

the

in

debate

in

Feargus

whom

succeeded

was

he

who

was

it

the

which

none

The

he

of

Irish

simple

allow

them

But

possibly

do

are

they Ireland,

word

trying they

are

to

in

leader

up

was

it

he

hin;

the

it

voting

up

summed the

they

Biull;

and

fundamentally

He

O’Connor.

repeal

for

will

not

as a means

to when the latter come to who support repeal cannot

favour

like

undermine

to

about

time

campaign

“repeal’?

obliged

against

Mr.

members

a

Bill;

speeches

hearts

of of

Tories

Irish

without

heart

energy

the

leader

since 1835 reintroUnion,!*> a motion would have put forward. this leader with a bad grace.

accepted

the

formidable

the

of

members

using

leading

of

a

in

evident

behind

held

in his

first

Repeal

their

go on

the

who

the

in

very

the

who

for

Irish

capable found

opposition

who

democratic

overthrowing

the

opposition

for

became

Coercion

the

members

to

the

clause,

he

acknowledged

are

of

the

Whigs

the

power.

was

Parlia-

of

happy to make the O’Connor’’, put himself single bound. It was he who

of

all

each

it

motion

detest

forget

rallying

arguments

the

duced

for

in

of

the

of

F.

a

rejection

opposed

had

death

place

opening

soon

it

‘‘We

in

the

Parlia-

question

the

democratic

Mr.

of

party

Inish

possible;

finaliy

As

a present

outright

who

all

said,

O’Connell

the

This

in

opposition

the

tacitly

he

has

since

was not

he

that

it

meaning

serious

take

to

Up

which

important

held

But

that

more,

is

an

been

O’Connor.

Daniel

whenever

begun

what

English Chartists at the head of the proposed

had

Ireland

would

successor.

had

and,

been who

Ireland.

father’s

party

rival

had

decide

O’Connell

his

on

crimes

boroughs,

up

put

discussion

leading

John

as

Ireland

to

the

by

these eighteen and five English Radicals

which

who

accompanied

of

English

dozen

which

was

It

O’Connell.

causes

the

members

a

be

And among also four or

representing

ment there were only to the Bill. This was the first affecting

also

ENGELS

his

submit

of

the

O’Connor

growing

to his

Whigs

and,

and

although

popularity

leadership

in

in

Parlia-

ment.

When

the

parliamentary

session

is

over

O’Connor

will

THE

CONDITION

OF

go

probably

on

repeal

and

to

doubt

that

if

the

leader

uniting his

he

this

will

British

leave

democracy

are

swelled

people

before

will by

advance

two

million

Ireland

step

liberation.

Published

La

,, in

her

the

R e f orme

J anuary

8

1848

newspaper

will

There

at

than

the

of

agitation

doing

less

position

can

this six

three

which

him.

to our readers between the

poverty-stricken towards

in

leadership

held

it

the

party. in

successful

a

has

revive

Chartist

occupy

alliance

future

ranks

is

57

ENGLAND

to

Ireland

Irish

Irish

will

O’Connell,

We

of

O’Connor

democratic

hands,

even

a tour an

the

IN

WORKING-CLASS

found

of

the

THE

he

for

be

no

will

be

months.

By

kingdoms!

no c

® in not

agitator,

to judge the importance of peoples of the two islands.

more

much brave

last

and

have

K.

Marx

ardent

when Irish,

an

taken

and

important

F.

Engels

W ork s

Vol

197 6

its and

. , , , ,.

Col lec t e d M osco w

quickly

pp

6

-

44 5 47

Frederick

FEARGUS

The

an

to

address

known leader in Parliament.

to

ning

our

end

AND

O’CONNOR

first

issue

of

the

Irish

of

and

THE

IRISH

PEOPLE!

Star'® for 1848 Feargus O’Connor,

Northern

people

by

English address

carefully

space

restricted

The

the This

Engels

?

contains the

well-

Chartists

and

deserves

to

their representative be read from begin-

considered

by

every

us

prevents

democrat,

reproducing

from

it in

but

full.

our duty if we were to pass it over m silence. The consequences of this forceful appeal to the Irish people will very soon be strongly felt and seen. Feargus O’Connor, himself of Irish descent, a Protestant and for over ten years a leader and main pillar of the great labour movement in England, must henceforth be regarded as We

the

would,

virtual

chief

His

reform.

however,

published

him

first

the

tinued

is just

being

the

of

Union,

that

able

posts private In

his

O’Connell,

deceived Repeal’.

business that them

of

Irish

and

the

Irish

cause

Ireland

needs.

Ireland.

his

the

Bill

con-

friends

that

Feargus

about

the

and

well-

abolition

an mdependent a pretext for

not

the

subsequently

shows

of

of

against

given

Repeal—the

word,

advocates have

concerned

achievement and

and

Commons

Coercion

status,

an empty

himself

address

Repealers!9 House

seriously

in

the

not

in

this

indeed

is,

for

the

man

the

millions

Parliament—is

ing

for

is

Irish

in

to

claim

O’Connor

remiss

disgraceful

agitation

O’Connor

the

of

speeches

recently

be

for

of

the Irish

obtain-

making

profit-

that

Daniel

transactions. he

shows

the

Irish

people

political juggler, led them by for thirteen years by means

the of

nose the

and word

O' C O NNO R

F EA R G U S

A ND

I RI SH

THE

59

PE O PLE

true light the conduct of John O’Connell, who has taken up his father’s political heritage and who like his father is prepared to sacrifice millions of credulous Irishmen for the sake of his personal ventures and interests. All .O’Connell’s speeches at the Dublin Conciliation Hall? 9° He

shows

and

all

will

not

his

its

hypocritical

obliterate

earlier

and

during

in

in

the

protestations

the

disrepute

now

particular

on

debates

the

Irish

then

he

has

brought

in

the

House

upon of

himself

Commons

Bill.

Coercion

who

Irish

purses and John political rogue, will be their

If

were

this

especially For

a

address

it.

But

as an

which

shows

might

and

all.

contained,

we

first

is

of

in

it

much

not

English

wider

even

not

have

importance. Irishman

as a

Chartist.

most obtuse must fight with

the

people

association

and

as an

democrat,

Irish

close

papist

should

only

escape

cannot that the

in

fanatical of

it

speaks

primarily,

O’Connor

their

out

kicked

the

lucidity

the

O’Connell,

O’Connor

and

With

mind,

all

mentioned

Feargus also,

all

phrases

beautiful

people must and will see how things stand, and it will kick out the entire gang of so-called Repealers, under cover of this cloak laugh up their sleeves and in

The

but

and

with

the

English

working classes and the Chartists in order to win the six points of the People’s Charter—annual parliaments, universal suffrage, vote by ballot, abolition of the property qualification for members of Parliament, payment of M.P.s and the establishment

are won

points

equal

of

will

electoral

the

achievement

advantages for Ireland. Furthermore O’Connor has

a

already

petition

now

been

which

districts.

points

demanded

received

earlier

3%

the

of

these

after

Only

Repeal

any

have

out

that

justice

for

by

the

English

workers

million

signatures,*!

six

Ireland and

in

that

the

English Chartists have again protested against the Coercion Bill in numerous petitions and that the oppressed classes in England and Ireland must at last fight

Irish

together the

ence

same on There

and

conquer

oppression the privileged

can

Irish people Chartists and

be

no

will will

act

together and live in and ruling doubt

that

or

to languish

continue

the same capitalist

misery class.

henceforth

the

and

mass

under dependof

the

unite ever more closely with the English with them according to a common plan.

60 —

As the

a

result

the

liberation

That

is

the

+

—_«-

victory

FREDERICK

the

of

Ireland,

of

significance

will

of

Fnglish be

democrats,

hastened

-Z et tung

., in

No

-

,

sse ler De ut sc he B ri 3

J anuary

9

-

18 4 8

by

and

K

.

to

years.

the

Irish

., ., , , ,.

Marx

C ol l ec t e d

M osc o w

hence

many

address

O’Connor’s

people.

P ubl i s he d

ENGELS

oo:

and

F

Enge ls

W or k s

1976

V ol

p

6

-

44 8 4 9

Karl

From

[THE

SPEECH

ON

FEBRUARY

Marx

THE

POLISH

22,

QUESTION,

¢

184822]

the

The Cracow revolution has given a glorious whole of Europe, by identifying the national

the

democratic

cause

and

the

has

been

emancipation

of

to

example

cause

the

with

oppressed

class. If

this

bloody

revolution

hands

triumphantly

of

hired

assassins

in

Switzerland

stifled

it 1s and

the

for

now

Italy.

rising It

sees

tion of these principles in Ireland, where nationalist party has gone to its grave with where the new national party is above all democratic. 2 3

Published

in

a

Célébration,

du

deuxteme

de

la

du

22

the

Bruxelles,

K.

Marx

Bruxelles,

Collected

anniversaire

Moscow,

Polonaise

Révolution Février

collection

1846,

1848

moment by the gloriously and the

confirma-

the narrowly O’Connell, and reforming and

and

F,

Engels,

Works,

1976,

Vol.

p.

549

6,

Frederick

From

Cologne,

arrived,

as

June

the

as

far

10.

are

there

IN

COLOGNE

The

were

fields

Engels

lovely

green,

people

DANGER24

holiday

trees

the

who

of

Whitsuntide

had

were

blossoming

and

dative

the

the

confuse

with

preparations were made to pour out the holy reaction over all lands in a single day.25 The moment is well chosen. In Naples guard lieutenants Swiss mercenaries have succeeded in drowning the young

accusative,

spirit and

of

hberty

in

the

capitalists and

appomts

England

on

and

thrown

the

General

Guizot

Hédtel

people’s

fetters

gaol

In

dragoons.*®

In

France,

by

means

Perrot,

masses

and

the

triumvirate

and

the

superiority the

of

Published

No.

in

11,

June

null

the

entire

the

Rheinische 11,

blow and

and

the

by

blow

the by

are

dispersed

by

itself

Federal

rejected.

through

Prince

of

In

Repealers

are

blessed

Fifty?’

at the

Vincennes.

Assembly

of

void

nation’’.2

and

of

laws

shooting of

meetings

National

assembly Draconic

the

Chartists

which

drumming,

revolution

of

Committee

winning

and

“property

Neue

is

an of

commandant

the

Frankfurt

proposed

Right

ordered

unarmed

appoints

the

who

23,

February

Ireland

into

blood.

Republic

now Diet

In

Berlin

numerical

Prussia

moving

back

K.

and

declares into

the

8

Marx

Zeitung

Collected

1848

Moscow,

F.

Engels,

Works, 1976,

Vol.

p.

68

7,

Karl

From THE

Marx

ELECTIONS—

DUCHESS

OF

FINANCIAL

CLOUDS—

AND

SUTHERLAND

SLAVERY?

?

r

process

The

have 16th,

17th

plains

it

of

Ireland

it

ston,

is

some

exactly

any

If of literally

of

of

British

in

this

ago

accompanied

property

the

into

to

process may

middle

class—in

favour

private

their

were

see

sense

Published

in

Tribune

to The No.

9,

1853,

Paper

March

12,

1853

rose

where

the

3687,

No.

in in

by

English

a

lawyer law

the

nobility

favour

enriched

case

it

was

class the

Feudal

of

or

titles

services

of

of last Pro-

deed

concerm-

in

England,

lawyers, in

the

what

servile

Mistory

every

in wealth, either

And

and

feudal

are

property—these

possessions.

an

the

of

the

of

middle

themselves,

interpreted

in

in

people.

New-York,

and

and

Palmer-

property

his

murder,

performed

from

nobility—in

People’s

February

The

the

hostile

Datly

class

Scotland,

of

comwas

above.

by

century, Dalrymple, who, in his perty, 30 very naively proves that ing property was interpreted by when

19th,

Viscount

men

described

It

the

was true that it was robbery, it property of the British aristocracy. property, robbery of commons, fraudu-

Church

you

the

of

of

already

century.

noble

cleared

in

the

of

latter

The

we

Scotland,

England

16th

beginning

the

aristocrats

lawyers,

the

progress.

manner property it ever in

transformation,

patriarchal

in

full

years

true

Robbery lous

in

in Morus

the

of

in

out

Thomas

begmning

Scotland

which,

carried

centuries.

the

now

is

too,

Ireland,

18th

in in

performed

was

described,

and

estates

clearing

of

now

just

Printed of

in

45,

and

of

The

according New-York

verified

The

with

People’s

to

the

Daily the

Paper

text

text Tribune

a

Karl

From

FORCED

MAZZINI—THE

the

years

1851

the

total

to

and

home usual

gold

and

to

published

of

exports

£71,429,548

in

trade

and

in

Feb.

amounted 1852;

of

navigation

we

last,

to

the

see

for that

£68,531,601

latter

amount,

silver.

The

Colonial

retum

of

Ireland,

to

30,

relating

the export of cotton, wool, linen and silk The quantity of zmports for 1852 is below year 1851. The proportion of imports entered consumption not having diminished, but rather it follows that England has re-exported, instead of quantity of colonial produce, a certain amount of

increased, the

ENGLAND—MR.COBDEN

1852,

value

QUESTION—ELECTION

go to

£47,209,000 manufactures. that for the for

and

declared

1851,

in

IN

accounts

the

AND

EMIGRATION—KOSSUTH REFUGEE

BRIBERY

From

Marx

the

all

Land

Emigration

emigration

parts

of

the

from

world,

Office

gives

England,

from

Jan.

the

following

Scotland,

1,

1847

and

to June

1852:

Year

1847 1848 1849 1850 1851

....... ....... ....... ....... ....... .....

1852 (till June) Total

English

Scotch

Irish

Total

34,685

8,616

214,969

258,270

58,865

11,505

177,719

248,089.

73,613

17,127

208,758

299,498

57,843

15,154

207,852

280,849

69,557

18,646

247,763

335,966

40,767

| 11,562

143,375

195,704

1,200,436

1,618,376

335,330

82,610

FORCED

EMIGRATION,

remarks

“Nine-tenths,”’

are

pool

to be

assumed

are

Scotland

65

ETC.

the

Irish.

either

Celts,

emigrants

three-fourths

the

from

the

‘‘of

Office,

About

the

of

or

Highlands,

Liver-

from

emigrants Ireland

from

from

through

Glasgow.”

Nearly four-fifths of the whole emigration are, accordingly, to be regarded as belonging to the Celtic population of Ireland and of the Highlands and islands tof Scotland. The London

Economist

“It is founded

on

says on

consequent small

of

the

Highlands

of

Scotland

improvement....

from

the

taken

place.

famine

£4,281,999,

when

with

there

they

have

sum

and down

by

Political employs of

real

a

from

net

the

rents

The

King*)

supposing the

population entity,

“the

3-226

George

in

and

every that

the

kind

any

in

amounted

of

degree

has

since to

1851

in

1843.”

a country,

of

that

it

twelve

King

“Is

and

(at

alone

automatic

net

the

that

in

the

real

income

the

same,

it

from

ten

Sismondi,

answers,

politique,>2 matter, the

he

Ricardo,

derived

millions.

in

capitalist whether

says

The

”’

is

a

of him

not,”

remaining

whether

from

profits to

similar?

profits,

the

English

disappearance

is in

no milhis

that, nation of

the

it

was

no

Queen,

midst

of

the

island, him to

time

machinery

enabled

amount of Net Revenue now produced by a of twenty millions. Indeed, that grammatical national wealth’’, would in this case not be

diminished.

*

emigration

it matter

men?

nation

and

or

does

1,000

remaining

only

procure

the

annual

what

a

of

population,

a

but

to

suffered

inhabitants

Nouveaux principes d’économie according to this view of the would not be interested at all whole

not

Ireland

of

preliminary

revenue greater than

£184,000

consideration people

of

or her

pauperising

income of

lions

1846-47,

about

population has

of society adds: “‘The

and

is no more profit to be ground out of them, when grown a burden to the revenue, drive them away, up your Net Revenue! Such is the doctrine laid Ricardo m his celebrated work, The Principles of

nation,

subject

Ireland

of

contrary,

Economy.3! to £2,000, 100 men or

amounting “the

of the

system

breaking down of the and potato cultivation’;

revenue

being

Begin

an

is

emigration:

part of the indispensable

redundant

The On

the

holdings

departure

this

of

III.—Ea.

66

KARL

a

In

letter

former

estates tinues to

be

may

from

in

of

see

the

I have

Highlands

of

upon

forced

the

an

given

instance That

Scotland.

Ireland

by

clearing

conyou

emigration

same

the

quotation

following

the

of

MARX

process The

from

Galway

Mercury: people are The landlords

‘“The

Ireland.

all the smaller extermination daily

is

practised

passing away from the land in Connaught are tacitly combined

fast of

occupiers, against whom being waged.... The most in

this

province,

a

West of weed out

to

regular systematic war heart-rending cruelties

which

of

the

the

are

public

not

of

are

at

all

aware.”

But Erin* by

is

not

of

the

it and

agricultural

the

the

pauperised

Highlands

of

system

agricultural

and

by

society’’.

of

inhabitants

labourers

the

1s

It

only

England,

from

of

which

farms

no

especially

other

would

enable

alternative

country

those

prospects for capital to make

bad

sufficient

and

of

the

able-

Wales,

and

Emigration now seizing

the

farmers,

with

the Is

away

most stationary class in England. A startmovement has sprung up among the smaller

another class, ling emigration English

Green

down

“breaking

not

Lower Scotland, whose passages are paid by Commissioners. The wheel of * ‘improvement”’

who,

of

are swept

that

Scotland

improvements,

antiquated

bodied

only

emigration

caused

compulsory

emigration

tion of farms, introduction of

by

the

harvest,

soils, in want

great improvements on to pay their old rents,

gold

sea

the

not

in

by

and

search but

have

a new

of

of

the

only

of

the

concentra-

landlordism,

machinery to the of agriculture

of

their

now

speaking

mania,*>3

produced

application the modern

clay

the

cross I am

lands.

heavy

coming

them

to

but

new

of

holding

the

system

soil,

and

on a great

scale. In

the

ancient

emigration,

ment

of

assuming colonies,

society.

The

certain

limits

not

be

antique

*

States,

the

formed

in

shape

a

whole

system

to

numbers

the

surpassed

without

civilisation

itself.

Treland.—Ed.

Greece

of

regular

those

of of

the

and

the link

Rome,

periodical

States

why

structure

of

was

founded

on

population,

was

the it

establish-

the

in

endangering But

compulsory

so?

which

could

condition Because

of

the

ON EM I G RA T I

FO R C E D

application

, . to

science

of

unknown to them. To remain few. Otherwise bodily

drudgery

on

disturbed. It was to

that

the

a

under tribes,

space

for

tribes

in

North-America. each

other’s

population

was

migratory

movements

peoples

a power

and

not

population

power

productive Now regards

that

I “‘Net

that

must

populations complaint,

nor

from

as

industry, is

Society submitted

existences houses

it

master

the

breaks

subverts.

new

a

be

anything

views

of

those

1s

The

more

Economists

surplus

adventurous

the

the

of

or

would

than classes of

puerile,

of

revolution,

no

more

an

races,

the

more believe

give all

as

much who, in

his

retain

the

the

of

science

human

regards

too

way.

short-sighted, in

is

Republic. +4 which must be

notice

must

it

his

earthquake

and life,

It

so

proscribe

from

popula-

Ricardo, who whom entire

to

forcibly

poets

of

emigration.

power;

of

and

stands

power

increase

without even of Sismondi,

silent

who

the

diminution famine

agriculture

takes

down

large they

foundation

opinion Moloch

expelled

conditions

there



of

Plato

undergoing to, and which it

a

the the

philanthropy, methods

war-

numbers

Thus

it

by

be sacrificed, in the opinion

hypochondriacal superannuated

in

they

Indian

presses on productive presses on population. as

there,

emigration the case want of productive

surplus

share neither Revenue”

of

Europe.

demands

the

plains

the

great

the

population;

which

of

acted

with

in

those

laid

compulsory it is not the

away

drives

case

the

undertake

surplus

high

powers

barbarians

production.

modern

the

cause

augmenting of

the

remain

now

which

and

creates

productive is

to

with modern opposite. Here

which tion,

field

on

pastoral, hunting, production required a

is

By

forced

ancient

of

But

as

citizenship not to be

were

They manner of

a

into

renfedy.

same

To

few.

individual,

made numbers

from

The

form.

citizen

free

the only population

World.

Old

in

barbanans

different

whose

every

curtailed

quite

the

to remain

forced

waging

power

drove

invade

although

were

of productive certain proportion of

utterly

they were forced to had to submit to the

the

was

was

production

transformed

Forced emigration the same pressure

production, Asia

a

material

remain civilised they would have

which

want

slave. The dependent

67

ET C

earnest

weak

the

to

But

can

than

the

that

this

68

KARL

the

acquisitive

propensities In

money-lords?

most

centrates

The

clears

the

‘‘No

land

assisted

by

Paisley

the

Emigration

and

modern

The

and

process

is

to

science it

con-

“have

been

but

Economist,

a

except

or none

few

landlords that

of

mhabitants,

Commissioners,

weavers,

hand-loom

to

society

towns. says

workmen,’

both

of

its

of

manufacturing

manufacturing

adapting

working

application

the in

but

capitalists,

of

3

people

nothing

Britain

Great

transparent.

production

means

state

transitory

woeful

MARX

have

few

and

Spitalfields

at

emigrated

own

their

expense.”

The

Economist

at

emigrate class

not

tion,

proletariat,

finds

itself

productive been forces,

to

will

the

be

modern the

in

which

tenant,

numberless

what

does

to art

and

women;

landlord

and

the

“rights

the

its

Scotch

they

will

whole

it will The

property’.

down

the

appropriation.

of

clansman, the in

the

Irish

hand-loom

generations

expropriate,

to

according

broken

yeoman,

English

Where

Then,

have,

modes

these

before?

of

themselves, and

prevent

will

Nowhere!

production

of

hitherto

appropriating

appropriated

the

society the

and

great

the

has

Who

and the

produc-

around

creation

them?

handicrafts,

children

of

due

factory

time,

the

cotton-lord.

the Continent heaven is fulminating, but in England itself is trembling. England is the country where the

the

earth

real

revulsion

of

in

Tribune

March

22,

in

People’s 16,

been

expropriated

weaver,

April

have

the of

and

The

middle

modern

of

labourers.

further,

Economists

cottier

Daily

to

Now,

not

could

industrial

centres, of

step

appeal

system

have

the

resisting

of

in

Bourgeois

Published

they

the

working

history

of

they

power use to

antiquated

On

that

mighty

whose

a

changes

They

that

emigrating.

very

gathered

going

no

of

in

the

martyrology

from

be

them

by

forces,

the

them

assist

well

The rural population, the most stationary element of modern society, disappears while

this lead? conservative industrial

own

their

would

very expense, and

knows

The No.

1853,

1853

modern

society

New-York

3722,

Printed of

and

Paper

begins.

and

No.

50,

of

The

according New-York

verified

The

with

People’s

to

the

Daily the

Paper

iext

text Tribune

Karl

THE

INDIAN

Marx

TENANT

QUESTION-—IRISH

RIGHT

r

London,

The India

on

to

27th

When

that

the

shall

on

observations As

the

the

of

23rd,

inst.,

on

not

has

been

the

as so

and

Commons

the

other

nicely

a close. to resume my

on

to

support

the

parties

balance

and

each

of

composing

the

other

the

that

turn the scales which way they please, concessions are at last about to be made to the Irish tenants. The ‘‘Leasing powers (Ireland) Bill’’, which passed

the

any

all

to

24th,

brought

depends

1853

respect

with

continued

Ministry2®©

Coalition

may at some

motion

Stanley’s

at length have arrived, I intend the Indian question.35

party,

Irish

House Irish

Lord

commenced

adjoumed

the

on

debate

28,

June

moment

House

of

that

for

the

separable

from

the

soil,

tion

his

of

tenant

at to

being

respect

with

them shall be the tenant.37

tenant

A

another,

ment

in of

manure, cultural

the

will

by

and either

or indirectly purposes, in

be very tenant,

take

contract

by

having directly

last,

on

made shall

at

the

the

soil,

his

by

construction

the

termina-

the

the in

effected

while

landlord

one an

irrigation, of

and

incoming

valuation,

capital,

thus

soil

compensation

between

a

contains the

at

have,

money,

in

them in

incorporated

land, soi,

buildings

form

for

and

or

improvedrainage, for

agri-

steps the landlord with demand for tenant concede, he has to pay the own money to the landlord. If he resist, he unceremoniously ejected, and supplanted by a the latter being enabled to pay a higher rent by

increased rent. interest for his

new

to

improvements

having the

the

liberty

arranged

Friday

improvements

tenant compensation

a

lease,

on

Commons

provision

If

the

K A RL

70

very

the in

expenses turn,

his

replaced

way not

has

Class

same

of

absentee

merely

the

tions,

each

in

social

the

by

way,

predecessors,

landlords

labour,

but

generation scale,

his

until

an improver of the or put on worse terms.

become

the

in

a

incurred

also

exactly

been

the

In

to

he

became

taxed

was

He

a

by

this

Irish

may may

are a

take be

it

outlay

so

before

the

proper

the

the

assurance

Where capitalists

who

commerce,

in

doubt but long leases

that

for

time

nearly

this

Ireland—a

us see

Let

or state

in

attempts

the

of

of

soil

manner

what

to

of

right

break

down

occupation.

farm

course

his the

term.

run

not

of

a tenant

Either

a fixed number of years, or his upon certain notice. In the first

all

his

of

should of

the

land

obviously

or

all, he

industry,

improvements

leader,

systems

any

at

expiration

that

the

charges.

general

be

that

in

to to

but

by in

Celtic

left

oppose

proclaimed

but

the

of

he

Right’’38:

of

would

was

and

to

and

negligent,

alternative

himself

and

industry

and

faults

other

order

Saturday’s

two

lease

In

soil

cost its

terminable

events,

obvious

in

in

““Tenant

‘“There

no

pauperise

Right’’

tenant, not effected at his Times,

“aboriginal

negligence.

“Tenant

inert

lower

and that of enterprising,

very

his

of

grew

he

accordingly,

the

The

the

pauper—to

pauperise things,

with

had,

become

contrary,

the

reproached

race’.

consequence

in

on

If,

genera-

grade

made for the raising of their condition families. If the tenant was industrious and

enterprise.

is

easy

exertions

sacrifices

their

and

to pocket,

a

the

also,

this

whole

of

sinking

in proportion

he

land,

enabled

capital,

peasants

Irish

of

has

MA RX

to

would

benefit

In the

the

adjust

second

risk

of

the

and

these

apportion

way seems

it

investment

his

to

its

find

case

holding of

him

equally

a

without

return.”’

landlords

may,

as

they

manufactures

or no

these time

to

have

deal

with

please,

or

capitalist leases at

in

invest

all,

know

class their

there

farming,

farmers,

a

whether how to

large

of

stock

can

be

they

secure

in

no take the

“proper” return of their outlays. But with regard to Ireland supposition is quite fictitious. On the one side you have there a small class of land monopolists, on the other, a very large class of tenants with very petty fortunes, which they have no chance to invest in different ways, no other field of the

production fore,

forced

opening

to

to

become

them,

except

tenants-at-will.

the

soil.

They

Being

once

are,

there-

tenants-at-

THE

INDIAN

will,

they

provided

could

their

and

some

losing

of

small

they

in

the

conditions

as say

tenant, contract. We and

arrangements, be effectually

revenue,

their

capital.

Investing

it, in

run

the

of

losing

their

may

be

risk

want no tenant,

that

society’, of

the

are

all

of

not

hangman.

the

make

supreme

useless

power.

social

the

Has,

ments”

the

Parliamentary

the

own under

landlord

the

original

regulate

these

can

enactment

with

Does

them,

Irish

the and

been

of

which

a

third

converted

into

of

social

and

instead

force,

men

intervention

a

of

conditions

among

want

land-

policeman, armed

improper

society”

should

conditions

of

Times

it

of

the

“‘proper

magistracy of

we

society’’,

of

soldier,

The

“‘conditions

from

should

arrangements

perhaps,

emanating

no

compulsory

revolutionist?

reorganising

society

offspring

those

in

a the

There

ought,

between for

of

under

Legislature,

but

created

provided

interference of

upon

agency.”’

want,

interference

any case

in left

the tenant’s forthcoming.

adjusted

be

conditions

“‘proper

preventing

would

an

such

for

that

being

thus

easily

that

Parliamentary

them

society,

be fate,

believe

should

the

and

to

demand

conditions

we

under

the

any

at

substituted

more as we

but

the

said,

something

another, representing compensation should be

society,

might,

because

Indeed,

or

‘it

without

remark,

of it

Times,

expire

shape for this

that

truth

The

hardly

some

in

property,

a

risk

revenue,

their

continues

‘Perhaps,’

proper

the

invest

71

RIGHT

also.

tenantry ground, is

not

do

secure

capital,

run

naturally

they

to

order

TENANT

QUESTION—IRISH

revolution,

“arrange-

the

“Parliamentary

of

enactments”? England has subverted the conditions of Irish society. At first it confiscated the land, then it suppressed the industry?? by ‘Parliamentary enactments”, and lastly, it broke

the

created

Irish the

those

a

enable

and

The

on

the

least 1f

advice

bayonets,

of

‘‘conditions

of

of

their

mitigation

you

don’t

can’t

Parliament

conditions

to

And

force.

thus

England which

society’?

caste of rapacious lordlings to dictate to the terms on which they shall be alowed to hold to live upon it. Too weak yet for revolutionising conditions’, the people appeal to Parliament,

Times;

society,

armed

the

those “social demanding at

says

by

abominable

small

people land

energy

active

The

society, and

to

mend

Times,

The

pour

regulation.

under

that. tried

Times

out

and

live

proper

And

the

if

tomorrow

would

sanguinary

be

the

But

““No”’,

conditions Irish

to first

people,

mend

to

denunciations

of their

appeal of

the

MA R X

K A RL

72

“aboriginal

faults

taste

Saxon

a

“If

for

so

find

it

says

tion

consists

much in

The

the

letting

Celtic

and

Times,

Jand,

he

legal

get

will

another, his

find

the

Anglo-

amelioration.

‘deliberately

to

harder

wanting

race”,

progress

pacific

landlord,”

will

the

of

one

injures

and

tenant, he his occupa-

whereas the

more

Ireland.

The

land

all

difficult

to let.”

case

The

stands

rather

in

differently

one

injuring

tenant, the easier another. The tenant who comes the ejected one, and the ejected

keeping

down

landlord

injures

oppress

the

landlord,

and

ruin

Ireland—a

of

comfort “The

occupant.

fact

to

not

the

relations

a

only

between

This

precisely

The

will

im,

is

it

a to

the

means

of

one

is the

means

of

due

course

in

tenant,

will

probability,

time,

of

mnjure

but

a very

however,

more

find

himself

very

the

fact,

source

precarious

tenant.

ruined

says

That,

the

affording,

traders,’’

is

injuring

is

himself,

in

two

new

the

beside

he

the

landlord

are

tenant

and

those

between

Times.

which pervades the whole leader of The Times. The needy Irish tenant belongs to the soil, while the soil belongs to the English lord. As well you might call the relation between the robber who presents his pistol, and the traveller who presents his purse, a relation between two traders.

says

“But,” landlords than

that

hands,

must

and

at

Here,

not is

landlord

least,

terminating

in

by

the

hammer

and

the

latter

a

case

“potent both

ing

of

the

pending agency”

parties.

of

the

fact,

by

reformed

property

Ireland

of

emigration

of

relation

between

an agency is

more

passing

fast

continues,

its

Irish potent

into

new

cultivation

the

of

Sultan

between for

the

tenant,

expelled old

has

truth.

British

Parliament

a moment when the worked-out old the common ruin, both of the thrifty

needy

down

us

be

Times

at

sion,

reminds

point

rate

The

the

principi

transfer.”’

interfere

and

“in

The

same

the

petitio

soon

present

the

if

undergo

system

The Times, tenants will

legislation.

of

and,

does

the

two

settling

the

Encumbered by of

compulsory Morocco. parties,

their

being

knocked

Estates

Commis-

former

emigration.

Whenever he

knew

controversy,

there of

than

no by

This

was more kill-

THE

INDIAN

could

“Nothing Right,

tend,”

greater

“‘to

ownership.

TENANT

QUESTION—IRISH

The

concludes than

confusion

person

only

The

Times

a

such

any

with

73

RIGHT

with

communistic

right

in

the

to

regard

Tenant

distribution

land,

is

the

of

landlord.”

Times seems to have been the sleeping Epimenides of past half century, and never to have heard of the hot controversy going on during all that time tipon the claims of the landlord, not among social reformers and Communists, The

the

among

but

Ricardo,

Great

Britain,

as

was

he

very

the

class.

political

not

did

quite

economists

creator

the

controvert

convinced

that

the

of

modem

of

British

the

“right’’

their

claims

the

of

middle

economy

political

were

in

landlords,

upon

based

on

right, and that political economy in general to do with questions of right; but he attacked land-monopoly in a more unassuming, yet more scienand not nothing

fact,

had the

and

tific,

private

more

therefore

proprietorship

respective

claims

relation

quite

that

advantage, the interest

interest

all

be

to

tedious these

from

landed

other

three

the

of

of

my

For

most

the

the

was

conclusions

recent

economical

Economist,

whose

might,

the State; opposed to

the it

whole

economical

society.

end,

was

land,

of

by

Ricardo

the

from

the

rent

the

that

farmer,

modern all

by

proved

with,

that

and

enumerate

premises

monopoly.

incoherent

appropriated the landlord

classes

the

of

production; be of

He

distinguished and

and

relationship

with great finally that of

in,

modern

of of

as

land, labourer,

superfluous

framework

expression

in the

of

manner.

dangerous

It

would drawn

against

School

and the

the

suffice

to

quote

authorities

of

Great

will

Britain. The

London

son,

is not only and not only appendage in every

a

too, ed

in

no

title

different

viduals,

a

claim

or

Whig

articles the

oracle,49

an

also

composite

that

any

authorising

to

Free Trade Whig, but

exactly

individual,

exclusive

editor,

chief

Mr.

a

but

Whig

inevitable ministry,

speaking

or any

proprietorship

Wil-

one,

Treasury-

has

contend-

can

there number in

J.

the

of

exist indi-

soil

ofa

Nation.

Mr.

Ing

Newman,

in

his

Lectures

1851, professedly socialism, tells us:

written

London,

on for

Political

the

purpose

Economy,

of

refut-

a

74

he

KARL

‘‘No man has, occupies it in

other

right

is

as

ments

the

The

This

the

exactly

held

artificial

call

it)....

of

private

right

long as only. All enactbecomes

Parhamentary

any time, land possessors to withhold

in

Ireland,

of

the

most

so

at

case

the

before

(or

law’’

‘If,

claims

the the

confirms

lectures

of

would

upon,

is

have, a natural right to /and except His right is to the use, and to the use

creation

Times

needed to live to an end.”

expressly

or can person.

and

Mr.

audiences

Newman and

the

of

comes

it

tenantry,

Irish

select

MARX

in

British

aristocracy. In

conclusion

bert

to

purporting acknowledged Trade

one

“‘No

a

as

the

land,

or

men

never

rest

the

might

be

Not

lawyers given

wax.

Could

in

becomes obtained?

Does

exist? at

laws

which by

were be

or

by

let

as

to

large

can

the

become

legislation.

would

leasing

his

them

from

John,

or

a

Is

community. and

be

held

acres

from

the

nation.

His

surface

earth’s

It

is

canal,

is

still

despotism.”’

were in

It

The

current

the

to

preference if not,

And

what

.

so

estates

of

.

where

a

railway,

valid,

to

impossible

property....

private

Grace, Stewards

he

great

by

the

an

isolated

Instead will would

tenantry the only land a claim to exclusive

quences,

pen.

If

We

or a

daily

turnpike

pay be

corporate

of

it

not

did

the

paying

rent

an

public

tenure.... possession

his

agent, officials,

Pushed

of

the

any

deny road

be of

or

the

to

be

made?

a

be

We

of

do

change

the

Instead would

agent

deputy-agent

instead

in

landlordism

individuals,

farmer

to

mode

requisite.

simply

of

customs

deeds,

body—society.

proprietor,

to

all

discover

We do not scruple to seize just as many acres as may not wait for consent.... The change required would of landlords.... Instead of being in the possession

country

the Chronicles. than with the

holders right

in

land-

can are

Hardly.

a

The

property

such

used

subsequent

rest

the

property

only.

blows

was

blood

generate

bequest

prevent

Free

altogether....

to

constituted?

all

to

permit

earth

titles

the

of

sufferance

conveyancers:

of

and

him look in sword, rather

seals

thus

communism,

not

the

from

the

for

pretensions sale

earth

so

the

and

way does

existing

think with

notwithstanding.

land

our

the

written

a

such

expelled

anyone

.

the

also,

one act of transfer can give no title, can many? per annum do invalid claims become valid? The right

rate

mankind

be that

claims

the

of

in

Her-

1851,

development

therefore,

on

live

but soldiers payment;

valid

earth

Equity,

equitably

previously

and

the

pretended,

coin

what

England.

would

legitimate. Should original deeds were

At

modern

of

Mr.

from

London,

refutation

elaborate

it.

passages

Statics,

most

use

using

some

quote Social

complete

of

may

simuarly

less

be

doctrines

from

me

let work,

Spencer’s

private

of

lease

of of

Sir

the

ones, conse-

to its ultimate soil involves landowning

T HE

I NDI AN

SH Q U ES T I O N— I RI

Thus,

from

political but

in

the

the

ing

very

economists,

it

tenants and of their native

Insh

soil

the

the

demands

to

antagonism

of

T ENA NT

the

British

point is

not

view

of

the

who

country,

The places

modem

English

English

have

and

people,

middle-class

of

usurping

labourers, Irish

75

RI G HT

the

Times, itself

landlord only

right

in

oppos-

into

direct

science. c

Published Daily July

in

The

Tribune 11,

1853

No.

New-York 3816,

Printed of

the

according

newspaper

to

the

text

Karl

From

Marx

FAILURE

FINANCIAL

CABS—IRELAND—THE

Like

the

particular

quence are so such side

world

is of

in and

famine

high

in

over

the

“pond’’,*

every

such

insanity

has

1847,

and

from

the

Sixth

Asylums

(1,301 L852

wages

really

to

used the

of

on

at

Look District

return

Irish

that,

the

in

flocking

after

people

other

since

following

and

data

Private

admissions

of

males

and

ce

males

and

ee

males

and

in

Lunatic

1,283

eee 1,386

2,584

Asylums

females.)

ee

ee

teen

eens

2,662

eens

2,870

females. )

ce

ce

ee ee

1,423

females.)

And this is the same country in which the celebrated Swift, the founder of the first Lunatic Asylum in Ireland,42 doubted whether 90 madmen could be found.

Published Daily

in

The

Tribune

August

*

12,

Marx

New-York

No.

Printed

3844,

of

1853

means

here

1s

hand,

them

Criminal

this

Ireland’’:

1...

(1,447

the

conse-

are

on the progress among

1851?

on

if

in

in

permanently

formerly

terrific

Ireland

labourer,

labourers

settle

it

that

then,

amelioration

ee

1853

March,

the

social

since

LL

(1,276

for

they

Report

total

1851—Sum

assured

while

such

in

are

Irish

is

QUESTION

Why

to

how

especially

‘“‘the

Lunatic

it that

England

progress, made

paradise

is

to

If

harvest?

making

we

exodus.+!

Ireland,

masses of

a

GOVERNMENT—

RUSSIAN

general,

becoming

OF

the

Irish

Sea.—Ed.

the

according

newspaper

to

the

text

Karl

From

THE

and

WAR

TRADE

Marx

QUESTION—

BRITISH

RETURNS—DOINGS

POPULATION

PARLIAMENT

OF

cr

In

on

its

the

sitting

fate

mons

ten

after

Tenant

three

of

Bill,

9, the

Aug.

of

Ireland

Bills,

the

laws

Lords

of

carned

deliberation,

months’

removing

House

to

had

through

viz.:

the

decide

the

Com-

Landlord

mortgages,

conceming

and

which

present an insuperable bar to the effective sale of the smaller estates not falling under the Encumbered Estates Act*3; the Leasing Powers Bill, amending and consolidating more than sixty acts of Parliament which prohibit leases to at

form

be

entered

into

pensation exist,

improvements

for

and

preventing

Tenant's

any

of

clause

for

the

House

of

Lords

statute

book

acts

legislation

is

founded

as

sitting

run

a

‘Such

was heard

was

never of

Bill,

before,

any

Carried

quite

such he

in

the

the

total

believed,

government out

a

and This

Earl

in of

violation submitted

having

retrospective

a

containing provision.

The

to parliamentary

as

time,

cause,

surprising

exclaimed

bill,’’

Compensation

own

their

the

it has

laden

the

IV

meddling

of Entail.

in

to the present day, tenant, and as its very with landed property,

Edward

landlord laws

this

object

tenant,

and

of

on

Law

on

passion

time

on

the

judges

a

into

landlord

and

the

com-

tenant

the

of

not

lastly,

providing

landlord,

operation

course,

of

the

from

instance

for

could,

the

contracts

where

Bill, by

com-

tenant’s

subletting;

of

effected

with

the

instances

system

retrospective

of

existence

as

contract

between

interference

all

Compensation

improvements

for

absence

regulating in

the

Improvement

pensation

with

years,

21

for

allowed that

to

disregard

Parliament,

ventured

to

clauses

of

propose the

bill.”

noble

lords

themselves

hospital

Clanricarde,

and

the

‘“‘as of

nor such

to

invalids.

of the all

Tenants’

contracts,

had

he

a measure

ever

as

78

KARL

The

withdrawal prospect of “The

whole

as

went of their

Lords

a

9}

question

rebellion

loyalty

same

confidence

my

Gently,

to

obedience and two

lord,

there

But

for

ever a

long

the

of

House

the

sake

their what

was

and

their

was

Lords

am

I

was to

obedience

tts

Britain!

Great

anachronism?

only

upon

lived

to

themselves

resist

opinion.

account

“I

prop-

what

to secure their One magistrate

have

encourage

the

landed

said old Lord St. Leonards, collision with the other

or on

the

know

“‘for the sake House, or for

a

like these.” Roden, ‘‘but

out

proprietors

saw to

like

the

public

called

popularity,

of

and

the

nearly

landed

they

If

What

of

with

hold

“‘touched

the

of

would

Crown,

naturally

lordships,”

imperfect measures claimed the Earl of

he

poor

the

Commons

‘Let not preventing

nobleman,

gently!

time They

of

to

Crown? A landlord rebellion in uttered a more monstrous

been

anachronisms.

the

Crown

and

country.

this

way,

supremacy

the

constables.

Has

to

attachment

the

Ireland.

the

in Ireland in the Government of erty in Ireland treated in such a to secure their supremacy? ”’

in

and

remarked

the

of

threaten

allegiance,

feudal

landlord

question,”

as to

far

MARX

a pressure

of

do not highly

pass

without,

from

any

belong to interested

in

ex-

party,”

the

welfare

of

Ireland.”

interested

say,

to

That is

in

the

party

question,

shout

of

Whig

Lords

tion

Lords,

the

sioned the

and there

to

which

will formed

originated, the that

not

Lords’

so

Earl

was.

of

substantial

measures cluding

was

has

existed

throw

the

out,

bills

a mere

farce,

“This is

the

no

unanimous both

parties,

Lords#*

and

a

Opposisecret

whole

impas-

the

benefit

the

from

highly

between

Coalition

beginning

and

the

performed

for

reporters.

be

evident the by

when

subject the

of

Coalition

we so

these

change

bills made

introduced by of the growing

remember hot

a

that

the

bills

were

controversy but

Cabinet,

Irish Attorney-General under the Tories at the last elections

testimony

Roden.

of

But

to be

Ireland

question,”

it

Lords,

was

discussion

the

of

and

Tory

newspaper

This

a

but

supposes

lordship

welfare

House;

understanding of

his

by

Mr.

Napier,

the Derby Ministry, and in Ireland appealed to the

introduced

them.

The

only

by

the

the

Tory Government was the exfrom being distrained upon.

crops

House

by of

Commons

in

the

WAR

QUESTION—BRITISH

are

bills

“The

mesbury,

him.

assertion

the

Mr.

ing

Tories

had

the the

fell

introduced

could,

of

course,

mons;

but

they

Lords.

Lord

The formally

out

for

Derby,

the

chief

the

Daily

of

August

24,

No.

1853

a

a

letter

same.” stat-

New-York

3854,

their

This

late

of

the

largest absent

own

in

being made

the

the

own

reading,

accordingly and

and

cabinet, of

the

Com-

House

resistance

faint

contented

present

in with

and

was Lord

ministry,

proprietors of land indisposition.

the The

Tories

House

burked

a

would

on

in,

measures.

their

info

ministry,

Lords

being

from

bills

second

session. the

the

himself

through the

President

The

Tribune

Napier,”

Napier,

Coalition

bills

Newcastle

of

time one of the managed, wisely, to be

in

whose

the

Mr.

qf

not

did

is

not

Coalition their

party

Irish

oppose sure of

not

same

Published

Mr.

“‘here

are

letter the

The

these

declared

thrown

in,

Bills.

opposing

of

Duke

Aberdeen

nominal

remained

were

passing

the

he “But

of

Mal-

of

Duke.

Earl,

bills

Earl

whether

“That the

the

another

inherited

having

of

that

Ireland task

having

Coalition

said

“‘Now,”

“‘is

the

the

believe?”

stating Duke,

exclaimed

replied

79

RETURNS

are.”’

opposed

Tories

then

TRADE

Newcastle

of

not,”

you

the

they the

If

Duke

Duke.

said

that

have

the

Napier,

“There,”

same,’

the

“‘Certainly

would

answered

from

not

asking

believe

AND

POPULATION

but

the

bills

being

really

done.

Lord

Lansdowne,

yet in

at

the

Ireland,

from

Printed of

the

according

newspaper

to

the

text

Karl

From

us now

Let

tion,+®

one

people.

I shall

declared of

Ministry,

Perhaps

Lord

those

committee.’

And

(House

‘Because political

for

of

the

may

they

you mass

have

be

welfare

which

1,

1813.)

people

other

considered,

right....

1,

and It

was

then

condescended

what

was

(House

favour’.

lurking

entirely

to

of

asking has

the

their the

the

of

cynic

the

discontinue

behind

this

by

the

will

the

go

the

into

right? to impose

right

as

whole....

it

This

government

no

rights

ruling

of

at

all,

10,

to

made,

but

immunities,

a

such deem

belongs

ever

class—may

Feb.

may

ts founded.”

confession

ground the

never

I

not

community,

Commons,

upon

as one

If I thought

would

them. Accordingly, Lord Palmerston words, ‘Catholic Emancipation to be

erace

Wel-

1813.)

amount

words,

the

with

be

civilised

have

that

member

liberty

of

one,

for

the

of

most

Irish

having

emancipation.

grant

plain

he

in

I,

their

class the

allowed

to

ground

on

the

the

of

Legislature--or,

to

and

March

Commons,

There that

safety

principles

that

intermeddled

a country

of

a

when

religious

March

to

any

the

of

that,

nevertheless,

to

claims

right,

opposed

gratitude

himself:

the

Commons,

upon

the

fundamental

(House

upon

Legislature

be

for

their

for

he

the

to

Catholic

stand of

disabilities

necessary the

is

not

the

to

asking

why

entered, hostile

answer

I wish

the

circumstances,

considered

Man,

claims

were

Catholics

he

Emancipa-

Catholic

Emancipation,

Catholic

may

He

the

avowedly

of

‘‘Although

admit

upon

for

on

“claims”

Palmerston

Rights

Legislature.

exertions

Ministry,

Canning

the

PALMERSTON45

his

dwell for

lington of

at

great

his not

himself

the

LORD

look

of

Marx

deem

that the fit

declared

in

measure

of

1829.)

of

expediency

that

Catholic

disabilities.

And

expediency?

LORD

81

PALMERSTON

Being to

ed

entertain

evils

than

cure

Laws.

(House

estates

sky

“It

is

of

think

of

Still,

he

is

“at

a

well

said,

“‘that

the

are

enjoyed

with

all

the

a

by

and

sufferer!

his

Irish

alfow

Irish

to

misery clouds,

the

is

at

rate

the

peasant

Irish

seldom”

(only

not

do

of

family

the

Ireland

of

peasantry

all

(only

a

week).

7s.

of

has

his

comforts.

out

days

four

enjoy

England”

six)

of

food.”’

(House

’’

to

the

as

in

cleared

inauspicious

peasantry

however,

fuel,

its

a comfort! But this is not a greater cheerfulness of mind

has

As

“‘still,

Poor

for

moneylords.*

by

enjoyed

comforts

supplied

What

them

and

it

1829.)

not

with

that

substitute

afterwards

could

landlords

the

for

natives,

Irish

for

impossible,

a

18,

want-

he

remedies

are

who

the he

other

March

a moment,

continues,

loss

“he

Irish

proprietors,

prove

and

Commons,

which

all

that

for

true,’

comforts

Irish

Emancipation

philanthropist,

even

bright

He

of

their

of

darken,

delusion,

absenteeism,

great

The

the

great

the

of

Catholic

would

the

one

himself

of

of

a way

pleasant

as

the

than

7,

May

Commons,

extortions

all

he

comfort

his

English

has—

fellow-

1829.)

Irish

landlords,

with

the

he

comforts

deals

with

the

Insh

of

peasantry. is

said

can

_,

ance;

be

that

certainly

in

we

Are initiated stitution”,

in

Paper

77,

The

The

New-York

October

19,

1853

the

version

Tribune

sentence and

as

“comforts

of

follows

the is

highest

a

not

same

the

rent

possible

singular

circumst-

thing.”

(House

her

of

them

over

all

1853,

Daily

verified Daily

of

this

October

moneylords.’’—Ed.

“‘The

article

which

19,

1853,

bright

sky

of

deeply

con-

institutions’’,

to

according

with

The

text

the

Paper

People’s

and

New-York

Tribune

worded the

so

English

Continent?

appeared

Marx

over

the

free

the

The

of

man,

the of

Printed

22,

October

3902,

In

does

People’s

No.

*

landlord

that

surprised that of the “glories

spreading

Tribune

Daily

the

on

insists

I believe

1829.)

the

at

aspire

in

7,

and

Published

and

landlord Sir,

then to be the mysteries

in

No.

Irish Why,

England

March

Commons,

should

the

extorted.

:

“It that

in

The the

Parliament

New-York end of

of

the

landlords

Karl

From

Mr.

I.

Marx

[THE BLUE BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY DEBATES OF FEBRUARY 6...— THE IRISH BRIGADE]

Butt,

in

sitting

yesterday’s

the

of

gave

Commons,

notice to-morrow the table

‘that

at

clerk,

to-day, and imputing to

money.

Mr.

Butt

money

will

be

legality

of

any

session.

mercy have

1834 Peel

the

of

Irish and

they In

compelled

to

was

posed

to

restore

British

by

the

Times

was

the Sir

down

majority

in

their

the

who

and

to

IV

the

mind.

J. Graham

Melbourne

1837

at

members

to

the

during

placed

Irish

for

that

settled

been

William

the of

of

the

trafficking

Ministers

Cabinet

election

a

read

The

remember

has

is

the

they

there

dismiss

In

Lord the

Administration.

to

that

Lower

1841,

of

House

op-

that Administration, the votes of the Irish Brigade strong enough to turn the scale and keep it in office. It the

Cabinet.

Irish With

never

any

was

Brigade all

this

injustice

power To

never

what

again

power any

prevented

greatest

1834-1841. tion

It

in place

1835

while

their

Downing-st.

Brigade.4’

and

be

in

the

who

trafficking

the

general

nor

of

from

the

have

those

drove

Ministry

at

only

by

mode

kept

From

were was

as

1830

should

published

The Dublin Freeman's Journal, House a trafficking in places for

of the

indignant

other

there

article

a Select Committee to inquire into contained in these publications”’.

for

understood

Since

created

Stanley.

is

that

an

House,

also move trafficking

He should allegations of such

last

move

should

the

previous statements [/rish ] members of

the the

Why

he

of

to

of

installed

the

against

English

at account but

the

the

was a cry

people. time it

of

turned?

for

the

their

Coalition

the

Cabinet-making,

infamies

was

anything

who

Brigade

own

The

country period of

O’Connell,

The Whigs

Irish against

from

agitathe

BLUE

BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY

Tories, who

in

to

order

knows

against,

own put put

the

differ

was on

Whigs

Magistrates

in

condition

Ireland.

patriotic

off

their

dumb

hatred

to

an account

in

Tribune

February

21,

The

New-York

No. 1854

4008,

the

so-called

83

Whigs.

Nobody

Lichfield-House

from this opinion—that contract by to vote for, but hcensed to spout

their

Published

from

the

6...

FEBRUARY

OF

places

about

off

representatives

Daily

extort

anything

Contract,*® will which O’Connell

DEBATES

airs.

that

he

should

It

is

time

for

It

is

time

fortthe

of

the for

English their

the and

nominate Irish

Brigade

Irish

people

call

his

to to

their

own

to

text

wrongs.

Printed

of the

according

newspaper

the

Karl

Marx

IRELAND’S

London,

England, English

and

13.

March

socially—by industrial,

REVENGE#49

Ireland

has

bestowing

an

or

maritime

commercial

furnishing the English ‘Trish Brigade’. In 1833, Daniel O’Connell as “‘base, bloody and brutal’. In 1835, he tool

opposed

office support What of

to from it

the

of

the

1835

April received

the

from

O’Connell

between

O’Connell

English

and

Contract,

O’Connell promised Parliament.

size,

with the

most

was

remained

because

his

an

Whigs

the

majority it

of

Insh

1833

of

any

became

1841

August

every

decried

Administration,

to

upon

on

town of Parliament

and

in

the

Brigade. O’Connell

agreement, known as the Lichfreld-House according to which the Whig Cabinet granted government “‘patronage”’ in Ireland, and O’Connell the Whig Cabinet the votes of the Irish Brigade in An

1835?

the

although

Melbourne

intervened

tely

Whigs;

herself

quarter

politically—by

efficient

°

revenged

Irish

“King

Dan’s”

were

Whigs

Repeal

agitation®

overthrown,

as

but

began

soon

were mon

as

immediathe

Tories

defeated “King Dan” sank again to the level of a comadvocate. The influence of the Irish Brigade by no means came to an end with O’Connell’s death. On the contrary, it became evident that this influence did not depend on the talent of one person, but was a result of the general state of affairs. The Tories and Whigs, the big traditional

equally

parties

the

balanced.

numerically Irish

in

Brigade,

ment,

should

scale.

Hence

small

English

It

is

which play the

thus the

factions,

took

a

not

suprising

Manchester

seats

their

decisive

importance

were

Parliament,

role of

in and

the

more that

or

the be

“Irish

reformed

able

new,

the

School*!

to

quarter’

less

and

the

parlia-

turn in

the the

IRELAND’S

English

Parliament.

longer

The

and

erty

and

slogan

malady

their

that

would

help

But having taken rights of the tenants,

a means The had

Irish

Brigade

to

ownership

The

patriotism

the

of

propose

these

Irish

P.s

M.

knows Keogh,

a

also

has

liberal

legal

to

counsel

so that the juridical general now composed entirely of the

of

Clerk

by

Muntz,

rightly

to

to

the

close other the

ment

side,

Irish

policy

fact and

that also

officers

is already Sergeant from

He

has

appointed of

Lieutenant

of

Ireland,

fact

Irish

has that

has

been

government

Irishmen.

is

Monsell,

government, has been hesitation, although—

an arms the

manufacturer,

a

musket

Irish

influence

the

Catholic

over to

Irish

of

colonels

militia.

an gone

the

of

proteges

nominating

the

froma

lieutenants

the

when in

Ireland, Brigade

to

exerting Shee

the

Lichfield-House

the

advised

Brigade

and

of

distinguish

preference

high-ranking

Palmerston’s from

has

birth

member

coalition

cannot

to the

of

Ireland,

and

and

the

for

Catholics

some

give

the

the

of

after

Palmerston always

support by

the

landed

decided

Irishman

Lord

staff

coalt-

had

the

basis.

the

helped taken

an

Birmingham

observed—Monsell

counties and

for

in

and

having

gain

M.P.

Com-

reform

to

third

the

the

Palmerston

deputy

needle-gun. priests

in

Ordnance

reappointed

as

a

of

Attorney-General

Catholic

and

to

renewed

Brigade,

Solicitor-General,

become

is

a

they used Repeal—as

It

granted,

for

all-embracing

the

of

one,

themselves,

order

cause

prop-

ministry

position?

designed

who

on an

chief

Fitzgerald, has

in

always

words

House

Derby

minor

its

Brigade

quarter’,

1835

the

made

Irish

Irish

Contract.

the

a

use

it

other

the

no

the

had

in the House, formerly the

as

Tories

measures

“‘Irish

of

Contract

did

Palmerston,

his

into

though

measures

Ireland.

get seats

overthrown

even

only

could

Thus

in

Lichfield-House

government. How coalition to burke

tion

in

slogan,

their etc.—just

used it

to explore the real relations of landed

is,

the

election

had

a seat,

obtained

what

that

a new

to conclude

O’Connell

do

them

mons. the

to

no

“Repeal”

be ?

theme.

make

the

reform

could

Emancipation?

was

it

the

propaganda

do,

to

and

with

too,

problem, Catholic

to

refused

Irish

masses

Irish

as a permanent were compelled

politicians the

the

the

Since

serve

avoided

stir

scene

the

left

O’Connell

‘“Catholic’’

occasionally. longer

After

to

possible

slogan.

of

85

REVENGE

That

is evident the

govern-

Bishop

of

86

KARL

Athlone

has

pushed

that

moreover

tion

of

the

have

the

Wherever

taken

their

re-election

clergy

Catholic

Fitzgerald.

clergy

through the

has

ranks

patriotism”

“‘Irish

Keogh

of

promoted

lower

MARX

the

re-elec-

the

of

and

Catholic

seriously

and

have

up

to those members of the Irish Brigade who deserted to the government, they have been rebuked by their bishops who are well aware of the diplomatic secret. stood

protestant

A

existing merston

between

who

hand

will

The

and

condition

and Irish

“Irish

be

equally

Irish

in

the

soczal

quarter”

in

is

being

revolution.

capitalist,

is

The

taking

chief

one

Australia, still

are:

and the

million which

carries

1848,54

off

which

or

starvation

removed

this by

Irish

the

old

the

the

clergy

a very as the

England, Ireland.

their

an

the

to the

Anglothe

English and

Both

back

by

the

seem

clergy

revolution

tenures,

big

sell

measure

behind

of

to

of

in

the

the

however,

decreases

Irish

system, modern

landowner.

another

million

the

unsuccessful

thousands;

finally

destroyed

from

the

land

and

insurrection

Ireland’s

in

faith

of

herself;

Parliament which exposed the estates of Irish aristocrats to the hammer of the

bailiff,°5

drove

is,

English

Brigade; other

power

It

in

replaced of

the

transformed

by

place

PalM.P.s

which prepared the ground for this 1847, the year of famine,53 which killed Irishmen; emigration to America and

lastly the Act of debt-ridden old

auctioneer

as

the

factors

transformation

nearly

tenures

small

of

being

elect

the

the

same grows

the

that

course

the

1s

the

and

fact

to

and

it.

sphere

radically

In

system

system

the

of

When

will

dominate

buy

sphere

Parliament

unaware

to

to

in

political

agricultural the

that

the

clergy.

priests

salaries

strengthen

in

society

Saxon

and

acknowledge

and

Irish the

congruity

“‘complete

Palmerston.”’

one

the

both

the

Brigade

posts

phenomenon

influence

the

and

the

priests,

Lord

Irish

toss

permits

influence

Celtic

the

extend

remarkable

to

England

that

to

help

Palmerston to the

they

clergy

Catholic

bemoans

Ireland

use

Whigs

Parliament

on

Lord

over over

hands

newspaper

Tory

thus

away

their

driving

small

them

from

tenants,

the

land

subtenants

just

and

cottagers. Published No.

127,

in

Neue

March

Oder- Zeitung 16,

1855

Translated

from

the

German

Karl

Marx

PARLIAMENT]

[FROM

years

two

For

considering

as

Parliament,

three

bills

c

]

{Excerpt

is

to

designed

well

known,

regulate

the

has

been

relations

of

landowners and tenants. One of the bills determines the amount of compensation which the tenant should be entitled to claim for the improvements he made on the land, in the event of the landowner terminating the lease. Hitherto, all improvements made by Irish tenants—most of whom hold a temporary lease concluded for one year—have merely enabled the landowner to demand a higher rent on the expiration of the existing lease. Thus the tenant either loses the farm, if he does not wish to renew the lease under less favourable cond!Irish

tions,

and

in

the

improvements,

in

addition

made

with

with

mentioned coalition

to

the the (the

bills

was

cabinet therefore,

mons,

but

Ministers then

the

loses is

compelled

rent,

interest

one

House

the

them them

till in

a

them

back

to

distorted

form.

There

the

main

Bill

was

Thursday, had of

been the

sacrificed

and

the

turned

government

associated

with

the

the

were

astonished

them

partly

and them.

partly

altar

by

Sergeant

the

votes

Shee’s

of

In

Comof

the

(in

1855)

and

their

point

was in

Commons

the

see

property that

votes of

this

Compensation

landed

to

the

Brigade.

House

of of

by

which

Insh

that

of

the

with

earlier

connivance

House

on

invested landlord,

the

for

session

clause

has the

improvements

the

way

Irish

against

the

the

next

the

sending

on

by

with

such

blunted,

he

pay

to

Support

passed

Lords

of

capital

arrangements votes of the

the

of

were

they

the

capital.

tenant’s)

purchased

shelved

amended

or

original

his

1854,

he he

farm

the

members

of

those

furious

last scales

directly

attack

on

88

KARL

threatened to this moment

Palmerston which at Palmerston Brigade. visit

the

of

He

him

the

day his

rescinded

and

to

Commons

in

promise

Irish

the

of

the order

to

vote

on

of

this

gave decline

the

of

had

Palmerston

no

is

longer

in

that

the

to

use way

the

of

the

motion. House

scenes The

18.

Irish

of

1s ready

of

typical

Irish

have

of

M.P.s

majonty

of

was

House

the

scandalous

to vote

support

the

deputation able

he

course,

parliament.

known

whether

no-confidence

intrigue

oligarchic

votes, but it became not authorised the

105

M.P.s

the

of

secure

those

of

Irish

Irish

through

the

the

parliamentary

Palmerston,

in

exposure rise to one

the

an

Sadleir,

of

to enquire

the

of

18

of

quarter’”’

consequences.

middleman

clause

division.

“Irish

serious the help

have

during

premature

Commons

to

anything

Brigade

The

have with

yesterday

carry

in the

deputation

influence

another

riot

and

a

for

before

use

to

coalition

arranged

to

willing

could negotiated

therefore

ex-member

a

unleash

MARX

Altogether,

govern-

during

ment crises in quite the same as in O’Connell’s time. Along with the dissolution of the old established parliamentary factions, the “Insh quarter’, too, crumbles and disintegrates. makes At

the

use same

of

of

war,

theatre

the

time

some

small

incident

sphere,

if

telegraph

the

hands

amateurish

mentary and

the

case, the incident shows time won to influence the he waits for some favourable

parliamentary

submarine

from

any

In

wrenched

generals

and

astrological

whims

of

and

quite

has

not

the

of

diplomatic unparalleled

intrigues. character

can

which

in the

made

Palmerston

various

cliques.

news be

the

from

military. of

it dependent

Hence the

the

exploited

direction

Bonaparte of

how

on

and the

in

The

the

on

war the

parlia-

inexplicable

second

Crimean

campaign.°®

Published No.

325,

in July

Neue

16,

Oder-Zeitung

1855

Translated

from

the

German

Karl

From

LORD

Marx

JOHN

RUSSELL? r

IV

London,

the

war,’® lower

to

lower.

throw

and

into

it

but

Commons,

through

then

George

III.

thrust

themselves

on

with

Ireland.

were

for

reformed

which

old

tion.69

and

on

Irish

Church

*

The

part

measure’,

to

which

by

Judges

men and

“fire,

bigot

in vain,

to

IV)

on

George

a

reconciliation agitation

Reform

were

of

a

they

the

Irish

to

Juries.”-

be

civil

Coercion

tried Ed.

in

they

war

as

Ireland

by

fulfilled

transportation the

for

sedi-

Coercion

Bill

would

follows

against

‘Red-Coat

Bill,>9

Whigs

stipulating

reads

Ireland,

prosecuted

carried

that

clause

of

against Coercion

The

was

and

sentence

the

declaration

Irish

imprisonment,

stipulation with

war

of

Ireland.*

O’Connell

introduced

Bill,

: a

on

law

death’.

express

last

the

of

“hopes

a declaration measure’’, the

with

they

the

Tribune

bloody

martial

with

only

Daily

was

bloody

promise But

House

flatter

about

the

the

the

though

(later

bring

during

in

to

sought,

into

Emancipation

reading

Regent

could

and

Irish

it

they

Prince

they

parliament

even

and

only

imposed

their

the

small

stepped

raised in Ireland” merely powerful instruments to be used for Yet their first act at the first meeting of the

them

“brutal

a

withdrew

and O’Connell,

purposes.

party

anti-Jacobin

temporarily

second

1812,

In

Before

upon

fawned

a

that

the

they

of

ground

the

of

in

they

introduced

idiocy the

outbreak

Whigs

When

they

carried

the

the

of

standard.

1806,

in

office

Bill

her

party

With

England began to ebb They therefore turned to Ireland, decided the scales and wrote Jrish Emancipation on

influence

and

their

4.

August

a

that in

Ireland, Tribunal

military

bring

The

a Bill’,

officers,

in

an

certain New-York

‘brutal

and

according instead

of

90

KARL

portion should

be

of

this

use

to

clause

principle

that

Established

to

ought of

his

to

ground

a

consists

of

had

been

or

stand

the

by

a

the

expropriate

the

John

Russell

certainly

immense

property

with

as

the

they

had

hastened—on

the

though

Bull, the

soon

As

Whigs,

Church

collision

the

plunder. the

Parlia-

importance

acknowledges

to

whole

church

passed,

fall

avoiding

of

very

Lord

since

Ireland

that

The

it

power

the

principle of

that

fact

has

convinced

Bill

engaged

the

and

Ireland.

of

in

Church

Parliament

of

benefit

Parliament

family

Coercion

the from

Church,

be

Established

disposal

it for

flows

the

of

at the

placed

was

ment

revenue

the

of

MARX

Lords—to

out

take

any value at all. They then voted against and defeated their own measure. This happened in 1834. But towards the end of the year the Whigs’ sympathies for the Irish were aroused again as if by an electric shock. For Sir Robert Peel came into office in the that

clause,

autumn tion

1834

of

benches.

busily

only

part

the

Whigs

and And

engaged

was

the

in

the

of

on

to

had

we

immediately working

Bill

of

to

retire

see

our

reconciliation

the

Opposi-

John

Russell

with

Ireland.

He

agent in bringing about, in January 1835, the Lichfield-House Compact,®} through which the Whigs surrendered to O’Connell the Irish patronage (the right to distribute offices, etc.), and O’Connell secured to them the the

principal

votes,

Irish

both

pretext

for

needed.

With

ejecting

Ministry

ago,

a

as

war-cry. was

Peel

formed,

and the

of

one

the

he

clause,

and

acting

upon

his

he

mental

of

still

on

Under John his

the Prime

firmness

to

other

hand

views.

He

Minister,

to

such

firmness,

his of

never his

his

moral

acted moral

an extent

time

was

Secretary

and

to boast

on

now

in

although the

appropriation

moderation

upon

them.

moderation

that

short

the

Cabinet

began

for

on

views

in

“appropniation

Home

now

He

Commons.

mental

a

Melbourne

became

name

colleagues the

of

used

the

abandoned

slogan The

Russell

of

his

the

and

under

and and

the

defeated.

adhered

those

was

he

was

chose

battlefield

a

But

Street

Russell

the

notorious

withdrawn

House

hand

office

when

Lord

as

it.

of

Downing

“impudence’’,

Ireland

became

had

out

and

from

clause’’—which

Reform

clause”

Tories

of

clause—it

“appropriation

Leader

the

Revenues

very

Parliament

characteristic

Ecclestastical the

inside

he

in not

In

1846,

overcame

renounced

his

LORD

JOHN

too.

“views”

more

fatal

Reform

of

King,

than

Mr.

once

at

and

he

not

could

endangering

in

an

proposed

conceive

a

of

revenues,

the

the

be

of

and

United

Kingdom,

the

leader

1834,

the

King’s

Speech,

the

object

Parliament,

the

of

to

real

a

and

and

stated

the

agitation

some

in

in

the

was

place

of

parliament

of

chief”’.

was

agitation

and

the

of

toestablish,

the

Repeal

member

the

again

Ministry

Reform

address

record

in

to

Parliament

United

was

February

denounced

the

Commons

O’Connell

In

that

Commons

Lords,

“to

that those

of

overturn

“to

which

professed

the Established Church. February 1833, John Russell as Ministry denounced Irish Repeal,

In House

He

measure

root

essential

91

RUSSELL

most

the

maintain

manner

solemn

unimpaired

the

and

determination

fixed

undisturbed

the

of

legislative

union’’.

on

Immediately

very

the

same

that

is, In

or

The

to

then

was

became

Premier,

same

John

with

the

Bill.

Peel’s Lord

John

and But

his he

Union,

any

Russell

up

Arms

act

first

dealing

in

to

with

alliance

beer.

with

the

to punish Peel for the Peel’s administration.

Bill,

Russell

was open

subject

legislature”,

Bill

passion

exposed

the the

of

broke

Irish

benches,

Opposition

that

than

Laws,62

Corn

outraged

less

the

act

other

Lord

burning

of the pretext

the

of

any

nor

1846,

March

declared

Repeal like

more

morally that

the

to

shifted

Russell

question,

neither

Tories,

repeal

John

respect

‘“‘with amendment

being

against

resolutely

was himself

an

which

protested..He

attempt to

the

renew

to

ridicule

without

any

result. O’Connell had just conjured up huge protest meetings against Peel’s Bill and had obtained 50,000 signatures to petitions—he was in Dublin where he brought all achieving

the

means

was

O’Connell

revenue

agitation

of

generally this

moment

plice.

He

therefore

angrily

Arms

Bill

immediately.

if

at

into

association

with

the

and

defeat,

the

in

this

called)

would

he told

appeared the little

Russell Whigs,

he

play.

was

King have

Dan lost

(as

Daniel

empire

and

as Russell’s accomman to withdraw his

secret O’Connell added humiliation to a past master. To make it quite withdrew

it. Despite

his

92

KARL

obvious the

who

had

withdrawal

ordered the

of

on

ciliation Hall in Dublin John Russell announced

1844,

Russell

Ireland occupying

that

militarily,

the

of

had

charged

troops,

with

was

a pretence.

on

and

and

ly,

the

other

were

latter and

taken

by

of

In

side

the

Published 365,

No. A

in

August

shortened

was

of

Neue 8,

English

acting

version

The

Tribune

of

August

New-York

28,

by

Con-

in

“having but

proclaimed

the

were

collusion

and

his

with

the

“vigorous

employed

circumstances.

regime

in

in

Their

aim

Ireland,

but

England.

Translated

from

but

analogous

the

English

have

The

serious-

measures”’

brutality rule

the

Whigs,

game

The

English

side

followers.65

Repeal

the

the

energy,

of

one

the

the

and

Ireland

about

display

on

filled

suspension

bragged This

day In

militarily

occupied

and

the

of ‘the

Whig

1855.

in

1855

the

the

Russell

there

Government

Oder-Zeitung

published

Daily

1848,

Ireland

with

governing

Smith O’Brien who took to a comic end.

Russell

prolongation

Peel

not

Clarendon.64

were thus not demanded was, not the maintenance the

Robert

Sir

with

dupes

came

announced

at

August 17, that 1s, on the very it in the House of Commons.

In

priests

simply

hence

retreat, O'Connell to the Repealers

Felony Acts, Corpus Act,®3

measures’

O’Connellites

Bill

the

Habeas

“vigorous

too,

and

country’’.

passed

the

Arms

MARX

been

the

passages

version used

German, from

ENGELS

MARX

TO

23,

"May

Dear

Marx,

During to

then

our

tour

in

the

west

coast,

on

Galway

Limerick,

Killarney

and

English

two-thirds

Dublin,

to

one-time

capital,

country,

and

or

France absence

understand

country

itself,

so

that

the

whole

it.

With

the

same

and

has

Italy.

all

at

“Strong

the

as

regarded its

proximity, already

is

citizens

never

have sodden

seen

look

to

its

are

armed

is

highest

based

so many

Characteristic dating from the

colony

on

the

live

carbines, of fifth

this and

here

bayonets

country sixth

any the

and

lawyers,

a

total

to

on

if

the

half

of

the

corner

of

the

of

so-

may

be

Ireland which,

of

the

because

colonies.

country,

gendarme

among

in

in the old way, and so-called liberty of

oppression in

entire

everything,

a trace. and as one

Prussian

small

difficult

other

every

with

gendarmes

bibulous

perfection

with

growths the

Dus-

a

were

and

be

still governed exactly notice here that the

the

of

not

is

one

if

of

as the

of

priests,

in

seen

have

of

it would

visible

meddles

first

look

as

500

exception

profusion

supply

are

there

England’s

can

English

not

did

measures’

self-government

that

parasitic

government

the

pleasing

so

all,

these

peasants

of

picture.

in

to

London

Gendarmes,

squires

we

character

too, the towns, is

the

of

the

Tralee,

450

the

to

relation

quite

English-built,

industry

what

distress

called

the

especially

any

of

country,

about

of

inland,

Tarbert,

of

Berlin

country

to

north

total

to

Dublin

from

miles

Shannon

bears

all

twenty

then the

came

Dublin—a

Northern

bureaucrats,

one

of

which

does

seldorf

to

inside

we

Ireland®®

down

back

miles

about

of

1856

is

and

I the

developed

constabulary,

who

handcuffs.

are

centuries,

its

ruins, the oldest the latest from the

94

ENGELS

nineteenth—with

every

are

after

all

churches;

houses

peasants.

of

neighbourhood

never Whole

people

tion

and

still

even

desert it

Galway,

and

the

mostly and

by

a

has lot

of

luxuriant especially in

pastures, of

one

which,

big

can

are

the

are

there

at

ruins

have

appearance.

mountains

and

bogs

is

gradually

is

an of

cattle,

away

cleared In

but

the

south-

there

is

also

that again fine Dublin there is

forest

see,

There

cultivated,

been

bourgeois

the

south

least

excellently

7

the

land

Clare,

I

emigra-

this. The

fields. County

Here

lie

almost

Famine,

land; beyond Tipperary, and towards

wonderfully

land

the In

Limerick

farmers,

Scottish

in

1846. reality.6

them

are

who

accomplished

wants.

better.

towards

a

seen

be

the

since

tangible

lawyers.

have

in

peasant

ruined

among

there

mostly

together

somewhat

are

and

such

landlords,

there,

to

have

1800,

after

deserted

1856

ancient

especially

with

been

could

nobody

country

there

only

lesser

living

cattle

hills

the

west

the

which is

have

castles;

west,

covered

23,

May

most

The

and

the

of

is

devastated,

of

clearances

not

utter

whole

famine

are

parks

only

are

that

period.

churches

Galway,

which

of

villages

splendid

1100,

The

of

most thought

houses,

intervening

MARX.

TO

coming

into

the

hands

farmers.

country was completely ruined by the English wars of conquest from 1100°® to 1850 (for in reality both the wars and the state of siege lasted as long as that). It has been established as a fact that most of the ruins were produced by destruction during the wars. The people itself has got its The

peculiar

character the

fanaticism

own

their

country.

realised. the

respect;

indeed

exclusively,

to

dogs.

achieve

something,

politically been

nation

and

supplying casual

comes

emigration

the and

now, England,

labourers,

How and

often

every

as

converted

everyone America,

pimps,

have

into

the

of

with in

population

started

they

have

been

Australia,

being

superior

Irish

an

in

predominantly,

the

knows,

pickpockets,

now

compete

the

consistent

Irish

at home is

means

with until

character

time By

That

cannot

he

go on

national

longer

Saxon!

equipped Celtic

their

are no

that

will

industrially.

artificially

the

for

all

for

they

knows

almost

gone

have

Ireland

who

and

that

feel

Irishman

Englishman,

every is

The

this,

from

fellows

out

crushed,

oppression

utterly fulfil

the

etc.,

with

swindlers,

to

they

impovenshed function

of

prostitutes, beggars

and

ENGELS

MARX.

TO

other

rabble.

23,

May

1856

95

Impoverishment

characterises

the

aristocracy

too. The landowners, who everywhere else have become bourgeoisified, are here reduced to complete poverty. Their country-seats are surrounded by enormous, amazingly beautiful parks, but all around is waste land, and where the money is to come from it is impossible to sce. These fellows are droll enough to make your sides burst with laughing. Of mixed blood, mostly tall, strong, handsome chaps, they all

wear

enormous

themselves

around and

the

the

an

makes

live

moustaches

country dread

haven’t

the

Bonaparte

ways

attempted

over soon.

of

a penny,

and

about

I shall

by

colonels,

pleasures,

are

Estates

means

and

this,

How

sorts

noses,

Roman

retired

of

Encumbered

country—repression

come

colossal

airs

all

after

they

of the

Concerning

this

military

false

inquiry,

in

under

laden

travel

if

with

debts,

Court.®?

which

England

shortly

if

zwischen Bd.

I,

in F.

Der

Briefwechsel

Engels

Stuttgart,

und

1913

K.

Marx,

rules before

you

won’t

it? Yours,

Published

one

and

corruption—long

write

give

Translated

from

the

F.E.

German

Karl

From

THE

QUESTION

to

According

grasps

after

principles Ionian free

very

oracle only

public

liberty;

of home,

moment,

Daily January

in

Tribune

6,

No.

1859

in

India

and

Bull

must

giving

New-York 5526,

IONIAN

we

1f

Ireland, enslave

prove

them

to only

abroad.

the

in

the

facts,

the

according

newspaper

to

that

Thus,

vent to his virtuous system at Paris, he

of

he

Square,’!

adhere

Printed

©

ISLANDS’

Printing-House order to educate

but,

like while

The

in

John

against Bonaparte’s spy introducing it at Dublin.

Published

THE

OF

colonies

Islands,

at

his

Marx

at

be this

indignation is

himself

to

the

text

Karl

THE

Marx

IN

EXCITEMENT

IRELAND

London,

A Government, Ministry, a party getting

rid

When

installing

doubtless, in

up

past

Ireland;

principles, his

had

and

than

to

mind

versatile

atone

the

for

name

his

old

connections. Lord

Derby,

blunders

which

Street,

a

into

byword

hesitate

in

Ireland,

for

Attorney-General

one moment

not bound

would

its

of

Downing

converted

his

Whiteside,

at

himself

made

times

Mr.

old

1858

like the present British always better succeed in

representing, in decay, will

its

of

24,

Dec.

to the 2 But,

flinging

him to the Orange Lodges.‘ then, Lord Derby’s advent to power gave, simultaneously, the signal for one coterie of the governing class to rush in and fill the posts just vacated by the forcible ejection of the other wind

the

coterie.

oaths

The

formation

consequence

among

a

become

that

that

all

Thus,

resuscitate

was

Castle,/3

and

landlordism,

couple,

course,

seriously

4-226

places

still

by

share

club

should

a party

marching

having

past,

the

united

in

intrigues, the

be

name

under

nothing

together

involved

Cabinet

and, loaves

the

divided

which

has torn

a banner common above and

save

all,

the

fishes

of

Eglinton, the Don Quixote who wanted to tournaments of chivarly in money-mongering to be enthroned Lord Lieutenant at Dublin Lord Naas, notorious as a reckless partisan of

worthy

their

Derby

Lord the

England,

with

and fact

to

resolution

office.

Irish

still

meaningless, in

the

Government

crew

motley

to tatters, but reminiscences of firm

of

was

to

arcades

enjoined

crotchets,

be

ambo, to

by behave

made

his

on

leaving

their

First

superiors

properly,

Minister.

London, and

to by

The

were,

of

have

done

no

capni-

98

KARL

cious

to

pranks

path

across

good

intentions,

Dublin

the

clearance

whatever

their

been

officially

ment

itself

as

to

burning

of

their

individual

its

for

the

arrival

that

himself

down

were

be.

men, had

Orangeism

loyalty,

denounce

had place,

those

of

the

this

at the

cottages,

of

inmates

position might

to

dancing

his

poor

intruding

compelled

on

with

as party necessities men in the wrong

intentions

snubbed been

once

paved

baubles

Naas,

the

ratio. Yet instal wrong

at

Eglinton’s

doubt,

satisfy

proper to

Lord

Vice-royal Lord

unhousing

falsified

had

the

of

not

do

while

estates,

of

merciless

necessities

employers.

determined

proceeding at the forced Lord Derby

party

vista mind;

was

Castle,

the

own was, we

their

channel

childish

wholesale and

the

his

before

upset

MARX

Govern-

organisation

very unceremoniously it was told that it was no any earthly purpose, and that it must vanish. The mere advent of a Tory Government, the mere occupancy of Dublin Castle by an Eglinton and a Naas revived the hopes of the chop-fallen Orangemen. The sun shone again on the ‘true blues’; they would again lord it over the land as in the days of Castlereagh, and the day for taking their revenge had illegal,

and

longer

good

visibly

dawned.

and,

one

last,

temerarious

Lieutenant,

placing

turning,

through

trade

the

of

was

world

provocateur

spy,

Ireland

announcing

societies

were

Kenmare, from

annex tives

an

the

which, other

side

Skibbereen,

secret of

nocturnal on; from

themselves

arrests the

took south-west

and

in

perjurer,

Counties

and

rewards,

the

Erin. of

The

secret fellow,

at

Killarney,

of

Killarney,

a

formidable

with

filibusters

boys of

not

only,

institutions’, Consequently, of

agent

the

infamous

intended

Lord

siege,

of

detection

members

English Republic.

the

of

Green

apprentice

some

morning

fine

and

in

an

when

Atlantic,

the

street

£50

understanding

the

Downing

a state

in

the

for

as

weak,

one

trade

apothecary’s

Bright, to ‘‘Americanise Ireland to the model busied

say) the

and

bungling, of

until

profitable

father

in

the

proclamation

£100

of

posted,

own

Bantry,

conspiracy Mr.

hardly

his

to

rewards

O’Sullivan,

denounced

a

informer,

most

led

other, by

(so

means

the the

placards named

the

startled

the

into

they

representatives

to

position

false

the

step,

by

Step

therefore,

from

at

for

Kerry

and

place, mysterious informations the conspiracy hunting spread

like

but to detecCork,

went to the

THE

IN

EXCITEMENT

north-east,

masters,

and

alarmed

attorneys’ the streets

through the

scenes

farcical

Monaghan,

worse

thing

judicial

99

IRELAND

occurred

and

and

the

veil

was

Bail

became

were

secret, copies of the arrests had been made

kept

stipendiary

seats

judicial all

Ireland

to at

the

be

up

in the

of

mystery

the

of

were

the

might

defendants

believe

order

magistrates

paraded

What

rendered

cases, the

and

of

said,

Rea,

what

Mr.

remarked

Dublin

left

and

all

the the

and

counsel

to

their

from

Castle,

the

has

which refused,

down

respect

with

Constitution

inquisitions

regularly

up

whirling

the

midnight

on

informations

were

over

thrown all

school-

of

clerks

jails.

day,

of

County

dozen

in,all

ante-chambers

Belfast,

British

some

declined

surprises arbitrary

the

the

merchants’

locked

was

proceedings.

saw

Belfast

clerks

in

that

of the

for

place, this

Belfast

“I

last

week.” Now,

through

that

had

agents, of

and

given

way

who,

the it

ing

its

in

was

the

Phoenix

whole

it

more awful to may be Express,

and

disgust,

in editor.

There events, it thought

from

4*

the

rumours the

own

its

may exist is a very fit

to

men

of

there

Government,

stifle

Peep-o’-Day

new,

murders

thing affair,

this

never end boys

of

extend-

the

north-east

from

the

American-

Ribbonism75;

of

unknown,

and

of

The

Dublin

day

by

day

their

so

Daily

treats To

own upon

depended the eighteenth

combined

to

wage

by

at

all itself

ashes.

As

secret century,

war

and of

Phoenix Club, but since the Government its

its

graves,

disposed

as a

in

its

men

armed

place.

from

being

the

is driven

Government

taking

Phoenix

At

to

committed,

return

against

places.

conspiracy,

quite the

shifts

killed

a

their

revival

meetings

columns such small

a

manoeuvres organ, which

midnight

Ribbonism, its existence spirators. When, at the Protestant

The

and

issued

was

it

quite

Government

iuding,

the

south-west

Ireland,

of

that.

judged false

intense

has

all

for

mystery,

this

of

dangerous

the

Then

something

to

protest the

surface

is

anxiety

reputation

the

from

Club.’4

the

readers,

ma

that

ramifications

now

their

pretended

ising

the

to the pressure of its credulous Irish turn, were mere playthings in the hands how to get out of the awkward fix

once

at

hubbub

more

their

losing

over but

this

Orangemen,

without first,

all

more

transpires

to

conthe

against

100

KARL

the

in

Catholics

the

the

boys

merged

own

days,

the

Ribbon

the

by

Eglinton

Lord

its

fill

may,

societies. would

as

mushrooms.

The

call

it,

they

clearing

of

the

are

tenants vermin

is

secret

land

to by

part,

their

combine disposed

a

anything

effecting

beyond

and

societies

no

as

experiment small

more

by

for

or,

cotters;

The

and

native

ado

than

wretches,

on

formation

of

the

land,

present agrarian

confederated

despairing

the

may place

producing

economical

resistance

over

as

At

of

the

with

The

feeble

scattered

are

mouths.

of

housemaid.

attempt

societies,

useless

of

be the

the

taken

to

except such

woodland against

for

life,

steps

partisans.

Ireland

of

of

Constabulary,

producing

accuse

Orangeism,

Ribbonism,

Ireland

of

our

in

condition

Irish

in

extermination

of

last,

Orangemen

own

their

landlords

war

fiendish

at

revive

Ireland as to

judicious

its

the

of

the

disavowed

Dublin

societies

accuse

the

fact, of

society

Peep-o’Defenders trans-

extraordinary

the

with

1791,

The

head

secret

To be

they

ranks

no

exist

in of

opposing

When,

lost

voluntarily.

inferior

there

a

having

attempts officers at the

English

in

Government

present

the

When,

Ribbonmen.

Society,

itself

the

Orangeism,

into

British

dissolved

Ireland,

up.

into

themselves

formed

of

sprang

Defenders’®

Day

north

MARX

powerless

demonstrations

for

individual

of

vengeance. But

mere

of

airy

press

mob

The

with

shilling

into

the

detection

county rural

be

detected.

From

the

immediately

enrol

swear

blood-money. the

suffice Sir

To

effect

to

Robert

characterise

on

them

one

quote Peel

to

in

the

of

passage House

and

to

entrails who,

delegates,

travel

administer the

body

to

race

Government

from

a

create

the

every

through

the

denounce pocket

Irish

the

informers

rewards,

speech

Commons:

the

of

and

of

for

transforming

oaths,

gallows,

this

of

by

reward

blacklegs

members, them

a sure

than

rise

districts,

and

service,

revolutionary

out

held

shape

a

is

sergeant is no more sure gin some of the Queen’s

his

is

into

victims,

giving

societies

to

themselves

and

Ireland

premiums

secret

Irish

there

the in

in

after

recruiting

Queen’s

of

societies

succeed

nothing.

his

hunted

Orangeism,

may

Government

the

the

conspiracy

invention

the

to

the

if

it will

delivered

by

THE

“When ted

a

offered

Chief

can

and

and

Mr.——,

and

Clonmel;

reward it

be

of

he

was

There

a

was,

by

£500

believed,

employed

placing He

this

side

two

men

on

the very man who came and gave their execution, and with these hands the

Published Daily January

sum

in

Tribune

11,

of

The No.

1859

£2,000

New-York 5530,

to

that

monster

who

at

each

each

each

Suir,

from

escape

the

murdered,

that

bribed

guineas

River

road,

foully

éf

two

the

of

crime,

discovery

miscreant

was

Castle

men

four

each

therefore,

was commita deadly re-

murder

Mr.——had

on

heinous

the

for the

A

Clonmel.

road

a

Ireland,

of

Secretary

was impossible. was so shocked

country And

a

him.

to

victim

101

IRELAND

Carrick-on-Suir

toward

murder

Carrick

his

was

I

between

venge to

IN

EXCITEMENT

the

Government

the

murderers. murderers

led to Dublin

the information which I paid in my office in in

human

Printed of

the

of

the

four

of the

and

shape.”’

according

newspaper

to

the

text

Karl

From

POPULATION,

There must be social system which its

misery,

and

numbers.

It

true

rotten

in

enough

its

that,

years,

number

committed

to

amounted

the

people

number

quite

in

Offenders’

which

sentences

working

as

fate

so

may

tion. dark

not

of

only

professional

Thus,

historian, its

far

thousands

of

itself law of

or as

crimes

that views

it

has the of

the Act

to

being

men,

and

punish lawyers been Catholic

human

is

the

fallen

off, of

to in

certain This

tone

but

some second

Act

of

pass

prisoners.

economas the

of

but,

it depends

to

violations

of

difference

of

on

the

decides

of

not

society.

Law

improvise it, and the work in this direc-

to

remarked the

if

to

legislator,

moral

of

the

the

of

and

Juvenile

Justice

offspring

only.

apt

nature,

a

crime,

to

the

indifferent,

very

clergy

1858;

in

testifies,

crime, justly

1854

and,

stamp

transgressions from

in

Magistrates

the of

Offenders’

society

which

decrease

consent

the

control

official

nomenclature,

Police

with

total

Criminal

generally

the

Juvenile

on

degree

are

law

the

The

attributed

instance,

the

periods,

beyond the

of

rules

the

of

agencies

some

short

greatly

jurisdiction; of

1858.

17,855

exclusively

first

authorises

for

Violations

the

operation

to

apparent

British

in

the

also

be

trial,

down

This

to

to

1855 for

had

is in

Act‘?

to

1855,

1854,

if

sunk

ratio.

changes

instance,

its

same

since

technical

had

convicted

of

the

however,

ical

29,359,

the very core of without diminishing

in

even more rapidly than in we compare the year 1855 seems to have occurred a

there from

crime

PAUPERISM

wealth

crimes

with the preceding sensible decrease of of

AND

CRIME

something increases

increases

is

Marx

by

medieval

introduced

by

an

eminent

times, its

with

influence

POPULATION,

into

criminal

given which

legislation,

say,

to

crime

per

75

cent,

has

nature,

1s

ruler,

instead but

a

more

created

demand

for

crimes

nature. following

Irish

the

of

the

tabular

say

by

50,

harmonise according

misrule,

is

no act consequence of

than

for-

on of

has

that

the

a

statements

in

even

by

and

fact

with

to which

this

Irish

part

be,

of

famine,’8

worked

may

Kingdom

responsible

circumstances

that

However

United

can we

again,

labour,

the

England,

How

British is,

of

decreased,

combination Irish

part

only

slang of

It

simply

general

the

Ireland.

shortcomings?

in

has

seriously

public-opinion

and

103

PAUPERISM

sins. Strange

the

AND

CRIME

the

an

favourable

this the

Irish

for

happy

British exodus,

to

change

significance

cannot

be

the of

misunder-

stood.

I.—Crimes —Committed

1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857

1858

...

Males

Ireland. for

Trial—

Females

Total

Convicted

14,799

4,649

19,448

8,042

12,807

3,889

16,696

7,101

14,204

4,288

18,492

8,639

23,552

7,657

31,209

15,233

28,765

9,757

38,522

18,206

31,340

10,649

41,989

21,202

22,682

3,644

31,326

17,108

17,337

7,347

24,684

14,377

12,444

5,234

17,678

10,454

10,260

4,884

15,144

8,712

7,937

3,851

11,788

7,051

6,019

2,993

9,012

5,220

5,097

2,002

7,099

4,024

5,458

1,752

7,210

3,925

4,708

1,600

6,308

3,350

|

...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......

Years

in

104

KARL

IY.— Paupers

Years

No.

in

Ireland.

No.

of

Parishes

}

MARX

Paupers

Years

of

Parishes

|Paupers

1849

880

82,357

1854...

883

78,929

1850

880

79,031

1855...

883

79,887

1851

88]

76,906

1856...

883

79,973

1852

889

75,111

1857...

883

79,217

1853

882

75,437

1858..

883

79,199

Published

Daily

in

The

Tribune

September

16,

New-York

No.

1859

5741,

Printed of

the

according

newspaper

to

the

text

Karl

From

THE

Marx

IN

CRISIS

9

ENGLAND’

r

as

Today, which

fifteen

years

to

undermine

threatens

system.

economic food

the

of

working

1846 big

and

population the

others

are

party;

the

one

Repeal

known. At

the

landed

of

the

Corn reproduction

the

potato

and

and

the

that

of

population

starved,

while

time,

English

was

aristocracy

most profitable Laws8® ensured

its

results

same

the

only

English

1845

Irish

victory

the

of

whom

of

entire

the

of

The

The

some

her

almost

part rot.

catastrophe of

blight

with

Atlantic.

English

were

potato

life

promoted

of

the

of for

well the

calamity

sacrifice

of

millions,

across

enormous

basis

two

by fled

Trade

root

foundation

is known

the

a

faces

considerable

when

Irish

catastrophe

decreased

a

of

England the

as

Potatoes

Irish

struck

ago,

this

Free-

compelled

to

monopolies,

and

a

and

sounder

the

working

wider

maintenance

of

the

millions. What dominant ing

branch

depends

which

is

the

1861

and

that

million

people

on

plant

a

of

the

a mass

of

whole

England

few

areas

Scotland

and

of

the

population

Asia

or to

was more

3,061,117, than

live

cotton

is

world. for

Scotland

According

of

True,

the its On

clothing and

process-

the

Scotland

Neither

material America,

while

the

its

Ireland.

of

of

industry.

disease.

of

is to

On

population

5,764,543,

only

cotton

industry.

population

cotton

in

agriculture,

population

providing

areas

the

present

any

contracted

extensive

than

in the

Irish Britain’s

Great

Ireland

of

to

subsistence

census,

monopoly other

the

of

indirectly

not

of

the

greater

two-thirds

was

four

directly plant

production the

contrary,

thrives

Africa.

The

on

or has the

no such

cotton

106

KARL

states

monopoly of the slave-owning is not natural, but historically simultaneously industry on the

the

Suddenly

of

English

the

harvest

source

of

to

ports.

this

to the

,

P ub l is h e d

in

No v e m b e r

6

and is

Die

P resse

1 861

off

by

its

this

export the

be in

No

the favour of

., 3 05

ports

of

this

year's

secessionists’

main

decision

compulsive

not

moreover,

cotton herself from driven to break through

war on

mainstay

the of

imparts

and,

cotton

English

blockades

the

voluntarily

the

fetch

to

declare scales

Union

American Union grew and developed

threatens

Confederation

merely

cotton

come

England

by force, sword on

the

blockade

to

the

It of

War

Civil

prevent thereby cut

and

of

shaped.

to

income,

bale

England

While

States

cotton force

American

the

of

the monopoly market....

industry.

Southern

single

with world

MARX

Union, and thus the slave-owning

T rans l a te d

f rom

to export a to force

the

southern

the

blockade her

to throw states.

the

G erman

Karl

From

This ties,

to

ENGLISH

time

it

is

tastelessly the

up

wives

their

display

of

not

cries

of

jewels who

and

comparable that

provide

not

ladies

far

set

any

parliamentarian

distress

of

the

Irish

women,

not

do

and

own

lips

in

who,

the

starve

in

no

slaves)

motion;

because

and

as

have

a

elicited

single

echo

landownership.8!

a

ened

to

kind

take

or

in

of

a

land

where

keep

of

Lords,

on

the

free

ladies These

ladies of

themselves They

have

that

could

at

portion

the

that of

like

the

yet Her

rights

of

That

Orleans!

far

into

as and

absolute

were

war

Erin, house

from

Commons

New

of

turmoil

and

invasion,

the

too

is

enlight-

goddesses

the

flames

like

invented

a new

and

of

the safe

have

been

by

women

slave-owners

population

consists

the

invented

only

of

or sugar or tobacco merchants, who do cwes of antiquity did. When their away from New Orleans or hidden in their ladies ran out into the streets to spit in the

cotton

had

at

kind

the

slaves

back-rooms,

tongues

a

slave-owners,

husbands face

part in the to throw

Saguntum.§2

shop-keepers,

not

the

matter.

heroism,

of

women

by

Tatar

from

But

different

Olympus,

women

a

Government—homilies

Majesty’s

quite

were

the

of

Green

there

a

was

it

who

eat

for

concentration of small tenancies in half-naked into the streets and chased if

a way

occasion

progressive are thrown home

beau-

in

they

the

women

English

are

they

yellow

Orleans,

humanism—formerly

The

then

AMERICA

except

Mexicans,

natura, aristocratic

(but

so

New

from

with

Charleston.

Lancashire have

ladies

old

in

British

of

ports

the

the

of

AND

HUMANISM

adorned

slaves

Marx

run these

as

victorious

them

or,

the

Unionist

generally,

troops,83

like

to

stick

Mephistopheles,

out

their

to

make

108

KARL

“obscene

accompanied

gestures’

megaeras

thought

they

would

with

be

MARX

invectives.

to

allowed

be

These

insolent

“with

impunity”.

was

That

their

tion in which street-walkers Butler,

a

though

English

analogy

with

has

Butler

General

a

issued

proclama-

he announced that they would be treated like if they continued to behave like street-walkers.

studied lereagh,85 streets at

heroism.

he all.

lawyer

by

would

properly.84

on

imposed

have

prohibited warning to the

Butler’s

made

the

Earl

ridiculous

and

odious

of

Carnarvon,

steps

what

to

them J.

Cast-

foot

in the

New

of

Walsh

of

both

expected

Washington,

and

December

185186

even

dead

his

shot the

ladies

vent their peasants,

only,

(on and

(who

Orleans

a

played

same was an

even wrath

own and

artisans,

their and

spite

other

on

coup

d’etat

the

Indeed,

not

rabble

with

of

Zouaves8” )

knowledge declared be

by that

moreover

ladies,

even

ordinary

for

were

“ladies”?

by

Viscount

should

Butler,

Government who,

previous

“‘infamy’’.

affronted

Palmerston,

some

raped

without

the

the

occasion

of

chastised

by

sensitive

sensitive

slaves,

name

Palmerston

were

and

Mr.

the

disavowed

which

back

in

recognised

others

that

warning who

and

be

very

the

Queen’s

colleagues,

Butler’s

to

admiration

‘“humane”’

behind

Russell

him

take

and

under

set

“ladies”

Sir

Ireland),

to

intended

Both

‘humanism’.

and

it

in

Ireland

Gregory, who demanded the recognition of the Confederation already a year ago, so morally indignant, that the Earl in the Upper House, and the knight and man “without a handle to his name” in the Lower House have questioned the government

on

role

not seem to have Otherwise, by

does

profession,

Law

Statute the laws

to

allowed

Unionist

troops,

impunity!

It

“infamous”.

Published

June

20,

in

Die

1862

Presse

No.

168,

Translated

from

the

German

is

Kar!

From

XXV

CHAPTER

Marx

OF

CAPITAL,

I88

VOLUME

r 5.

Section

Hlustrations

of

Law

General

Accumulation

Capitalist

Ireland

(f.)

In to

the

of

concluding

Ireland.

The

First,

main

The

it

1866,

in

facts

diminution

must the

of

Ireland

of

1851,

in

5,850,309;

1801.

the

we

section,

population

8,222,664; to

this

had

to

began

the

1841,

in

to

millions,

with

reached

6,623,985; its

year,

famine

that Ireland, in less than twenty years, lost more than its people.* Its total emigration from May, 1851,

of

1865,

1,591,487:

numbered

the

emigration

1861,

in

to

nearly

_

a moment

for

case.

had,

dwindled 5!/9

travel

during

level

in

1846,

so

5/16

ths

to July, the

years TableA

LIVE-STOCK

Horses Year

1860 1861

Cattle

Total

.. .

Total

Nunrber

Decrease

Number



619,811

Decrease

Increase

-

3,606,374

614,232

5,579

3,471,688

134,686

602,894

11,338

3,254,890

216,798

1863...

579,978

22,916

3,144,231

110,659

1864.

562,158

17,820

3,262,294

--

118,063

547,867

14,291

3,493,414



231,120

1811,

6,084,996;

1862...

1865...

*

1821,

Population

6,869,544;

of

Ireland,

1831,

1801,

7,828,347;

5,319,867 1841,

persons;

8,222,664.



-—

KA RL

110

MA RX

C ont i nued

S heep

Y ea r

T o tal

T ota l

nu m b e r

D ec rea se

,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,,

18 60 ;

3 5 4 2 08 0

18 61]

3 55 6 05 0

, ,, ,, -

1 8 63 | 3 3 08 2 04 ]

was

inhabited

solely

fore,

8 6 86 6

— !|

58 7 3 7 ]

1 058 480

8 978

—)

3 2 1 8 01 ]

1 2 9 9 893

to

their

The nied it of

a over

Pigs

in

in

of

to

15

above

was

naturally

acres—

mass

the

of

products.

For

years

5

the

from

emigrated than

table

!/3

and

a

of

accompaour purpose,

1861-1865

during

absolute

number

the

million.

it results:—

Cattle

Sheep

Pigs

Absolute

Absolute

Absolute

Absolute

Decrease

Decrease

Increase

Increase

71,944

112,960

146,662

28,821*

turn

result

to

cattle

for

1865,

there-

fall,

Horses

back.

acres

109,000,

under

farms

of

From

30

a

120,000,

fell

population

more

by

us now

The

the

of

half-a-million

the

subsistence *

farms

suppression

consider

sank

From

Let

the

all

number

acres,

30



2 41 4 1 3

52,990.

15

of

over



centralisation.

to

people

further

to

decrease

suffices

which

of

The by

holdings

holdings

52 282

— |{

1851-1861,

of

number

—!

half-a-million.

from of

decrease

by

than

that

due



1 067 458

number

total

the



—}

the

whilst

1 102 042 |

1 47 928

fell,

61,000,



16 9 03 0

1 2 7 1 07 2

1 15 4 3 2 4

houses

1851-1861,

,,, ,,, , , ,, ,, ,, ,, ,

—|

13 9 7 0 !

more

increased

|I ncrease

—}

3 68 8 7 42

1861-1865

| D ecrea se

99 918

1 8 6 4 | 3 3 6 6 941 186 5 !

| num b er

| I ncrease



186 2 | 3 45 6 132

1.e.,

Pigs

would

Thus:

agriculture, and

be

1,299,893,

but

men.

for

found

yet

1865,

in

Sheep

in

which

1858,

In

more

yields

the

1,409,883.

but

in

1856,

of

table

following

unfavourable

3,688,742,

means

the

if

we

went

3,694,294.

is

T AL C A PI

, ., . I CH

VOL

111

XXV

Table

INCREASE

OR

AND

Cereal

IN

DECREASE

Green

Crops

THE

IN

GRASS

UNDER

CROPS

ACREAGE

and

Grass

Crops

AREA

B

Flax

Clover

Total

Culti-

vated

Land

Year

De-

De-

Crease|

crease

Acres

In-

De-

Acres}

In-

crease

creaS2

Acres|

De- |_

crempe

Acres}

In-

crease

Acres|

De-

Acres}

In-

crease

crease]

Crease}

Acres

{Acres

jAcres

1861]

15,701

|36,974



47,969)





19,271)

81,373



1862)

72,734

|74,785





6,623



2,055

138,841



1863

1144,719

|19,358





7,724



63,922

|92,431

1864

{122,437

| 2,317





|47,486



87,761



1865|

72,450;



1861-|428,041



25,241



{108,193

{68,970





{50,159

—-—

|82,834|

{122,850

— 10,493

28,39



530,55



65

calculated

the

compared

with

its

wheat,

Crops,

potatoes, parsnips,

In the heading

year

the

heading

of

1865,

“‘grass

101,543

acres.

decrease

in

we

cereals

of

potatoes was tion increased

Cereal

peas;

and

beet-root,

127,470 additional land’’, chiefly because

waste

and

If

beans,

The

Crops

the

Green

oats,

acres

unoccupied’’,

compare

1865

with

246,

qrs.,

of

667

29,892

barley,

came area

the

decreased

1864, the

decrease

its

capitalists.

in

reflected

the

remembered those

of

that

Schedules State

rise

the C.

the

and

and

of

fall

D.

includes incomes

and incomes

fundholders,

farmers,

Schedule

farmers),

profits—i.e., include

larger

E.,

in of

&c.

the

lawyers,

which employés,

no

purse

in the

with

the

so-called

in

cultiva-

agricultural of

It

is

may

be

exception

of

Income-tax.

(profits

also of

the

their

the

industrial

a

is

were

of

446,398

by

there

48,999

which

&c.:

under under

tons, although the area in 1865. [See Table C.| From the movement of population and produce of Ireland, we pass to the movement landlords,

car-

cabbages,

&c.

“‘bog

166,605

wheat,

rye,

mangolds,

year, as

separate

each

for

predecessor.

barley,

turnips,

vetches,

the

increase

immediate

oats,

include

rots,

or

decrease

It

“‘professional”’

doctors,

&c.;

special

details

officers,

State

and

are

the

given,

sinecurists,

KARL

112

INCREASE

OR

IN

DECREASE

THE

AREA

UNDER

MARX

CULTIVATION,

PRODUCT

Acres

of

Cultivated

or

Increase

Land

1865

Decrease,

Product

per

Acre

Product

1864

Wheat.

Oats.

Barley

. ... . .

| 276,483

Rye.

1864 |1865

266,989

9,494;

Wheat,

13.3|

13.0

12.1;

12.3

15.9)

14.9

cwl.

{1,814,886

{1,745,228

172,700

177,102

|

69

658]

cwt.

Oats,

4,402

Barley, cwt.

...

Bere.

1865

8,894

1,039,724

Potatoes

| Bere,

cwt.

16.4|

14.8

eye,

cwt.

8.5}

10,4

4.1

3.6

10.3)

9.9

10.5]

13.3

1,197

10,091]

1,066,260;

26,536

Potatoes, tons

337,355

Turnips

.

Mangold-

wurzel

334,212

3,143]

Turnips, tons

14,073

14,389

316

Mangoldwurzel, tons

..

31,821

Cabbages

Flax.

Hay....

*

the

|301,693

data

estimated

curred

1,678,493

of

and

in

the

68,924

put

Ireland,

laid

area

before for

the

under

cultivation

Parliament

year

Flax,st.

{(14lb)]

Dublin,

green

show,

25.2

1866’’.

[Note

as

materials Tables

These

to

2nd

compared

tumips,

acres.

of

the

for

the

showing

are

statistics

edition. with

An

1.8

16}

Dublin’’,

Ireland.

134,915

crops,

the

from Abstracts,

annually. of

tons

|Hay,

Statistics,

1872

cultivation

of

together

General

seq., and “Agricultural average produce, &.,

statistics in

are

text

the

Statistics,

et

1860,

decrease

50,260}

34.2

The

official

9.3 | 10.4

Cabbages,

251,433

|1,609,569]

official,

1,801

tons

“Agricultural

years

33,622;

The

a

1871,

increase

mangold-wurzel,

ocand

C A PI T AL

, ., . 1

VO L

CH

113

X XV

Table

PER

AND

ACRE,

TOTAL

PRODUCT

1865

OF

COMPARED

WITH

1864

or

Decrease,

C

or

Increase Decrease,

Total

Product

1865

r 1864

1865

Increase

1865

Qrs.

0.3

875,782

0.2

7,826,332

7,659,727”

166,605





732,017



29,892



1.6

15,160



13,989



1,171



12,680



18,364

ts.

4,312,388

0.4

like;

a



147,284

=”

191,937



| 44,653



350,252

=”

52,877

st.

2,607,153

ts.

decrease

in

for

14,000;

grass,

barley

clover,

wheat

shows 285,000

244,000;

228,000.

1872, of

decrease

of

2,600

236,000

horses,

under

and

vetches,

decrease:—1868,

increase

area

the

acres; For 80,000

pigs.|

rye, last 1869,

1872



4,000;

for

years

The the

280,000;

we

horned

wheat

potatoes,

30,000.

5

st.*

461,554”

cultivation

rape-seed, the

for

ts.

24,945

ts.

3,068,707



165,976

st.

39,561

ts.

446,398

3,301,683

64,506

oats,

34,667;

ts.

3,865,990

297,375

0.2

ars.

5,684

{|

=”

1.1

9.0

”°

3,467,659

2.8

tion



qrs.

48,999

761,909

0.51

acres;

826,783”

1.0

1.9

the

Ors.



find, cattle,

of

66,632;

soil

under

following 1870,

in

flax,

cultiva-

stages

259,000,

round 68,609

16,000

numbers, sheep,

of

1871,

and

an a

K A RL

114

MA RX

Table

INCOME-TAX

THE

ON

1860

SUBJOINED

1861

IN

INCOMES

1862

|

THE

POUNDS

1863

D

STERLING

1864

1865

Sched-

ule

A.

Rent

of

Land

13,003,554

{12,893,829

13,398,934

13,494,091)

13,470,700]/13,801,616

Sched-

ule

B.

Farmers, Profits

| 2,765,387)

2,773,644

| 2,937,899

2 938,923

2,930,874

}

|2

946,072

Sched-

ule

D.

Industrial,

&c.,

ree

4,891,652

4,836,203

EJ22,962,885]

22,998,394

4,858,800

4,846,497)

4,546,147|

23 658,63

1123,236,298/23

4,850,199

ota

Sched-

ules

A.

to

Under in

distribution

of

was the

average 4.58.

annual whilst,

The

years

the

1864

930,340*

increase in

of

income

same

the

period,

table

following

(with

profits

the

for

574

0.93;

only

it of

farmers)

Table

the

was

Britain,

Great

the

D.

Schedule

1853-1864

from

23,597

exception

and

shows of

those

1865:—[See

E.| England, and

duction,

death

But

with

England,

is

marked it

yields

a

drain

at

of

by

off

corn,

a

would

industrial,

as

population

present

an

only wide

wool,

capitalist

developed

fully

with

pre-eminently

such

Ireland

which

a country

have

Ireland

has

agricultural!

channel cattle,

the

from

industrial

bled

to

suffered.

district country

and

pro-

of to

military

recrults.

out

866

The depopulation of Ireland has thrown much of the land of cultivation, has greatly diminished the produce of the

Tenth

Report

of

the

Commissioners

of

Inland

Revenue.

London,

C API T AL

, ., . VO L

S C HEDULE

D

.

115

XXV

I CH

Table

FR O M

I N CO ME

R EL A ND £ 6 0 ) IN I

(O V ER

PR O FI TS

1864

1865

£ Total

yearly

come

£

in-

4,368,610

of......

among persons.

divided

17,467 Yearly

... ....... ......

Remainder total

these

soil,**

” |2,418,833



1,194



1,010 121

” | 1,097,927 ” |1,320,906

” ”

1,044 150

” ”

” ” ”

spite

"

1n

with

The

total that

the

which

of

by

Ireland, making

this

throwing

up

of

to

cattle-

scarcely

as

not

worthy

of

Never-

rents

holdings

and

as

steadily

comprehensible. small

an

branches,

population,

latter

easily

its

retrogressions.

the

of

the is

by

122 ” 28 ” 3*”

devoted of

advance

numbers

the the

On

into

large

arable into pasture land, a larger part transformed into surplus-produce.

of

was

increased, income

appears

although

under

in

the

Schedule

the

preceding

diminishes

relatively

total D.

ones,

is

produce,

different

because

in

of

of

this

certain

law.

also

a century

for

area

some

interrupted

of

yearly

product

that

an

although

the

allowed

forgotten

others,

in

fall

rose, reason

surplus-produce

from

in

” ” ”

584,458 736,448 274,528

greater

about,

constantly the

95 ” 26 ” 3.”

the

of

brought

and

deductions

ed.

1,131

*



and the change whole produce

for

”»

430,535 646,377 262,819

in

hand,

soil



1,073,906 1,076,912

The

Tf

12,184

2,150,818

with

**





former.

*

” | 2,028,571

1,979,066

profits

table

11,321,

.|

farmers’

The



5,015

diminution,

mention,

the

4,703

*

has

absolute

one ones,



238,726

and,

theless,

222,575

.|

in-

breeding,

means

18,081

the

of

yearly

come

the

among persons.

divided

to-

Of the yearly talincome

of

4,669,979

income

over £60 and under £100...

Of

E

without the

and

as

a

England

half

as

much

constituents

of

the

per acre, has

allowing soil

that

it

must

indirectly its had

not

cultivators been

be

exported the

exhaust-

116

KARL

which

it

a

formed

money-value

of

this

rapidly

than

its

mass,

English

market-price

and

especially The

ers

without the

as

by

employed capital

total

decades

and

slowly,

it had

increased

Here,

process

and

a

that

far

middle

of

Note

to

apply, into

the

plague

product

mass

the the

of

a part

because

of

was

scattered,

employed

the

the

And,

the

two

last

constantly did

recurring

concentration

however

dwindling

is

eyes

which

small

its

population

the

conditions

the

the

so

of

overlooked decimation

was

the that

of

the

its

of

the

plague in

14th,

that

the

Malthusians.89

population this

whilst,

accompanied

1s

This

schoolmaster

and

fact

could

support

of

the

production

standard

excellent

depopulation.

belauded of

a

scale,

surplus-population,

by than

naivete

large

the

for

absolute

re-established

only

more

economy from

century

14th If

on a

and

nothing

the

bargain, and

own

springs

century,

nineteenth

of

production

the

during

and

to

experiment

the

a

agriculture,

rapidly

important

further:

produc-

of

formerly

develop.

orthodox

misery

equilibrium

more

great

our

than

by

for

that

the

If, with

means

outside

proportion

under

revealed,

wished

dogma:

20,

largely.

then,

is

in

were

more

constituents

increase,

last

than

commodity.

accumulated

the

the

capital.

with

much

individual

absolute

be

and

so

the

subsistence,

of

capital

increased,

Ireland

trade,

in

incorporation

diminished,

into

of

the

the

of

that

turned

and

by

more is a

agriculture

capital

fluctuations;

its

in

production

industry

of

also

and

value

producer

agriculture

of

concentrated in

own are no

serve

that

employment

that

employed

The

production

population,

in

means

the

own

its

the

of

their

more

yet rise

during

the

years.

10,

of

hand,

the

of

&c.,

wool,

last of

others,

of

consumed

mass

the

expanding

labour

meat,

other

increased

consequence

in

means means

scattered

the

On

surplus-produce of

during

themselves

decreased.

fraction,

MARX

it,

could of

the

naivete, after

followed

the

on

this side of the Channel, in England, enfranchisement and enrichment of the agricultural population, on that side, in France, *

As

greater

followed Ireland

population’”’,

Th.

is

and

more

as

the

promised

before

the

publication

regarded

Sadler,

servitude

land of

misery.* of his

the

“principle

work

on

of

popula-

CAPITAL,

I, CH.

VOL.

The

Irish

people,

but

country

it

next

years,

20

as,

e.g.,

of

killed

poor

not

did

an

an

sands

miles

year

troop next.

as

that

Years’

away

from

the

the

United

emigrates instead

one

Finally,

of

the

1s

a

it

every that

the

were

What

and

relative

surplus-population

wages

that

ers new

has

The

pace

kept

as

to

arable

than in increases

tion,

land

issued

2nd

his

edition,

individual

proves to

the

ed

to

*

more

Every

the

1829.

provinces, the

and

than

misery

number

emigration

by

the

the

of

edition

of

Between

1851

and

[Note

Irish

by

left

That

the

revolution

the

pace

the

the

French

its

relative

the

absolute change in

and

counties

Malthus

total

of

crops

decreases.

in

would

in inverse number

edition

of

of

Remedies”,

statistics

each have

ratio

lie of

formerly,

their

the

of

Ireland

green it

unused

Evils

a

agriculture of

with

were

comparison

individual

1874,

labour-

towards

in

production

that

by

is

1846;

before of

country

the

so

year.*

labourers

as

kept

but 1872-75.—Ed. |

to

births,

year

falls

that were formerly tilled, into grass-land, a great part

not as population,

there

French

2,325,922.

the

the

its

of

The

“Ireland,

Here,

of

it

after

oppression

The

bogs

book,

famous

exiles

money

at Table C shows that the must work yet more acutely

peat

and

London,

that

to

tion

simple.

large number of acres, are turned permanently

waste

the

thou-

of

anything,

as great

the

is forcing

emigration.

land

the

discov-

behind.

another

the

to-day

with

pasture

sums

replaced for

that

are

glance

with

The

England. In England the cultivation of with the breeding of cattle; in Ireland,

a

Whilst idle or

1s

facts

A

not,

people

surplus-population?

misery

has

did

genius

left

population

the

low,

that

surplus-population depopulation.

the

from

just

increased,

crisis.

has

freed

are

are

than

behind

the

along

home

branches

consequences

the

of

export trade. process, which does not simply population, but sucks out of it

the of

exodus

misery.

those

draws

lucrative

level

its

of

Ireland

the

a poog

send

States,

systematic

absolute

scene

of

Irish

spiriting

of

wealth

increasing,

decimate,

costing

of

The

production.

for

most

the

constantly

1,000,000

than

To

damage.

expenses one year,

a passing gap in year more people

make

only.

War,99

of

travelling

Thus,

forms

still

means new way

to

transplanted

every

exodus

altogether

of

devils

slightest

their

more

killed

the

Thirty

beings,

ered

1846

famine

it

the

human

117

XXV

of

the

province,

he

propor-

it, in

to

this.

amount-

emigrants

1872-75.—Ed.

[Note

]

118

KARL

become

of

smaller

and

not

do

8/10 and

service

of

with

a

the

they

fore

employs

part

requires

rose

relative it.

The

pedestal

for

are,

the

encounter industry,?!

own

its

ers.

increase gigantic

most

constant emigration

although

but

also

tradespeople between £60

is

*

2nd reach

“‘Reports

from

Labourers

in

Labourers

is

(Ireland).

the

to be

a

with

absorbed

by

forms

the

of

country.

labourers

we

Here,

of

domestic

over-work,

possesses labour-

not

destruc-

has

such

only

the

Poor

Ireland’’,

Return,

in

and

Law

exceed

etc.”,

8th

a

to

1870.

March,

agricultural the

of

Irish

a

government state of siege,

table

in

per

94.6

Murphy’s

cent

of

the

acres.

100

Inspectors

Dublin,

by

incomes

a

of

1870,

Social”,

5.4

Reports

Officials

artisans,

in

the

of

the

According

and

acres,

diminution

bayonets

edition.] 100

shopkeepers,

condition

found

by

in

the E.

(1870).**

Political

not

do

even

supernumerary

small

of

Hence in Table of

maintained

to

result

incomes

Inspectors

Industrial,

holdings **

the

Ireland

[Note

‘Treland

modern

fluctuations,

above

depopulation

would

statement

in

Law

which

great

armies

the

creating

for

the

as

generally. and £100

clear

labourers

tural

means

insignificant

a country with fully capitalistic production, it does not go on without reaction upon the home-market. The gap which causes here, limits not only the local demand for

developed

Poor

over

scattered

only price

population

system described which in underpayment and

linen-

the

beings

whose

of

and

sphere,

human

of

the

consequences

A

own

class

since

incessant

its

shirt-factories,

systematic

labour,

by

the

there-

men

other

agricultural

part,

again

Finally,

tive

mass

the

the

of

all

by

the

comparatively

within

other,

Ireland,

of

expansion

Like

the and

to

adult

few

a

about

crushed

capital,

who

up

before,

by

The

all

after

recruits

its

of

produces,

in

make

industry

1861-1866,

population

misery

for

spite

it constantly

absolute

great

population.

surplus-

new

these

are, one

managed

relatively in

in

the

of

industries,

an

one

altogether,

cotton

unknown

furnish

The

manufacture,

They

agriculture

continually

wage-labourers.

of

torce

among

acres—still

number.*

ot

an

of

cattle-breeding.

of

reckon

100

than

whole

degree

competition

extension

farmers—I

more

cultivate

ths

the

for

medium

MARX

on

the

See

Wages also

1861.

of

Agricul-

“Agricultural

[The

text

based

C A PI T AL

now

, ., . I CH

VOL

open,

tions

in

risen

per

per

week.

that

in

has

price

taken

low,

has this

it

does

in

the the

from

precau-

all the

England

within

disdain.

the

on

20

last

average,

the

apparent Fise, is not correspond

necessary

the

place

in

now,

stands

for

observe

In

not let their government to them the rate of wages

do

behind

of

extract

following

colleagues

According and

But

wages,

in

fall

rise

cent.,

to

have

they

very

still

50-60

actual

their

illusions.

country,

9s.

the

that

they

however,

in

itself

the

to

this,

of

cradle

disguised,

language

of

spite

now

119

X XV

means

of

meantime.

at

6s.

an

hidden

at

to

all

subsistence

For

accounts

official

years

proof, of

an

the Irish

workhouse.

AVERAGE

Year

WEEKLY

Provisions

ended

and

PER

COST

HEAD

| Clothing

Total

Necessarles

29th

Sept.,

1849

29th

Is.

fore

as

fully

d.

2s.

7%

d.

of

the

necessary

twice,

and

that

price

3d.

ls.

6%

d.

6d.

3s.

1%

d.

Sept.

1869

The

3%

of

means clothing

of

subsistence

exactly

twice,

is there-

as

much

were 20 years before. Even apart from this disproportion, the mere comparison of the rate of wages expressed in gold would give a result far from accurate. Before the famine, the great mass of agricultural wages were paid in kind, only the smallest part in money; to-day, payment in money is the rule. From this it follows that, whatever the amount of the real wage, its money rate must rise. they

on the first source to the French edition

and

of

references

to

it

1872-75.—Ed. |

(sec

pp.

118-22)

are

added

. .

120

KARL

to

‘“Previous

or

rood,

toes.

was

He

buy

the

acre to rear

able

bread,

fowl,

and

fowl,

or

and

they

they

have

tact, of

kind

of

rearguard

they

found

the

have

they

masters

a

then

English

agricultural

the

a

with

potahave to

of

a

feed

sale

or

pig

a

of

pig,

Ireland,

in

King’s

in

an

inspector

pieces

the

the

“The

part

The

as

us

offered

in

first

Queen’s

&c.;

&c.

this

Ulster;

Kilkenny,

centre

the

&c.;

in

in

of

the

Sligo,

Christianti-

this

thereto

from

time

corresponding whom

the

they

In

order

to

labourers,

the

immemorial,

are

.

this

sentiments

proscribed

agricultural

the

country.’’**

has

1.

day,

And of

west,

to

disgrace for

as... a

1n

the

holes

by

the

of

by

a

to

those

in

labourers’

agents,

the

wage-

“The agricultural

“‘are

of

in

these

of

way. tracts

Dublin,

County,

Tyrone,

subject

of

purely

dwellings

this

&c.;

their

act

its

Limerick,

Cork,

Wexford,

Galway, cries out,

treated

of

overcrowded worst that the

certain

of

of

Wicklow,

to

1846

in

farmers surpasses the

exist

being

pp. 29, c., p. 12. c., p. 12.

*l.c.,

the

and

towards

class

worse. A part grows less day

yet

however,

they

labourers

a

which of

with their

of

that

the

themselves

the

of

landlords

dissatisfaction

of

grown

civilisation

sense

the

on

farms

the

part

catastrophe

confiscated.

mere of

the

conditions

counties

belonging

systematically

large

but

most

the

for

connected

exception

attractions

land

of

the

Antrim,

Mayo,

to

and

increase

the have

and

Down,

Roscommon, huts,’

in

were

relations.

labourers the

east,

the

north,

in

and

fraction

which,

with

south, in

Io

can the

labourers

formed

class,

the holdings of hideousness far

generally

1

cabin

a crop they now

But

fowl....

since

a

form

they

on

still whose

and

Only

were

what

dwells huts,

**

keep

his

for

upon which they no benefit from

medium

monetary

by

Since

holds

the

special

labourers

*EX

enjoyed

facilities

agricultural

farmers,

to

begun

know

1846.

the

of

agricultural

minds

and

refuse

employment.

only

We

the

and

consequently

small

wage-labourers,

ty

pig

no

formerly,

smallest

&c.;

his

have

labourer

land,

of

eggs.’’*

In

in

the

famine,

or

half-acre

MARX

are

of

ban,

on

birth

in

the

species given of thus

antagonism led

to

and regard

race.***

revolution

was

to

sweep

CAPITAL,

I, CH.

VOL.

away the huts on the largest from on high. shelter

in

back

neighbouring under

wet,

disease

most

the

and

and

then

people

towns

the

spring,

on are

carried hands

crop

there

is the

These of

most

aggravated

of

the

to

purity

the their

transplanted

****;

idle’

no

in

of

a

into of

and

work, often in sickness,

times

as

“from

the

The

early

of

spring and

to

subject

truth

is

or operations are the year many

out

digging

the

threatened

harvest-time, of

them”*****;

“are

they

“in

what **;

labour

of

or a

scarcity

periods

division”

surplus

agricultural

until

for

a

year

to

rural

divisions”.***

other

October

employment

active

either

perceptible

at

that

the

is still

times

activity;

year

from of

“there

country

the such

the

main

following

further,

broken

days

that and

interruptions’’.******

results

of

arable

into

the

by

the

25. 27.

#*¥

* 1c.,p.

26.

#¥**

Tl,

p.

FREKE

1c.)

pp.

Lc.,

p.

1. 31,32 25.

agricultural

pasture

economy

Le,p.

2K ok kok

worst to the

the

and

suddenly

and

or at

Lo,p.

*

in

according

now obliged to seek work and are only hired by the day, precarious form of wage. Hence

becomes

rigorous

**

like

are

wonder

of

with

to all kinds change

thrown

national

gaiety

only

potatoes

of

during

who

seek

as these are with rare attachment

had to receive surplus-labour

villages,

some

want

this

during

still

and

in

Scarcity

that

and

to

want.’’*

“The towns have deemed to be the

was

.

men

were corners,

they

done

command

sometimes have long distances to go to and from and suffer much hardship, not unfrequently ending

‘they

get

their

farmers

compelled

up

themselves The

were

their

for

for

vice.

of

therefore

in

notable

a

to

families,

eaten

English,

found

hotbeds

cellars

was

This

obedience

There

Irish

of

labour.

of

in

labourers

holes,

hearth,

home-life,

field if

towns.

and

the

are

prejudice, domestic

many

Thus

of

the

as

and

Thousands

testimony

the

scale,

garrets,

slums.

on

situated

villages

into

refuse

121

XXV

model

of

land,

the

labour,

landlords,

revolution—1.e.,

use &c.,

who,

of

the

machinery,

are instead

still of

the

further

spending

K A RL

12 2

rents

their

on

in

their

other

demesnes.

may

demand

attend

many

when

be

and

of

being

or

reaping’’.*

to

Ireland

of

supply

draw

their

rates

at

and

of

ordinary

to

the

tenant

periods

of

sowing

employment,

the

loss

critical

irregularity

to

paid

or

inconvenience

business

in

tenants, who are obliged work, at rates of wages, in

current

the

the

own

and

small

live

law

gentlemen

landlord’s

under to

the

their

the

his

uncertainty

these

do

regard

neglect

that

from

to

considerably without

obliged

The

chiefly

to

condescend

order

broken,

required

instances,

labourers,

In

.

not

“‘labour-supply

to

countries,

M A RX

constant return and long duration of gluts of labour, all these symptoms of a relative surplus-population, figure therefore in the reports of the Poor Law administration, as so

many

hardships

remembered tariat,

a

with

an

England, itself

the

of

we

that

similar

country, the towns, the cities

are

In

the

into

constantly

will that

reserve

industrial whilst

in

reserve

recruits

be

prole-

is

difference

in

recruits

an

Ireland,

agri-

itself

from

of the expelled agricultural supernumeraries of agriculture operatives;

factory

at

the

wages

the

the

It

agricultural

the

the

refuge

towns, whilst in towns, remain sent back to the

into

forced

But

agricultural of

proletariat.

English

districts,

former,

transformed

the

country,

country

cultural

the labourers.

in

spectacle.

industrial the

from

agricultural

met,

in

same

the

time

agricultural

country

the

latter,

those

press

they

labourers,

on are

and

districts

in

search

of

material

condition

of

work. The the

agricultural

to

he

and

wife,

the

upon

this,

After

mous

**

to

it

testimony

through *

the

Leo.,p. Le,

The

pp.

ranks

30. 21, 13.

are

low

fever

is

no

of

the

an

and

to,

has

pulmonary

that,

inspectors, class,

these

of

subjected

that

and

family

means

the

for

own

his

frugality,

ordinary

wonder this

the

follows:

atmosphere

they

of

up

strictest

for

sources

other

privations

susceptible

the

food

children....

other

cularly

with

provide

depends

as

labourer

living

‘Though

sufficient

sum

inspectors

official

clothing

of

cabins, made

sombre they

himself,

combined this

class

his with

parti-

consumption.’’**

according

a

wages are barely pay his rent, and

long

to

the

discontent for

the

unani-

runs return

CAPITAL,

past,

the

of

I, CH.

VOL.

loathe

up

themselves

depopulation, example

an

in

and

I give

was

a

his

and

Friday.

rest).

week;

my

wife

12,

gets

She

along

with

child

of

at

me.

till of

Indian

potatoes, get back

get care

see

a

children

week.

land

one

leads,

school,

for

Peat

At

for

a

week.

A

eat)

girl

going wife

we

we

eight

ourselves;

much

tired

we costs

when

The

we

we

they

as

it

always done

get

once

tea

we

a

get

a

few

done

we

get

are may

a

some-

be.

So

the

same

the

at

night.

We

very seldom. Three of our ld. a week a head. Our rent is 6d. a fortnight at the very

but

pay

whom

goes

work.

winter

milk

I have

house

oat-meal,

the

who

and

and

summer

day,

a

have.

the

get

We

when

little

week

sometimes,

In

girl

we

up to

of

the

and

a

get and

it.

In

past gets day,

home.

get

meal.

we

the

sometimes

to

able

go

am Monday

oldest

come

all

he

was

he

from

servant

the

My

children

That

that

hours of it (for I get 10s. 6d. a

The

all

before

Sunday

firing

work

school.

Indian

very meat

three

and

little

are

get this

of

children;

‘Johnson.—I

and

5s.

say

I

For

cook,

English

evidence

his

at night,

11

morning.

(to

patch

day,

all.

the

mouth.

when

market.

stirabout,

we

flesh

of

attend

a

9d.

bit

the

Sometimes

we go on from day to year round. I am always may

is the

panacea,

to

his

from

till

gets

for

in

our

small

stirabout.

in

also

the

as

it

p.m.,

6

and

get

to

a

planting

to

at

eight.

meal,

water

and

off

is

of

we

times

I took

morning

nothing

at

breakfast

other

sugar

little

have

following

education

Manchester

ready

the

understood

also,

five

with

afford

the

She

ones

takes

at

week;

here

past

We

as be

children

five

house.

half

12

nothing

we

young

the

me

times

the

the

6 in leave

I have works

minds

wakes

and

says

Ireland,”

of

met

to

may

for

from

Saturday

and

North

verbatim,

hand,

goods

meals is

give

future,

operative

factory

“I

workman

evidence

work

the

Baker,

skilled

factory

on

employed

beetler

the

of

Erin.

Green

Insh

to

visit Robert

Irish

skilled

the

life

recent

Inspector,

effort

despair

show:

my

“On

transformed

happy

will

Factory

to

has

a

present,

the

the evil influence of agitators’, idea, to emigrate to America. This into which the great Malthusian

“‘to

only one fixed of Cockaigne, What

123

XXV

1s.

lowest.’’’*

are

Such

In in

the

fact

England.

one

the

of

solution

in

From

total *

misery

At

the

such

Ireland

of

end

is Irish

of

1866

magnates,

Insh

land

The

Times.

‘“‘Wie

life!

is again and

the

Lord

the

topic

beginning set

Dufferin,

menschlich

von

the

of

solch

of

day

1867,

about

its

grossem



Herrn! of

wages,

Irish

Table

E

profits,

“Rept.

of

Insp.

we three of

saw

that,

Fact.,

31st

1864,

during

surplus-value Oct.,

makers 1866’,

p.

of

£4,368,610

pocketed 96.

only

124

KARL

£262,819;

same

the

£274,528;

in

£646,377;

in

£736,448;

1865,

1864,

in

total

annual lion’s

magnates yearly

in

national

English

the

as

That

their

depopulation soil,

and,

the

soil.

He

populated,

be

third this of

a

lord,

better,

only,

a

instead

the

getting

The

proof is easily

rid

15

farms

acres.

of

of

supposition

4

has first

the

with

is

also is

benefits

lazily.

the

of

his

onethat school

his

patient until

blood.

the

Lord

one-third

millions;

in

over-

still

too

find

of

millennium

of

at least imagine

of

as

that

accessory

phlebotomy, time

the

swell;

physician

again

as

that,

flows

not

plethora

“disreputable”

rid

did

same two

“excessive’’,

no man

blood-letting

1851

from

three

must

farmers,

and

after

1,228,232 the

to

in

not

is

a

of

without

fact,

Erin

1861

categories,

all

above

persons, that,

a

is he

and

about

of

be

statistical

to

be.

given.

the

These

“supernumerary”

average

as the

new

these,

of

Centralisation

pally

bargain,

at

get Let

men.

often

sickness

demands

must

Ireland

labouring the

land

mere still

the

those

Ireland

emigration

of

phlebotomy

his

that

therefore,

of

of

fact

that

the

the

therefore

people,

of

about

rent-rolls

landlords, the

as

who

one can ever

Irish

up

same as

is

The

facts.

the

the

into

ordered

million

to

stream of

poetic

Dufferin

is, of

happy,

million

lost

profits

the

land

of

wisdom

any way connected course, an idea as

in

declares,

Sangrado,

patient

is

the

But

profit.

number

rents

of

Dufferin

and

therefore,

perfectly

of

Lord

keeps

the

that

the

of

makers,

swallow

to afford

fit

diminishes,

and

Ireland

distribution

benefits

the

To

think

annual

small

so monstrous

is

misery

population

total

and

Scotland

plethora He

the

of

half

surplus-value

inconceivably

in

1864,

in

nearly

1,194

to to

£1,076,912;

£1,320,906;

£2,150,818,

half

rent-rolls

people’s

makers,

makers,

profits.

‘‘unsound’’.

Irish

surplus-value

1865,

the

of

magnates. of

reached

not

does

about

distribution

that

reached

makers

an

rental,

State

materials

or

makers

than

England,

pocketed

surplus-value

in

which

“abstinence”

28

makers,

more share,

of

total

surplus-value

121

profit;

£2,418,833,

the

virtuosi

£4,669,979

of

26

surplus-value

surplus-value

out

however,

three

1864, 1865,

150

1,131

1865,

in

that

profits,

MARX

destroyed

This

reckoning

the

persons.

On

agricultural

| and

under

disappear.

gives

families

the

revolution

princi-

not over 307,058 the low

extravagant is complete

VOL.

I, CH.

NUMBER

AND

CAPITAL,

(1)

Farms

over

not!(2)

acre.

1

125

XXV

EXTENT

over

Farms

over

|not

OF

FARMS

1}

(3)

acres.

5

Acres.|

48,653

25,394

(5)

Farms

30,

not

No.

over

| (6)

over

over

Farms

No.

(8)

acres.

Acres.

No.

Acres.

No.

Acres.

71,961)

2,906,274

54,247|

3,983,880

31,927}

8,227,807}

over

acres,

breeding

are

almost

position

as

before,

small

persons

to

because

quantities.

1,709,532.

total,

eyes

that

is

still

always

over-populated.

all

method *

The

** have

its

total

to

[Note been

lords

things

area

includes

the

by

the

2nd

revolution

Vol.

this

II]

of

w6rk,

in

may

bogs of,

both

the

the

section

depopulation

true

to

on

and by

forcibly

population

landlords,

this

waste

and

most

to thin to the

vient

Ireland, miserable destiny,

profitable

accumulation

famine

legislature,

that

her

world,

the

the

/88,761

and

fulfil

bad the

peat

also

made

and

satisfactory

and

sup-

l’appetit

her

edition. |How

English

proportion

15

cattle-pasture.**

this With

as

discover

miserable,

she

in

drawbacks.

deliberately

and

cultural

good

has

for

same

the

further

Therefore

and

of

Like

over

of

On

And

soon

will

go yet further, that thus an English sheep-walk

must

6

are

there

therefore,

millions, is

5,

remain

known long since in England, cultivation of corn, and for sheep-

Rent-roll’s

she

20,319,924*

there

4,

Categories

vanishing

emigrate;

31/2

absorbable,

Acres.

are, as was

capitalistic

en mangeant, with

again

persons.

100 for

not too

are

these

921,174

emigration

Total

area.

No.

of

3,051,343

136,578]

acres.

100

one-fourth

Acres.

over

Farms

over acres.

not

30

1,836,310)

100

over

Farms

15,

Acres.

(7)

over

not

50,

(4)

over acre s,.

|1 76,368}

1864

IN

not

No.

82,03 7| 288,916

acres.

50

|Acres.

IRELAND

over

Farms

5, 15

No.

IN

I

of

shall

landed

of

rents

in

land. its

the

consequences

individual

carry Ireland show

property.

out

land-

the

down

more There

agri-

to

the

fully

also

in |

126

KARL

Ireland, The

the

accumulation

Irishman,

other

side

the

banished

queen of the young

old

tening,

by

ocean

the

of

giant

in

Marx,

the

Krittk

der

Erster

Band.

and

face

threatening

and

necis.

fraternae

the

of

ers.

Oekonomte.

1867

which

things,

in

his

threa-

posthumous

work,

Nassau

edition

the

of

1965,

Moscow,

the

follows

W.

“Journals,

1,

fourth 1890

of

agricultural

says,

Senior

text

the

edition

Vol.

and

farmers

to

according

Capital,

to the condition of the small present, only one quotation.

At

more

English

German

retum

with

face

*

Printed

Hamburg,

to

agunt

Romanos

fata

Kapital.

politischen

pace. on the

keeps

ox, re-appears

and

book:

Das

America

Fenian,92

rises,

Scelusque

Karl

in

Republic:

Acerba

Published

Irish

sheep

as a

seas

the

the

of

MARX

labour-

with

other

and

Conversations

Essays

to Ireland”, 2 vols. London, 1968; Vol. II., p. 282. “‘ Well,” said “‘we have got our Poor Law and it is a great instrument for giving the victory to the landlords. Another, and a still more powerful instrument is emigration.... No friend to Ireland can wish the war to be prolonged [between the landlords and the small Celtic farmers |—still less, that it should end by the victory of the tenants. The sooner it is over—the sooner Ireland becomes a grazing country, with the comparatively thin population which a grazing country requires, the better for all classes.”’ The English Corn Laws of 1815 secured Ireland the monopoly relating

Dr.

of

G.,

the

free

cially,

importation the

therefore,

Laws

1846,

in

corm

of

cultivation

this

event

circumstances, this impulse to the turning of of

farms,

the

fruitfulness

of

proclaimed

loudly

wheat,

English

that

it

ene

has

takes

*

is

a

the

soil

by

good

for

“‘serious”

Epod

nothing

to

repeat

man,

ala

7.—Ed.

was

arable

into

eviction

had

With

suddenly

alone

herself

but

to

the

Lavergne,

to

for

forage.

other

the

M.

Leonce of

by

Corn

from

the such

all

a great concenAfter

the

1846,

and

cultivation

discover

side

caught

to

1815

from

politicians,

be

Apart

cultivators.

artifi-

the

of

sufficient to give pasture land, to the

destined

produce

on

this

favoured

abolition

removed.

praised

economists,

They

the

small

of

been

Nature

agronomists,

hastened

Horace,

Irish

as

Irish

to

and

Britain.

Great

com.

of

was

monopoly

other

tration

into

of

suddenly de

Laver-

Channel. childishness.

It

Karl

From

Marx

XXXVII

CHAPTER

OF

CAPITAL,

III9 3

VOLUME r

We

rent,

the

ist

mode

of

the

are not manner capitalist

in

Ireland.

tenant

he

pays

to not

the (to

instruments which

he

labour.

would

nor

one.

is

there

is

a part which

his

but

receive

landlord,

the

land,

also

under

usurer

the tion.

does

Irish

to to

compel

continual Tenancy the

his

wave

capital this

“The

Published Karl

Marx,

Krittk

der

Dritter

latter aside

of

in

book:

Friedrich

Bill.

is

his

own core

the

house

Oekonomie.

own own

land would

difference

that

usurer in

the

dispute

Bill

the

off

on

operaover

this

of

tenant

land.94

capital, the

the

of

his

cynical

the

Palmerston

is

land

land,

or

used

to

answer:

landed

of

in

purpose

main

of

his

small

capital

proprietors.”’

Printed

Herausgegeben

Engels

the

improvements

the

a

just

ordering

in

with

the

The

his

for

Kapital.

politischen

Band.

Commons

his is

when

incorporated

House

Das

risk

plunder Rights

demand

the

least

landlord the

indemnify

for

at

with

his

of

normal wage, the same amount of nothing at all for the

expropriates

circumstances,

would

This

the

von

similar

frequently

is,

which the tenant for the most part incorporates through his own labour. This is precisely what a do

What

his

of

for

who

of

case, e.g.,

farmer.

as possessor

a part

also

the

type

the the

that

profit,

existence

rent

of

capital-

without

small

form

is entitled

the

of

the of

he

a

generally

in

otherwise

Besides,

improvement

capitalist,

capitalist

Such

ground-

the

the

industrial

labour),

of

without i.e.,

landlord

merely

surplus-labour

in

itself,

a

being

The

exists

production

of

an

being

in which

property

landed

formally

mode

tenant himself his management

conditions

of

expressing

of

production,

of

absorbs

now

speaking

the

according English

Capital,

Moscow,

Vol.

1966

to

edition III,

the of

text

Karl

THE

FENIAN

a at

held

evening

special

meeting

office

following

Men’s

“The

memorial the

“That

at

of

England

the

four

same

the

But

even

evidence

Wednesday

adopted: the

of

Council

International her

Gathorne-Hardy,

the

of

execution

Majesty’s

which,

stamp if

it

the

the

of

a

the

Government

itself,

between

blood-handed

the

magnanimous public.9 ©

humanity

act,

the

of

not

had

latter

but

Manchester tainted

would

now

the

young

and

old

of

the

have

been

erroneous,

will

revenge.

political

of

of

Execution

Maguire,

other

to

influence

evidence

been

practices of

of

the

condemned moral

The

same

pardon

false,

judicial

verdict

upon

the

Continent.

free

one

the

not

rests

by

prisoners

the

working

showeth:

impair

upon

resting

declared,

Irish

greatly

European

representing

Europe,

of

the

of

will

the

prisoners

undersigned,

all parts

in

upon

verdict

bear

Hon.

Manchester

officially

on

W.,

I.W.A.

State.

associations

death

was

General

Right

of

East,

Street,

the

of

Council

5

Association.

the

“To

Secretary

Castle

THE

ASSOCIATION?

General

memorial

the

of

“Memorial

men’s

16,

the

MEN’S

the

of

AND

MANCHESTER

WORKING

the

Working

AT

PRISONERS

INTERNATIONAL

At

Marx

jury

and

the

by

the

British

have

to

choose

Europe

and

Transatlantic

the Re-

FENIAN

AT

PRISONERS

“The will be an

commutation act not only order

‘By

of

129

MANCHESTER

the

the sentence for which we of justice, but of political wisdom. General

of

Council

the

“JOHN R.

EUGENE

KARL HERMANN P.

SHAW,

MARX, JUNG,

Published

francais November

in

No.

Le

for for

Secretary

America

France

for

Secretary

Germany

Switzerland

for

Secretary

for

Secretary

Spain

Poland

Secretary

for

Holland

Secretary

for

Belgium

ECCARIUS,

General

Secretary.”

1867

courrier

163, 24,

Chairman for

Secretary

LAFARGUE,

BESSON,

20,

Association,

Secretary

DERKINDEREN, G.

I.W.

WESTON,

DUPONT,

ZABICKI,

November

pray

of

1867

Printed

according

of

the

book

of

the

First

1866-1868.

The

to

the

General

text Council

International. Minutes,

Moscow

Karl

[NOTES

Marx

AN UNDELIVERED ON IRELAND] 97

FOR

I. EXORDIUM.

our

Since

nianism, blood

at

last

has by

Ireland

and

England.

responsible.

to

a

tical,

but

upon

Europe

the

Act

to

right

up

keep

quite

of the

Long

the

Insh

as

Act.99 mental Case of

State of siege. organisation of

the

an

on

Bntish

outlaw.

Bonaparte.!

is

discussion,

been

baptised

Political

fate

of

John

in

the

hypocrisy

that The

affair.

at

Brown

Har-

between

and

liberal

this

was

press

their

soil, in

Government

the

of

Suspension

Facts from the “Assassination

to

keep

a

divine

every

Irish

[have] but

poli-

produced

anxious

English

native

no

effect

seem

They

England Habeas

to

have

at

least

text

is

Chronicle. Govemand Violence’’.!

QUESTION

treated

crossed

out

John

Brown

in

be

Corpus

9!

following

°

in

Executions

struggle

Parliament

Fe-

Fenianism?

the

Ed.

has

The

contrary.

Il. THE

felon.”

It

Parliament.98

treated

slaveholders

our

of

period

whole the

the

against

Here

the

of

criminal

fighting

*

phase.

anew

The

common

fight

What

object

Gladstone.

Reason:

up

us

open

They

EXECUTION

Government.

remind

Ferry.*

the

a new

English

Manchester

pers

meeting

entered

the

THE

SPEECH

the

as a

manuscript: rebel,

not

“But

the

as common

NOTES

AN

FOR

UNDELIVERED

SPEECH

Ill. THE

LAND

Decrease

ON

IRELAND

13]

QUESTION Population

of

1846 1841:

8,222,664

1866:

5,571,971

in

2,650,693

2,650,695

1855:

6,604,665

1866:

5,571,971

25

1801:

Jahren*

years

11

|in

5,319,867

$1,032,694

1,032,694

not

Population the

deaf-mutes,

increased

of Live-Stock

In

same

decrepit,

numbers

period

to

1855

the

the

lunatic,

the

of

1855

from

but

number

of

and

the

idiotic

population.

1866

to

1866

[the ] number of the live-stock increased as follows: cattle by 178,532, sheep by 667,675, pigs by 315,918. If we take into account the simultaneous decrease of horses by 20,656, and equalise 8 sheep to 1 horse total increase of live-stock: 996,877, about

one

the

decreased, the

to the

relatively

Increase

only

blind,

from

million.

1,032,694

Thus

one

million The

them?

Inshmen

cattle,

pigs,

emigration

list

have

and

been

sheep.

displaced

What

has

by

about

become

of

answers.

Emigration From Character

Ist of

that

or

to

31

been

brought

enlarging

scale

consolidation of farms (eviction) conversion of tillage into pasture. by

1866:

December

1,730,189.

emigration.

process has upon an always The

ing

1851

May

about by

and the

and

by

is still

function-

throwing

together

the

simultaneous

From 1851-1861 |the| total number of farms 120,000, while simultaneously the number of *

Years.—Ed.

decreased farms

of

132

KARL

acres

15-30

increased

(together

170,000).

to

owed than

the

amongst

the

portion How

of

the

a)

is

not

have

means Leshe, m says: a

loss

island,

the

go

further

the

food

b)

than

470,917,

cereal

potatoes

the

of of

exact

has

an

London

did

and,

the

partly

partly, in

farmer

the

land

the

profit *

See

less

that larger

a

than

off

under

acre

exodus,

the

the

him.

for of pp.

the

Rents soil

123-24.-Fd.

every

of

this

land

16.3,

rise

in

shilling in

since has

crop. 1847 47.9,

a greater

most

does

his

not

ordinary

There

to

crops: acres

has

been

1865

per 36.1,

turnips

decrease,

but

1847. been

underfed

consolidation

and

of

overfarms,

corn-acre to

profits

decreases.

green

128,061,

flax

show

injudicious

and

9,

ago.”’

greater

but

oats

decrease:

Professor

throughout

a

1861-66:

wheat,

the

February

day;

years

10

200%;

crops.

because, under the great measure trusted

a

to

Owing

was

he

years, a

the

potato

the

dated

Is.

1846.

of before

100%.

by

21

in

only

as

nearly

Decrease

in

from

risen

population

wages is now 21 years ago.

deteriorated, that

since

Economist

potatoes 50%. Some years would on the whole it has been gradual worked,

to

only is

has

to great

average

acres

yeld

of

on

life

per statute

Decrease

Since

means

similar

20%,

crops:

in

the

people

than

worse

is

1861-66:

cent;

the

crisis

more

the

6d.

of

a

as

of

rate

Decrease

decrease

farms

now

The Land. Decrease of land

2)

one

there

of

population

of

of 2/5

labourer

to

risen

price

necessary

“After

mass

verging

surplus

The

the

exclusively

than

dimension.

the

of

state

Wages

of

almost

Works

situation

The relative famine.

Cliffe 1867,

was

109,000

by

People.

their

famine.

number

large

of

Process

The and

acres

30

of

decrease

decreased

farms

The

The

that

extinction of farms from less Lord Dufferin.* The increase

acres.

15

61,000,

by

MARX

his

may The

system,!%* the labourers to manure increase, total

although

produce

may

N O T ES

FO R

V ERED UND ELI

AN

diminish,

but

produce,

falling

the

labourer.

rioration

the

price

gradual

and

and

exhaustion

the

of

of

is

converted

greater

expulsion

into

the

produce

natives,

source

surplus

instead

farmers,

surplus

of

the

133

I RELA N D

it, which

of

to landlord

And

result:

So

part

that

ON

S PEE C H

to

has

risen.

gradual

dete-

national

of

of

the

life,

soil. Process

of

process

This strides.

The

has

only

begun;

consolidation

one

under

7

Consolidation

to

has

It

is

will

be

The farms of

to

569,844

and

Of

cleared

their

In

price

acres,

=8,227,807,

2/5

bogs and

form

in

under 1864:

waste

land:

this

and

,=12,092,117 100

under

if all farms

was

acres, are in

farms

of

having

still

form

the

hands

100

from

till

and are in the hands of 31,927 persons. Thus 2,847,220, if we number only the farmers

English

[is

offspring

abolition

Character

district, from of

minus

England the

English

its by

of

the

in

policy:

the

Highlands

displacing

the

heads!95

of Irish

it

transforming

resident

a

broad

Rule

the

lords

water

English

in

and

an

their

ditch.

in Ireland

Scotland.19*) by

of

and

systematic.

only tool of the landlords. Eviction, also of political punishment. (Lord Abercorn.*

State

as means

famine

corn-laws,!93

of

meat and wool, now the estate of Ireland,

separated of

natural

the

of

agricultural

retainers,

a]

by

of

Clearing

Gaels:

including 3/5

farms

from

families.

the

Change

those

rapid

off

This system 1846, accelerated rise

Ireland,

to

1

farmers;

acres,

500 be

of

under

from

over

area acres.

total

in

the

far

reached the English point of consolidation, 100 acres have disappeared. Now the state 20,319,924

on

going

attacked

first

acres.

15

under

it

employed England.

Former (Elizabeth),

English round-

(Cromwell). Since Anne 18th-century politicocharacter only again in the protectionist measures of England against her own Irish colony; within that colony making religion a proprietary title. After the Union! °® [the} system of rack-renting and middlemen, but left the Insh, however ground to the dust, holder of their native soil. economical

*

See

pp.

153-54.—Ed.

134

KARL

system,

Present

ment

only

From 1)

quiet

business-like

instrument

this

extinction,

landlords

of

(and

MARX

govem-

and

usurers).

state:

altered

Distinguishing

character

of Fenianism:

lower-

Socialist,

movement.

class 2)

Not

Priests leader,

Ridiculous

pniests

against No

Character

4)

of

5)

ership 6)

remained

Popishism

leader

the

of

and

the

of

English.

move-

Irish

High

their

Catholic

representatwe

leader

of

O’Connell’s

physical

party

Parliament.

Insh

in

Influence

in

the

British

force

movement.!97

Ex-

movement,

and

action,

lead-

European

of

Parliament.

phraseology. Amenica,

Ireland,

Republican,

because

now

the

given

IV.

THE

of

Aristocracy

b)

Irish

and

of

the

and

Chastity of Irishmen. Diminution of crimes.

1866

for

......588.

above

Army.

Irish.

Attempts

..........

Committed

but

in

at

etc.

The

education

Convicted:

17,678 4,326

10,454 2,418

specific

Algiers.)

Lowering

Irish

Ireland

trial:

a

all

(France,

on wages,

and

Convicted

1852

and

Influence

English

Fenianism.

of

PEOPLE

right,

Church

in England.

republic.

ENGLISH

of humanity question.

a)

America

characteristics

cause

character

fields

England—three

America.

of

I have

A English

Emancipation

Catholic

Fenianism.

Nationality.

English

as

long

O’Connell,

ment.

tinction

as

leaders

Daniel

3)

movement.

Catholic

the

Character.

in

Ireland.

NO T ES

FO R

The trial

decrease

in

short

for

for

Progress

1855,

is

committed partly

authorising

with trial

to

of

the

the

to

Justices

consent

the

the

of

to

due

for the

pass

prisoners,

sessions.

English

people.

Infamy

of

press.

English c)

periods

committing

of

1855,

of

persons

of

since

13 5

I R ELA ND

ON

numbers

Wales,

Act

Birmingham. the

the

and

Justice

sentences instead

in

England

Criminal

S PEE C H

UND EL I V ERED

AN

The

Foreign

Policy.

etc.

Poland,

Palmer-

Castlereagh.

ston.108

V.

Foolishness

Error

the

of

as

Repeal

of

the

minor

of

REMEDY

parliamentary

League.!

Reform

one

THE

the

propositions.

99

articles

of

the

English

Democratic

Party.

Published

in:

Collected

Works,

Russian Moscow,

ed.,

Marx

Vol.

1960

and

Engels,

Printed

second

of

the

16,

Council

to

according book of

1866-1868.

The the

the

text

General

First

Minutes,

International. Moscow

Karl

[OUTLINE

THE

TO

A

OF

Marx

REPORT

EDUCATIONAL

OF

WORKERS

is

the

from

But

in

GERMAN

That

16,

the

in

characterises

the

priests

King

mass

only

of

the

during

the

England,

m

bourgeois also

rising

1798.

Fenjanism,

attitude

against

it

the all

it

chiefs

and

James

of

the

I, Pro-

Lord Fitzthis century clergy,

Catholic

movements

earlier

a

decreed

not lift until all influence

did

deprive

by in

clergy

Catholic

and

III;

(Wolfe Tone, and, finally, in

role

men,

even

Wilham

orders.

movements

Anglo-Irish

supported

leading

really

lower

Irnsh

Cromwell;

leaders.

still

middle-class

against

of Ulster revolution

The

which

would

or

is

the

earlier

originates

and

(and

people, all

it

initiators

root

The

war

the

a

the

aristocracy

O’Connell

played

excepting

In

churchmen.

Republicans gerald)!!! in the 1798

which

the

it.

Catholic

testant the

are

of

the

LONDON

Actually,

took

followed

ASSOCIATION

IN

Fenianism?

movement

the

QUESTION

1867119]

They

what

people

always

of

Americans.

Ireland

is

the

distinctive

Irish

rooted)

IRISH

COMMUNIST

December

What

THE

ON

ban

on its

it

realised

that

on

the

Irish

masses.

find

the

present

II

Here regime

why

So

the

this

to

1846,

leaving

no

England

who

secession,

though

less

English:

they

England’s

What side do but

life-and-death

I want with

not in

and

to

the

Ireland’s struggle.

irreconcilable

show—and

Irish,

see—is form,

oppression

former

determined

barbarian

alternative

or

with

most

now?

Englishmen right

the

baffles

compared

opposition

those

by

what

mild

Ireland. of

is

is

who

that

the

in

effect

voluntary

what

of form

even

concede

them

regime

since

destructive,

emancipation

OUTLINE

OF

REPORT

ON

IRISH

137

QUESTION

Ii!

past

Concerning

history the

Hence,

a

out

now

called

The

the

present

the

Irish

English

about

are

facts

give

points

few

the

I shall

between

difference

bring

a)

book.

history

a

only

few,

to

clarify

secondly,

those

of

who

to

are

r

people.

in Ireland

and,

character

any

in

firstly,

past

and

the

available

the

Before

Protestant

Reformation

1172.

Henry

conquest.

nominal

man.

1576),

English

A

Anglo-Norman

was

conquest

Indians.

nobles

No

with

Inish

IV,

the

English-

(in

Elizabethan

colonists

(originally) sent

reinforcements

It

from

to

with

Irish,

and

the

war

Otherwise,

as

the

Capital:

Pale’’.113

chiefs.

was a

Ireland.

present

the

“English

conducted

English

Pope

back

common

English

of

of

Adrian

another took

The

%

than

Pope

later XIII,

Gregory

Mixing

less

from

(Elizabeth).!!2

Dublin. of

gift

years

400

Some

times,

of

II conquered

against

Ireland

Red 1565

until

(Elizabeth).

b)

Protestant Epoch. Elizabeth. James I. Charles I. Cromwell. Colonisation Plan (16th and 17th Centuries) Elizabeth.

up

to

the

The

river

colonists

in

Shannon,

their

still

Catholic

The

avowed

plan

Clearing

the

loyal

ing

place,

Anglo-Irish of

ceded

estates

Not

until

the

the

English

natives,

at

Irish settle

least

English

Elizabeth

alongside

and

the

natives.

stocking

only to plant “adventurers”

succeeded

Protestant

Jrish of

English

(Jacobite stock

the

are

7613

were

they The

Persecution

to take their land and etc. In battles against

of

native

Ulster. “‘to

mies”.

the

English:

They

with

I.

previously

the

English

undertakers,

Irish’’.

exterminate

a

it

with

landown-

(merchants,

obtained from the English crown the confiscat‘“‘gentlemen undertakers” who were to plant the

who and

James

to

fought

island

Englishmen.

aristocracy.

usurers), ed lands,

was

plan

plantation,

Irish

looked

considered

upon

as

1609-12.) stolen

confiscated,

Parliament!14

Catholics.

families.

English

“outlaws”

governed

only

British

lands

with

subjects; and

“ene-

the

Pale.

138

KARL

Elizabeth and

settled

James

yet

been

I,

Ulster,

purged.

but

Leinster

to

I tried

Charles

Connaught.

First

Cromwell.

plete

national

Partial

Conquest.

Irish in

not

have

Connaught

purge

Munster,

MARX

Revolution

Dublin.

revolt

Ireland,

of

Re-colonisation.

1641.

of

(Followed

by

2nd

Com-

(1641-60. )

1649

August

Ireton,

its

landing

Cromwell

Lambert,

Fleetwood,

Henry

Cromwell. )

In 1652 Division

ed.

ers’’

the 2nd Complete Conquest of lreland completof spoils: the Government itself, the “‘adventur-

who

had and

officers

12

lent

£360,000

soldiers,

August,

Amalekites

by

1652,

and

the

Irish

of

re-devastated

land

many

of

into

slavery

and

English thigh,

colonies

the

Thence

the

Restoration

Second

Irish

West

of

Irish

mistrust

to

other

the

Revolt,

Stuarts. and

the

the

replant

the

Puritan entire

of

regions,

sale

of

Indies.

the

English

William

HI.

of

and

Smite

brand-new

of

the

Parliament,

depopulation

inhabitants

in

war,

of

1653.115

By engaging in the conquest of Ireland, English Republic out the window.

the

c)

hip

new

their

the

of

devastation,

removal

Irish

Acts

September,

Nation

with

English.—_Bloodshed, counties,

the

26

years

11

the

for

party.

people’s

on

Capitulation

threw

Cromwell

Terms116

1660-1692. * The

any of

British

were

more

then

other time. Never higher the Irish population.

1684. Ireland,

1685.

repealed

some

calls

1689.

landed

at

capitulates *

gives

and

that

Acts

proprietors

to

III

at

the

head

William

HI,

1691.

by

‘‘(1701)

of

Ireland lower

Catholic

The

than

7/11

interest

soon

Catholics

Settlement

of

Ireland.

of

Catholics

at

than

must

re-established.

be James

England.

Kinsale

Followed

the

1641

of

William

to

in

the

favoured.

the

regiments

to

rein

full

increased the

Irish

army.

IT

declare and

Catholic

a

army to

favour

enlist

James

Catholic

began

to

and

to

II begins

Charles

than

numerous in 3/11, never

12

England.

(Anne)”

March,

Irish

of

Shameful in

the

1689:

soldiers. violation

manuscript.—Ea.

James

Limenck of

the

OUTLINE

OF

treaty, d)

REPORT

already

Ireland

under

4,

All

notions

German

and

tants

the

in

ists)

William and

III,

more

still

to

Humbled

under

the

Anne.

Dust.

and

Protestants (woollen

the

attempted.

Parliament

command

on

tax

prohibitory

Irish

English

and

Settling

French

Protes-

the

English

obedient

colon-

flee

system.

mercantile

on

with

discarded.

manufacturers)

Anglo-Irish

passed,

were

tenant

towns The

country

“planting” the farmers

of

or French

protectionist

1698.

139

QUESTION

1776

yeomen

Scotch

IRISH

Defrauded

1692-July

a)

ON

(like the

of

woollen

country, a to foreign

mother

export

goods

countries.

1698.

In

on

tax

heavy England

and

other

same

the the

Jreland,

upon

and

English

the

of

absolutely struck

She

depopulated

the

the

import

Wales,

countries.

year,

her

home

cities

the

and

legislation Molyneux

against for the

1698:

Parliament

struggle

between

William

III

to

the

of

people

back

the

Ireland the

resisted

the

the

Anglo-Insh the

of

Colony in Ireland) against struggle of the English English Nation. Simultaneously,

the

to

and

Colony

shameful

Parliaments

Irish Cattle. independence

Cry

English

began

and

absentees.117

the

attempts

of

the

treaties

violate

Irish

the

Nation.

English

and

Limerick

of

Galway.

B) with

Penal Code!!9 assent of the

make

a

(1701-13;

of

Catholic

Protestant

to

Catholics

to

was

be

a

Catholicism

by

the

code

a

Most

for

(Education. private

transportable

an act

of

1776).

Anglo-Irish

amongst

Protestants,

title.

able

religion

to

A

“Property”.

until

George

Parliament.

Proselytes

proprietary

Catholic

up

built English

Protestant

from

erty”? ism”

Anne.

Queen

regulations

(No

pamphlet

Thus

in

Anglo-Inmsh

of England

(i.e.,

English.!1!8

Colony

to

export

their

land.

Similar

and

in

manufactures

threw

lords) 1692.

the

a

laid

manufactures

prohibited

down

The Wailliamite (imported against absentee landlords since

Irish

Parliament

the

Parliament

Irish

Catholics

the

transfer

or to

make

soldier.) To

“Prop-

disabilities.) To

felony,

of

by

“Anglican-

Personal

treason.

means

infamous

teach

to be

the

convert

a

Catholic

a

140

KARL

Archbishop—banishment, of

treason;

high

returning

if

hanged,

banishment—act

from

disembowelled

MARX

alive,

and

afterwards

quartered. the

Anglican

coerce

to

Experiment

religion.

mass

the

poor

people

During the e)

the in

Catholics

1776-1801. a)

the

palmy

English

English

of

into

for

members

the

Catholic

indolence.

of

Protestant

Protestants

ascendancy

and

encroach

upon

not

did

Transition

of

dealing

of

of

hold

nation

numbers.

Time

Before

result

the

the

habits

days

degradation,

Catholic

into

fell

Irish

of vote

deprived

Catholics

of Parliament.' 2° This Penal Code intensified Priesthood upon the Irish people. The

the

of

with

this

transition

penod,

was

what

terrorism?

incomers

absorbed

into

the

Irish

people

and

Cathohcised.

The

towns

No

English

by

founded

colony

the

English

(except

Insh.

Ulster

Scotch)

but

English

landowners.

The point 8B)

to

North

in Irish

1777

the

Amencan

the

to

army

British

American

concessions

Revolution

the

forms

first

turning-

Saratoga

Spnngs

history. surrendered Brittsh

“rebels”.

the

Nationalist

at

cabinet

party

(English)

to

forced

make

in Ireland.

1778. Roman Catholic Relief Bill (passed by the AngloIrish Parliament). (Catholics were still excluded from acquiring by purchase, or as tenants, any freeholds!2! interest. ) 1779. Free Trade with Great Britain. Almost all restraints put upon Irish industry swept away. 1782.

The

simple,

1783. Winter nexed another

portion

become

Colonels

ment,

étc.

nights

1792-93.

Belgium

acquire

open

and—to Equal

in

property

freehold

the

After

Anglo-Irish the

England the

released.

further

The for

Roman

or

life,

in

schools. of

and of

still

Code

to

allowed

Catholics

fee

Penal

Penal

Army,

French resolved Code

elective

was

Parliament. had

Government

upon

French

released.

franchise

for

Irish Irish

anwar,

could Parlia-

OF

O U T LI NE

Rebellion Lord

Irish

Anglo-Irish passed

of Britain Insh and

illegal

1800.

in

and Ireland the English.

Act

Republicans

Belfast

peasants

House

14 1

Q UES T I ON

I RI SH

1798.

of

Fitzgerald).

Union

ON

R E P O RT

of

By

not

ripe. voted

Commons

the

Tone,

(Wolfe

Legislature

the

for

and

Act

Union

Customs

closed the struggle between The colony itself protested

of

the Angloagainst the

Union.

of

c

1801-1846

a) 1801-1831. At this time (after the end of the war! 22) movement for emancipation of Catholics under way among

a

Irish

and

English

From

1783

which

after

legislative

duties her

of

independence

on

imposed with

to

people

the

employ

Ireland,

of

various

articles

intention

some

of

that

Irish

shortly

of foreign enabling

of

their

surplus

etc.

labour,

The

es

were

avowedly

manufacture,

some

(1829).

consequence as

natural

gradually

disappeared

was the

Act

of

manufactur-

came

Union

into

effect.

Dublin

Master

woollen

Hands

employed

manufacturers

Master

.......++.-. woolcombers ---+-.++-

Hands

employed...........

Carpet

Hands

manufacturers

weavers

Kilkenny

Hands

ee

.1800

..

eee

employed.-.-...++.++--s

Silk-loom

Blanket

oe

.

at

work

...........

manufacturers.......

employed

Balbriggan Calico-looms

at

work

........

91

1840



4,918



30

1834

5



230

1834

66



13



720



2,500

1840

250

56

1822

42

1800



3,000



12

602

1841

]



0



1799

2,500

184]

1800

1,000

184]

925

226

Wicklow Handlooms

atwork

-+.++4+8-+

0

K A RL

142

MA RX

Cork

weavers

Braid

Worsted

weavers

HosterS

«2c

Woolcombers Cottonweavers

etc.

The

has

been



90

wwe nccee cence



300



28

.....ceceeee ese ree «1+.



700



110



2,000



220

industry

the

flannel

Kilkenny,

of of

That

business—which

fortunate

which

been

ratteen

destroyed.

of

and

Union

that favoured, and privileged, and patronised maker’s’’ (Speech of T. F. Meagher, 1847. )

was

has

been

operatives, the

Bandon,

frieze

Act

14,000

have

1,491

blanket

the

alone

not

business

is

of

survives!

struck

the

.

worsted

manufactures

business

One

the

looms

Rathdrum,

of

trade

this.

for

employed

silk

employed

camlet the

Waterford,

have

which

3,400

manufacture

the

Carrick-on-Suir

compensate

Dublin, the

manufacture,

destroyed;

not

did

of

destroyed;

serge

manufactures

(Ulster)

manufacture

been

the

manufacture

40

2,000

has

destroyed;

1834



cotton

Operatives,

1,000

---..+-++.4-.

linen

“The

1800

......5+506-

down—

Irish

coffin-

Every time Ireland was about to develop industrially, she crushed and reconverted into a purely agricultural land. After the latest General Census of 18617: Agricultural

(including labourers

In

in

of

cottiers!23

with

their

small

Ireland

and

families) (of which

towns

798 fact

the

were

Population

all

market

farm 4,286,019

many 1,512,948

towns)

5,798,967

(1861)

Therefore

approximately

4/5

purely

agricultural,

towns are also counted. Ireland is therefore purely agricultural: ‘‘Land is life’’ (Justice Blackburne). Land became the great object of pur-

and

actually

suit. the

The

perhaps

people

occupation

6/7

now

had land,

of

market

if

at

before

them

any

rent,

or

thus

enabled

the

choice

starvation.

between System

of

rack-renting. ‘The and

lord

the has

land been

five

and

times

water.”

as

was

we have heard per acre. Enormous

that

much as £10 of an enormous extent, let by rapacious monopolising landjobbers, to be relet by

8,

even

of

it

therefore

their

value,

among

the

wretched

and

to of

dictate the

rents,

low

indolent

terms,

of

wages,

£5,

on

potatoes

6,

farms

proprietors

oppressors,

intermediaté

starvers

own

his

payment

to for and

OUTLINE

OF

IRISH

143

QUESTION

starvation.

in England create a monopoly to a certain export of Irish com to England. The average grain in the first 3 years following the passage of Union about 300,000 qrs,

Laws

Corn

extent

for

export

of of

Act 1820 1834

ON

popular

of

State

the

REPORT

the

over

qrs, average of 2/2 million qrs, Amount to pay rent to absentees, and gages (1834), over 30 million dollars (or 1 million

yearly

to

interest

7 million

mort-

pounds

sterling). Middlemen accumulated fortunes that they would not invest in the improvement of land, and could not, under the system which prostrated manufactures, invest in machinery, etc. All their accumulations were sent therefore to England the

investment.

for

British

securities Irish

of

in

to

England,

in

trade

free

pounds

sterling,

cheap works

England

labour

and

and

of

Britain”’.

Many

pigs

to In

the

of

by

British

investment the

as many

to

to

the

following

Ireland

adop-

millions

to

forced

of

contribute

up

building

of

great

“‘the

same.

of

Accretion

years same

more The

was

transfers

1.e.,

amounted

published

Ireland’s

of

population

from

8,175,238

10

In

the

years

13

the

capital

export

and

1831-1841. 7,767,401

thus

cheap

that

Ireland,

1821,

in

document

official

shows

Government

from

capital

tion

An

with

O’Connell. Whigs.!24#

Acts,

Coercion

period

being...

..............

ee

there

per

year)

2...

2.

40,000

than

total

cee

2...

ee

te

ee ee

te

emigrated

cee

Repeal Movement. Partial famines.

ee

ene

407,837

(somewhat

ee

eee

ee

450,873

ee

858,710

Lichfield-House Contract Insurrection Acts, Arms

Acts. IV

The

Period

the

of

Clearing

Earlier, general. This

(1846-47),

repeated

new

period

starvation

of

cases was and

Last

20

Years

the

Estate

of

partial

ushered

the

(from

1846).

Ireland

of

Now

famine.

in

consequent

by

famine

potato exodus. the

was

blight

144

KARL

one

million

die,

partly

etc..

(caused

by

hunger).

Over

diseases, 1,656,044

The

revolution

a

but

natural

(Families small

the

of

result

clubbed

most

and

In

partly

years,

nine

from

1847-55,

country.

the

left

hunger,

from

MARX

old

the

of

barren

to

together

enterprising.)

leaseholds

send

Hence,

and

of

substitution

People fled. youngest

fields.

away course,

the the

pooling

pasturage

of

was

system

agricultural

of

crop

for

farming.

a

However, soon circumstances conscious and deliberate system. Firstly,

one

the

of

result, in

be

and

of

Now,

the

In

products

was

English

now,

market

as

horned

by

the

could

meat, in the

of

wool

connected

and

market

steadily the

of

Act

industry

with cattle.

the

old

Deprived

Union

of

a

As

Rents price

increased

partly

sheep

chiefly

English

the

was

disaster.

dropped.

growth

became

Laws

Corn

the

meantime,

Tremendous

this

Irish

on

prices

the

Pig-raising

the

of

Corn

the

of

monopoly

aminal

years.

England.

system.

paid.

other 20

its

years.

ordmary

preceding in

lost

whereby

Repeal

factor:

consequences

corn

longer

wool

chief

direct

Irish

the

no

the

arose

her

of

own. circumstances

Contributing

Reorganisation

Secondly:

of

Caricature

Thirdly:

same The

this

systematic:

agriculture

of

hovels,

flight

of

starving

workhouses

ter, Birmingham, Glasgow state almost of starvation. Act

made

in

England.

in Ireland. despairing

basements,

filled

that

in

men,

with

Irish

to

Liverpool,

women,

England Manches-

children

in

a

Parliament passed (1847-48) that Irish landlords had to support their own paupers. (The English Pauper Law is extended to Ireland.) Hence, the Irish (especially English) landlords, mostly deep in debt, try to get nd of the people and clear their estates. of

Fourthly: “The

landlord

at the same maintenance

mortgages

pay

no

Encumbered was

time

of

and imterest;

ruined,

hable

his

poor now a

he

for

Act

could

the

created law

was

when

(1853°?.) no

collect

payment neighbours. His

for

settlements, and

Estates

land food

passed,

rents,

and

he

was

enormous

of

by

was was aid

taxes for the encumbered with

high, of

and

which

he

could

property

OUTLINE

could

OF

be

REPORT

ON

summarily

among

distributed

IRISH

disposed

those

who

145

QUESTION

of

had

a

at legal

public

sale,

upon

claims

and

the

proceeds

it.”

Absentee Proprietors. (English capitalists, insurance societies, etc., thereby multiplied, equally former middlemen, etc., who wanted to run their farms on moder economic lines. Eviction of farmers partly by friendly agreement

tenure.

terminating ly

by

But

crowbar

brigades,

forcible

ejection.

roofs),

more

much

beginning (Also

masse

evictton*en with

as

used

the

(forcib-

destruction

political

of

retribution. )

has continued since 1847 to this day. (Abercorn, Viceroy of Ireland.) African razzias (razzias of the little African kings). (People driven from the land. The starving population of the towns largely increased. ) This

are

tenantry agents direct

‘The

Land police

and

brigade’ houses....

Paper,

soldiery.

sun

The

1852.)

us

Let Ireland,

(Abercorn.

*)

now

how

see

where

work

protection

devoted

rose

that

The

the

the

cottages

the

of

operation.

Under

to

advances

out

tumed

the

the

of

scores at a time.... a large force of

by

done

by

latter,

township, takes village sets on

on a

system

this

are

quite

Cultivated

Land.

conditions

is

the

‘crowbar

possession

a

(Galway

the

affected different

the

of

desert.”

from

land

in

those

in

England. Decrease

of

1861-66

Decrease

in

cereal

crops

1861-65

428,041

acres

107,984

acres

42,876

acres

20,077

acres

1866

Decrease

green

in

crops

Total 470,917

decrease

Decrease

of

per

1547-1865

47.9,

turnips

greater

Yield

per

cent:

36.1,

decrease,

128,061

See

pp.

the

potatoes

but

1847,

*

Statute

153-54.—Ed.

on

the

Acre

exact

50. whole

of Every

decrease:

oats,

years

Some

it

Crop

has

been

16.3,

would gradual

flax

show since

a

146

KARL

MARX

~

ESTIMATED

AVERAGE

PER

STATUTE

Wheat

PRODUCE

ACRE

Potatoes

Flax

tons

stones

cwts

(14

1851

12.5

5.1

38.6

1866

11.3

2.9

24.9

Though wheat

in

Ireland

exported

past,

the

oats

ing

Ibs.)

(the

it

now

is

yield

considerable

to be

said

per

which

of

good

acre

quantities only

cultivat-

for

also

of

continuously

decreases). In

1866

fact:

wheat

48,589

against

fold).

Meanwhile,

qrs

oats

of

the

worked,

and

partly

decreases.

produce

risen.

of

1801: 1861:

show,

1871,

total

consolidation

to

his

although

the

may

diminish, produce,

sterilisation (gradual) of the Romans (ditto in Egypt. )

land,

as

speak

of

the

livestock,

but

and

still

to surplus

falling

the in

about

first

the

of

by

Sicily

popu-

the

Population

5,319,867; in

And

farmer.

farms,

produce

surplus

produce into

of

system,!4*5 the to manure the farmer is no

(where

profits

over-

labourers

of

1841: If

1871,

however,

even

and

converted

5,764,543.

5,300,000

million

and

underfed

corn-acre

the

trusted

increase,

(great)

been

price

the

of

four-

one

the

shall

Decrease

may

has

injudicious

under

Rents

it be

and

has

We lation.

the

The

of

Hence, ancient

land

measure

greater part the landlord

the

the

because,

the land for him. peasant farmer) soil

shipped shipped out approximately

from

a great

in

qrs

exodus,

partly

farmer

it

qrs

out only 13,250 in (that is, almost

shipped

£1,201,737).

(for

Since

Ireland

though

the that

that the

the

8,222,664; trend

is,

less

continues, than

population

emigration

1851:

rate

6,515,794;

there

in

1801.

will

be

remains

will

I shall

lower

be

now

still

constant.

in

OUTLINE

OF

REPORT

ON

IRISH

147

QUESTION

Emigration

accounts

Emigration 1845-66

ly

2,000,000

Irish.

emigration

was

4,657,588).

equalled and

1847

after

However,

the

about

Natural

accretion

same

the

9,074,514

for.

the the

decade,

accretion.

account

died

growth is

in

the

for

population

the

decreased

increased

have

been

6,515,794.

only

this

of

figure,

1,284,507

leaves

the

or

cent,

whole

deficit

evidently,

of

natural

1841-51.

decade

1851-61.

of

to

6,515,794

from

No

famine.

5,764,543.

decrease: 751,251. Yet emigration in this period 1,210,000. Hence there was an accretion of 460,000 during the ten years. Because 751,251 +

over

claimed

nearly

460,000=the

claimed

number

almost

0.7 1.1 The

triple

must

births those

munity.

20 and 1:3.98

the

35

or

accretion.

and

population

of

And

per the

probably

to

persons

in the 25.06 of

depend bear

of

even

The

35

proportion

Emigration

the while

increase

on the

lower of

the

rest

accretion

of

considerably

simple.

the

rate

The

hence

principally

20

between

Now

emigration

per cent.

emigrants=1,211,251.

of

per cent per year, per cent of 1831-41. explanation is very

by

which

by

in

not

Hence,

famine.

had

Out

That

but

per

would

was

it

1,274,213.

the

out

it

2,558,720.

million,

1.1

population

however,

decreased

borne

was

1841-51,

was

for

a

the

If

fact,

Over

1,284,507,

tion

approximate-

than

not

1831-41

in

deficit

accounted

population

Absolute

In

the

unaccounted

This

a year.

cent

1851.

in

emigration

the

or

Accretion

in

proportion

Consequently,

was

Annual

(annual)

per

11/19

The

1847.

decrease.

Population

The in

does

since

the

during

higher

alone

population

the

of

emigration

considerably

of

2/5 of the total 1845-66 which approximately

in

population

of

emigration the

of

Decrease

was

it

Kingdom

1831-41

accretion

(About

of.)

United

In

the

half

decrease

of

(Unheard the

from

part

for

1,990,244,

emigrated

there

In

naturally

a

than

popula-

proportion of

between

the

United Kingdom their proportion

cent, present day is about 1:1.89 still greater in Ireland.

comages of

the

is about in the

or

52.76

K A RL

148

Physical

Deterioration 1806,

In

excess of with a total

males

over

females

but

an

absolute

Insane,

idiotic,

the

of

total

total

total ber

the

the

on

number

lame

the

their

had and

and

total

the

decrease

1861, notwithstanding 14,098.

blind,

1851

on

473,

on

the

their

on

225,

by

9,980;

of

enormously,

by

by

relative,

Contrasting

1,092,

idiotic,

a

of

deaf-mutes,

decrepit

by

former

only

decreased

increased

blind

lunatic

of

1867,

in

an excess

is

not

time

was

there

whilst

there

inhabitants. had

the

4,375;

of

4,118,

of

in

population

5,180;

of

same

the

deaf-mutes

5,767;

of

At

decrepit the

5,574,107,

of

50,469,

by

5,557,196,

of

increase

number

former

population females

and

whilst

former

total

males.

1861,

Population

over

population

the

with

a

with

an

the

of

MA RX

their

their

former

numup, in

immense mounting

in

the

population,

20

per

cent

to

Wages Wages

not

have

potato famine. cent, and 100

more

risen

The

price

per

than

potatoes

of

on

cent

has

risen

an

average

the

Economist

since

the

per

200

nearly

essential

of

food

products. Professor

Leslie,

Cliffe

a

“After

out

loss

of

two-fifths

most does not

of

the

go

farther

than

ordinary

food

the

labourer

Partial

island

famines

Bankruptcy of etc., fall to ruin.

In

Results

of

1855-66,

livestock

This

(cattle, of

crease

horses

of horse),

cretion.

did

worse

especially

than

off

in

shopkeepers

9,

he

Munster is

to

Owing

was

years, througha day; a shilling

21 1s.

in only

ten

and

this

rise

years

in

the

ago.”

Connaught.

permanent.

Market

towns,

Process Inshmen

sheep

livestock which

population

wages is now 21 years ago.

of

6d. is

the

of

rate

the

1,032,694

accretion

one

February

of

says:

1867,

The

in

(20,656)

are

and

replaced

pigs).

during

That,

that

in

period,

compensated therefore

996,877

by

by

subtracted

fact,

with eight from

head

of

was

the

the

de-

sheep

(to

the

ac-

OUTLINE

OF

REPORT

120,000. particularly

and

over of

who

and

about

500

acres

tion

flax;

on

Viceroy

sum,

In

Protestant

a

it is

Meagher,

question

Hennessy, DECREASE

was

total

held

area:

569,544

by

of

gear.

full

Ulster.

(Cultiva-

tenants.)

over-population,

Dufferin:

(Ireland’s

to less than 100 acres, tenants with over 100 and

in

officially etc., system. He, too,

this

affected

up

by

consolidation

Scottish

decrease

farms

tenants).

(31,927

of

Times,

The

area acres

one

of

acres)

and

farms

the

was

farms

acres.

15

the

of

acre

Thus,

under

12,000,000

plots

decrease

15-30

of

of

million

over

process

of

Lord

(8

and

The

3/5

worked 2/5

total

increased.)

one to

or

acres)

the

number

about

20,319,924

tenants

the

farms

1861

In

149

QUESTION

1861

(Though

acres

30

to

1851

From

IRISH

of Farms

Consolidation

of

ON

life

Abercorn

congratulates is one etc.* and

these

of

devastators.

death.

** Jrishman.14® OF

CRIME

IN

IRELAND

Committed

for

Convicted

trial

1852

17,678

10,454

1866

4,326

2,418

V

S T A T ES

T ED UNI

., , ,. ,

i s he d P ubl

in : Marx

l ec t e d Co l

W ork s

ed

Russ ian M osco w

Vol

an d

Enge ls

second 16

1960

* **

See See

pp. p.

124-25.—Ed. 158.—Ed.

,

A ND

A NI SM FENI

.

nt e d P ri

according t o t h e in

manuscrip t

sh E ng li

P art

t rans la t e d

G e rm an

and

o f t h e manuscrip t

f rom

the

G erma n

as

[RECORD

A

OF

DELIVERED

SPEECH

BY

WORKERS’

IN

KARL

MARX

LONDON

ON

16,

Karl

IRISH

GERMAN

ASSOCIATION

16,

DECEMBER

Marx

_

QUESTION

THE

TO

EDUCATIONAL

December

On

THE

ON

1867]

a

delivered

to

lecture

the

German Workers’ Educational Association on conditions in Ireland, in which he proved that all attempts the English government to Anglicise the Irish population

London

past

the of

in

centuries had ended in failure. The English, including aristocrats, who immigrated before the Reformation!’ were transformed into Irishmen by their Irish wives and their descendants

war of

against

crops

area

the

Irish

and

to

the

anything. received

they

would

be

time,

the

the

West

Indies.

favours.

which

only

to

Protestant

action

means

to

allowed

were itance;

were

not

to

means

Queen

oppression. hold

allowed

be

a for

an

on

a

III, the

any

price.

the

new

and Irish

Anne.

The who

with

power Irish industry was to sell their raw the

help

be

to make wills, Catholic bishop

could

not

claim

Irish

was of

freedom

was a

were

Catholic not

the

the

of

Parliament!29

could

robbing

in

received

received

were

Irish

slaves

to

post,

official

that

the

as

came

With

Irish

not

Ireland

aristocrats

Those

did

Cromwell’s

of them class

money,

one

merchant

In

fought

many

from

condition

people.

colonists

force

at

Laws,

and

Restoration,!28

make

to

England

under

of

to

population

land

the

of

destruction

colonists

English

sold

the

English of

William

order

Penal

by

the

Under

in

materials

plots

of these Cromwell

Under

wanted

suppressed

large

brutalities

gentlemen

for

time,

colonised

English.

the

of

place

that

The

Elizabeth,

Queen

make

descendants

the

many

of

under

At

adventurers

against

England.

displacement

to

another

change

against

fought

not

landowners,

high

treason.

their

land;

yet

an

inher-

All

these 50

over

RECORD

OF

MARX’S

per

cent Catholic.

SPEECH

the

of

The

people

were

who

aristocracy

become

in

Irish.

among

the During

a

during

little.

the

French drove

by

The

bribery.

Irish is

the

have

land;

tors;

land

reached high.

London,

the

set

in

there

was

a

starvation.

soil,

Through

and

there,

position be

of

the

still

paid.

on High

remaining

names

a

prices

on

and

owing

1846.

A

of

the

the English

prices

small

landowners

Irish been

stages

were

to

speculait

before

water; eaten up

and

was

was

to

blight

people

the

died

of

exhaustion

Ireland the

with

Famine

potato

the

and

sent

exported

exhausted.

Laws

meat

all have

£7,000,000

market,

for

reviving

to

lands

million

Corn

Union

necessity

potatoes the rent

was

soil

the

we

her

English

disproportionately

Fertilisers the

that

to

vital

were

granted

said:

lease

five

1836,

In

be The

all

their

England;

in

famine

repeal

no

have

reins

blow

potato blight resulted from product of English rule.

monopoly longer

or

Florence.

here

the

an

achieved

became

lived

to

and

was a

it

sent

rent,

The

the

plant

quickly

Meagher

made

landowners.

general

that

to

the

death

leased

this

and

produce

It

four

and

and

All

to

destroyed,

population

absent

often

the

through

Paris

to

abroad

the

been

coffins.

were

and

occasion

landowners

meat

and

the

English

English.

rebellion

the

agrarian

of

English

had

the

delivered have

peasant,

the

rose so

Ireland

of

passed

The

to

one

big

by

are so many

outstrip

them On

built

concessions

making

the

wheat in

to

industry

of

was

Independence

of

revolution.

Union

industry.

branches

arms

the

doing

remained

e War

Further

threatened

government

left

is why

Fenians. the American

loosened people

That

have

powerful.

in

towns there

The

Ulster

into

became

succeeded

Ireland.

in

driven

thus

151

QUESTION

descendants

government

English

IRISH

English

clergy,

Catholic

ON

rent

old the

lost

of

her could

bankruptcy

contributed

to

transformation

of

a

of

further

the eviction of their land mto

the small peasants and the sheep pastures. Over half

arable

not been tilled since 1860. The yield per oats by 16 per cent, flax by 36 per cent, per cent. At present only oats are cultivated

acre

acres

land have has dropped:

potatoes for

million

the

With riorated

by

50

English

market,

and

wheat

the exhaustion of the physically. There has

1s imported. soil, been

the

an

population has deteabsolute increase in

152

RECORD

the

number

decreasing

sheep.

The

Irish

question,

to

else

decide be

emigration

English

Published Collected

Russian Moscow,

QUESTION

insane

in

at

will

the

and

the

Marx

Works, ed.,

Vol.

1960

and second

16,

question

lead

Engels,

to

of

If that

a war

does with

amounts

not

with

a

once

place

for

simply

a

are

happen leave

The

sheep.

discussion sheep. nationality

or

Ruin

convinced

that

quickly. it to the

The Irish

landownership. not happen America.

to collecting

Translated

with

Europe.

existence.

Irish

separation

at present aristocracy.

in:

and

the

must

all

in

of

there

it

useless.

Ireland

all

replaced

Russians,

was

land

of

happen

would

with

to make therefore not

is

demand

been

towns

watchword;

to

should

over

IRISH

and

unheard

China

question

the

is

themselves Irish tion

a

in

destroy

question

is

anything

thing

ON

dumb,

have

thing

Poles

Mongols

but

revolution

a

is

evicted

the

or not to

whether

SPEECH

and

deaf

people

This

replace

under

English

blind,

1,100,000

Russians

if

lame,

MARX’S

population.

Over 9,600,000

Only

of

OF

from

The

Every-

soon

the domina-

rent

for

the

German

the

EXCERPTS

FROM

WRITTEN

LETTERS

1867

BETWEEN

MARX

TO

LUDWIG

[IRELAND

ON

1868

AND

KUGELMANN 11,

1867

people

asa

October

Ernest

representative there

is

was

Jones

speak

in

party,

the

of

identical

to

with

and,

England’s

to

Ireland since

Irish

big

ownership

landownership

of Ireland,

never

to speak against big landownership. You should for general principles in the hustings speeches politicians

but

only

what

for

MARX

is useful

TO

the

for

proceedings

every

inch

what

a row

have the

what

could

zmmediate

in

every

workers

Fenians

in

expected.}39

up

kicked

way

to support

in

aim.

ENGELS

the

be

people”

“our

sought English

against

look

English

of

2,

November

The

was

he

in

provoke of

1867

were

Manchester

You the

will

League.

Reform

this

seen

have

manifestation

Fenianism.!

[ of

31

Greetings. Yours, K.

Previously impossible. tion

*

Now

may

there

evidenced year,!32 form of

I thought

by

I think

come the

it

federation.

Abercorn.—Ed.

separation

inevitable,

Agricultural

which appeared the eviction. The

Lord

Ireland’s

a

few

Irish

How

the

Statistics

days Viceroy,

ago.

England

from

although English for

M.

separacarry on is

after

the

current

Furthermore, Lord Abicorn*

the (that

154

MARX

seems

to

be

weeks

by

forcibly

were

his

name),

did

foreign

the

stock

political

thousands

tenants,

whose

adopt

this

population.

grounds;

the

ENGELS

How

low

first

swore

M.):

“Then

John?

invest-

country

expropriation

of

solely

on

Prussia

out.

buy

MARX

TO

judges

when

Willzam

you

reward

is

Abercom’s

but

later

5,

demonstrated

witness said

that

Beck

(who

was

John

it

to swear to fall to pieces more

will

accused;

of

perjury

where

can

I

read

greater

in

detail

about

evictions?

TO

ENGELS

7,

November

about

was a

to

get

There

manage

a

for

incredible.

MARX

tions

1867

you meant

and

batch

was

sunk

asked

prosecution

simply

me

tell

have

he

William

new

each

£200

you

Can

to whole

the

with

of

Martin

swore

I think



Lord

English

Blackburne

to

more

and

the

by

them

and

November

yesterday

few

Among

confiscate

in Wester

1867

last

European

direct

of

Russians

Prussians

the

improvements

form

The

in

people.

other

7,

NOVEMBER

estate of

no

In

confiscated!

rule

ENGELS,

his

“cleared”

evicting

prosperous were thus

ments

TO

a

detailed

again

description

ago

fortnight

in

the

issue

at

which

The that

the

of

Abercom

Irishman

was

lent

1867

evic-

(Dublin).

to

me

for

I only

may 24

hours. At

the

meeting,

Bradlaugh seconded Fenians

by

Acland’s

our the

was

lecture

we

is

in

intelligent

the

speech and

a stormy

heads,

which

Fox

which

was

there

a

made

on had

Cremer,

passed

our

Ireland,

a

tabled

unanimously.

demonstration the

Dickson

Colonel

about

Reform meeting

Bill

in

down

old

the

basement). This business stirs part of the working class here.

for

the

too,

Tuesday,

33

during

Hall

{above

coffee

room,

Fenians!

Cleveland in

and

Weston,

resolution Last

the

for

presided

our

the

feelings

of

ENGELS

MARX,

TO

ENGELS

The

ness,

and

the

openly

thing

1867

155

LUDWIG

a very

London the

for

splendid

TO

are

too,

Irish,

29,

NOVEMBER

KUGELMANN

substantial

proletarians

Fenians

and,

here—for,

November

8,

1867

in

this

busi-

ferment

_cvery

declare

hence—an*

a

first,

violent

day

more

unheard-of

and

and,

movement.

anti-English

ENGELS

MARX

TO

24,

November Dear

an

secondly,

1867

Moor,

am

I

returning

yesterday

So England

and

lacked

were

Derby

and

made

the

which

it

now

well

To

my

executed of

They

have

been

as

a

John

have

wished

least

the

the

a

at

is

being

a common

crime.

Deasy

Irish

only

with the

of

the

babe

the

beastliness *

Michael

of

the the

Larkin,

by has

deed

as

cradle

in

will

civilised

Ferry.

precedent.

treat

done

that

a

do

J.

to

Brown

that

Fenians

English William

must Allen

the

not had at

could

Southerners

as a rebel, a political

been

was

whereas

here

attempt

into

29,

1867

MARX

TO

you

Fenians

has

country

The The

transform

anybody

November

regards

these

heroic

in

still

three*

women

Irish

time in

ENGELS

As

Colbetween

Fenians

provided

and

Harpers

better

to

decency

everything

the

execution

The

Mr.

of

separation that

every

matter

similar

Brown

hand

women.

Polish

for

to

America.

knowledge, for

Kelly

sung

and

the

the

the

of

thing

of

be

by

only

Only

liberation

as

Tories, final act

The

Hardy.

England

the

the

martyrs. G.

letters.

morning

Ireland.

will

Ireland,

case

encl.

accomplished

craft,

just

the

are not

and

quite

make Michael

us O’

right.!34* forget Brien.—Ed.

that

The the

156

MARX

leaders

we

are in any way which occur sect

this

of

cannot

stupidities

TO

asses

mostly make

and

30,

NOVEMBER

partly

ourselves

every

in

ENGELS,

1867

exploiters

responsible

conspiracy.

And

and

for

the

they

are

to happen. I need not tell you home too.!3° The

certain

that black and green predominate in my English press has once again behaved most meanly. Larkin is said to have fainted and the others* to have looked pale and confused. The Catholic pnests who

were

there

declare

on a

stumbled

courage.

Allen nothing to

same

again.

By

insolent—on churches

not of

the

he

way, the it was given three men had

these

MARX

TO

them

deed,

out

he

he

you

read

the

papers

do

the

very m

pulpit

all

murdered.

ENGELS

30,

November

If

had

were

the

from

been

bitterly

would

priests

Catholic

great

showed

saying

liberty

say,

they

complained

his

at

Larkin,

of

Salford

of

were

lie.

three

of

repent

and

a

is

the

Sunday

that

and

bishop

Catholic

would repent

this

spot

rough

The

that

that

you

will

seen

have

1867

that

1)

the

Memorial of the International Council for the Fenians** was sent to Hardy, and that 2) the debate on Fenianism was public (last Tuesday*** week) and reported in The Times.13® Reporters of the Dublin /rishman and Nation were among those present. [ came very late (I ran a temperature for about a fortnight and the fever passed only two days ago) and really did not intend to speak, firstly because of my troublesome

physical

ticklish

situation.

to obliged

force

tried what

the

me

I had

pomts *

See

***

The

FXE*E

to, speak

a

pp. 19th

pp.

I moved

and

secondly

for

an

Tuesday.****

for

Tuesday

But

Michael

O’

of

November. 26th.—Ed.

130-35—Ed.

See

was Irish

Brien.—Ed.

pp.

in

485-89.—Ed.

a matter not

a

of

the

adjournment,

As

last

the

because

was

who

last

speech.*****

Allen

and

Weston,

128-29.—Ed.

November See

so

prepared

of

William

**

****

me to

condition,

However

the

chair,

which

of

fact

speech

but

reporters

failed

to

MARX

TO

come, the

ENGELS,

and

waiting

them

for

it

157

had

9

become

o’clock,

while

was at our disposal only till 10.30. Fox quarrel in the Council he had not shown the past 2 weeks, and had moreover sent in his as member of the Council, contaming rude Jung!37) had, at my request, prepared a long the

of

himself

for

resignation attacks on speech.

the

After

would

yield

the

opening

Fox)

instead

the

meeting, crowd

did like

ered

an

only

the

he

it and

it referred

What

new

and

analysing

one

to

Roman

sense),

that,

by

1801-46,

with

its

cattle-raising.)

any

at of

its

that

rate

of

was the

affairs

because

be

more

by

pigs

period

and

of

hastened of

the

a

or

were land

entirely

and

by

than

Corn

(in

the

wants system

to

collapsed

in

which The

by

the

Irish

England’s

com

especially

Laws,

partly

of

occurrgood the

for

result

deprived

famine,

supply

to

who

Cromwell,

exceptional,

the

a

being

colonists

is

1s

sense,

negative

oxen!

of

Fenianism

middlemen,

evictions

where

an

into

the

aim

ridiculous

system, and

1846

since

soil)

English

present

rack-rents

repeal

the

Elizabeth

Insh

sheep,

monopoly

can

(in

of

to

38

political this,

of

The

I objected

is that

tendency

of

the

inane.

entered

very

For that things.

Committee.!

have

What

of

the

deliv-

it concemed

aspects.

also

was

it

because

know

appropriation

Leinster The

yet

Ireland

the

because

and

therefore

precisely

with

them

in

had

Irish

surface

Standing

socialistic

the

supplant

(During

that

state

the

thing

absurd

not

do

supplant

mainly

hour.

revolutionary

The

another

for

the

barbarities

wanted

Ireland

to

in

a

hurl

intended.

was

movement.

the

confuse

or

up

and

by

against orders

1846.

to

forced

for

and

English

characterised lower

good,

content

phase,

belated

I

reporters away and delaying the opening of the service for me. I don’t like to mix with a Stephens, and the rest.

domination

directed

soberly I had

handed

the

economic English

been

of

Englishman

resolution had

stated

executions

political and international just skimmed along the

he

the

of

Manchester

as

was

speech

by

reason

signal

Roberts,

Fox’s

I tlterefore

on account

Fox

have

movement therefore, by staying and

sitting

the meantime—our subject, Fenianism, the passions to such heat that J (but not would

thunderbolts

the

of

the

of

place in to inflame

abstract

to

floor

Actually—because

taken liable

of

1867

establishment

(because

ing

30,

NOVEMBER

in

normal

158

MARX

times.

Wool

tillage

into

meat pasture.

and

consolidation

of

a mass

turned lords,

hastened

land!

is

stupid

it.

the

from

then

purpose

Meagher’s

hence

rule

in London change since

Hennessy

systematic

Estates

Proclamation

of

of

Act,

which

middlemen into landof the Estate of Ire-

English

of

1867

conversion

onwards

enriched Clearing

immense

manifesto

(1866),

slogan,

30,

NOVEMBER

Encumbered

government

From

election

one

this

itself

know

The

ENGELS,

the

previously the process.

the

English of

course

Hence

farms.

of

now

became

TO

in

knows 1846.

The

nothing of But the Irish

(1848)

(Tory

Ireland.

to

down

and

the

Urquhartite)

Irish

have expressed their consciousness of it in the clearest and most forcible manner. The question now 1s, what shall we advise the English workers? In my opinion they must make the Repeal of the Union (in short, the affair of 1783, only democratised and adapted to the conditions of the nunztamento.139 This is the only sible

form

Irish

of

programme of whether a mere the

two

2) world

can

the

personal

think

and

their

pro-

therefore

only

pos-

An

agrarian

revolution.

English

cannot

the

to subsist

continue

can

it

if it takes

independence

the

them

and

of

article

between

place in

time.

1s:

need

Self-government

give

legal

can

union

I half

Irish

an

emancipation which can be admitted in the English party. Experience must show later

countries.

What

1)

an

time)

With

the

accomplish

means

legal

England.

from best

this

intentions them,

for

accomplishing

of

in the

but

it

they them-

for

selves.

1801

3) Protective tariffs against England. Between 1783 and every branch of Irish industry flourished. The Union,

which

overthrew

Parliament,

linen

had

measures etc., and

others.

turn

them

taken

Before

no

is

just the

for

by

industrial

same English

the

I present

this

you to

time give

are as

views

fortunately

me

the

Parliament

Irish

my

on

of

protectionists,

Tuesday,

life

your

in

by

Ireland.

whatever.

effect

suppression

the Once

into

all

established

tariffs

compensation

the

would

like

protective

destroyed

industry

1801

the

the The

The

Insh

woollen

under

Anne,

independent,

bit

Union

as

industry

Irish

the

George

etc.

Australia,

in

the

Central

Council

(next

reporters),!4#9

a

few

I,

will

Canada,

in

of

necessity

did

without

of

industry,

it

opinion

Irish

lines.

|

MARX

TO

ENGELS,

16,

MARCH

1868

MARX

159

TO

ENGELS

14,

December

Dear

Fred,

The

very

last

exploit

stupid

sympathy

thing.

the

of The

Ireland, will be of the government proletarians to allow

London honour

of

the

fatality

about

Fenian

in

masses,

to

themselves There

éemissaries.

a secret,

such

Clerkenwell! 4! was a who haye shown great made wild by it and driven into party. One cannot expect the

Fenians

London

for

arms

the

be

is

a

The

stupid

few

spiracies

in

affair

specialised

MARX

TO

that

they

to

lead

was

Clerkenwell it

fanatics;

such

in of

conspiracy.

of

December

a

up kind

blown

always

sort

melodramatic

ENGELS

of

1867

is

the

obviously

misfortune

stupidities,

of

because

19,

1867

the

work

con-

all

all

“‘after

something must happen, after all something must be done”. In particular, there has been a lot of bluster in America about this blowing up and arson business, and then a few asses

come

and

are

instigate

seems

generally to have

the

idea

of

on

fire!

shop

nonsense.

such

greatest

the

already

liberating

Moreover,

cowards,

turned Ireland

MARX

TO

like

this

setting

a

who

and

then

London

present

prisoners enced and

to

in

Ireland,

ordinary

Sullivan

happening

way

on

of

the

in and

prison the

which also

Continent,

42

16,

1868

the English treat political suspects, or even those sent-

terms

News)!

tailor’s

ENGELS

March

The

cannibals

Allen,

evidence,

Queen’s

by

these

(like is

except

Pigott

really in

The

Inshman

worse

than

anything

Russia.

What

of

dogs!

MA RX

16 0

MARX

TO

K U G EL MA NN

L UDW I G

TO

LUDWIG

, ,

been

Irish

exploited

to

order

as

the

the

workers’

party;

the

and

Potter,

now

have

bourgeois

However,

6, 1868

a new

Ireland.

is

a

only

England

And in

penalty

what

bulwark time

as

a

Church

in

Ireland

will

Ireland

and

from

the

from

the

am

(I

will

followed then

first

of

the

events

is

workers,

into

attaching

in

that

bottom,

long

run

speaking The

mean by

the

England.

the

that

which

the

next

themselves

con-

England—and

it will

see, the English use to call here

landowner.)

be

based

paying

many

benefit

the

for the centuries English

Established Church the Jnsh Church—is

of English landlordism im Ireland, and outpost of the Established Church in

the

herself.

Church

two

get

working class—is committing for

the

You they

itself.

the religious at the same

turn

in

an on

have

Liberals.

this

working class in Ireland—or

to

for

be

among

intriguers

excuse

will

has

only

to

all,

this

It

course,

of

which

want

now.

just

above

moment

who

sequently also the English great crime she has been against

and,

elections,

For

Odger

Parliament,

to

next

the

here

company,

and again,

office

suffrage.!43

the

for

at

predominates

Gladstone

into

cry

household such

by

get

electoral bad

question

18 68

KUGELMANN

April The

6

A PRI L

social

is, from

here

overthrow

its

downfall doom

I have,

of

of of

in

Established

the

Established

and

the

landlordism—first

in

however,

must landownership.

revolution

the

England been

begin

convinced

seriously

Karl

Marx

[ON THE REFUSAL BY THE ENGLISH PRESS TAKE NOTICE OF THE GROWTH OF SYMPATHY WITH IRELAND AMONG ENGLISH WORKERS AND ON THE OPENING OF THE DEBATE ON THE IRISH QUESTION

TO

(Record From

the

of

the

Minutes

26

of October

and

Speech

the

of

and

General

Meetings

Council

9,

November

the Letter.

of

Content

1869)

}

I

Marx

Cit.

passed

would

feature

that

said

at

be

prejudice

against

addressed

to

good

suppressed

a part

least

principal by

the

the

English

Irish.

This

of

the

not

somebody,

to

opportunity

do

was

thing

demonstration!44

the

of

the

press.

London had

been

working

was

whatever The

ignored,

class

had

main

was

it

lost

their

put in writing government. He thought

might

the

be

and

a

it

something.... i

The had

been

Cit.

English

to The

put

on

Published The First

the

6-226

it

prisoners.

Jung

a

read

on

in

class

was

Moscow

Marx

Cit.

Marx

the

the

attitude (2) The Irish.

support

in

proposed

(1) The question;

towards

adopted

of

the

Cit.

of

the

discussion

of

of the attitude Marx

British of the volunte-

and

the

questions

Printed of

to be

ordered

day.

book

Council

International.

from

debate.

order the

Cit.

questions: the Irish

the

report the

letter

adopted,

working

open

General

Minutes,

that

Sub-Committee

not to proceed with an address on the Irish because if the views of the Council were properthe government and the press would turn them

report and, if the following Government ered

the

from

agreed

question! 45 ly set forth, against

reported

Secretary

the

1868-1870.

of

the

according book

to

the

text

Karl

THE

[ON

POLICY

WITH

(Record From

the

of

the

Meeting

and the

of

Marx

Cit.

then

GOVERNMENT

IRISH

PRISONERS

Resolution.

Draft General

16,

of November

BRITISH

THE

TO

Speech

Minutes

THE

OF

RESPECT

Marx

Council

1869)|

opened

the

on

debate

the

attitude

the

of

British Government on the Irish question. He said political amnesty proceeds from two sources: 1. When a government is strong enough by force of arms and public opinion, when the enemy accepts the defeat, as was the case in America,!46 then amnesty is given. 2. When misgovernment is the cause of quarrel

and

the

opposition

Austria

and

Hungary.!

4’

gains

its

poimt,

the

case

in

been

the

case

in

to have

ought

Such

as was

Ireland.

Both

Disraeli ought to

ment

revolution would

was

do

would

always made.

revolted

nife

During

the

and

Bright

he

nothing.

municipalities.

petition prisoners

appearance came, it was Then it was

a

When

anticipated

it

way

giving

of

got

up

mooted

in

not

have

as

by the

change

the

Fenian have

taunted

in

was

in

against

Ireland

about

signatures

the

for

some pressure.

releasing

to

would

the the

“Ireland ought to be an end to the “‘policy

movement

by

Ireland

begun like America became minister. He

he

a

countries that

nation

When

govern-

the

radical

declarations

deputation

200,000

containing he

to

amnesty

the

other

that To put

as soon

a

justified

implied

ought

other

unless

fiery

ideas’.

that

repeatedly

Gladstone

his

amnesty

Then

in

circumstances.

“policy of conquest”!48 ruled according to Irish

conquest” Austria by an

what

every

that

equivocated

of

said

asserted

election

similar

have

revolution

for

said

under he

Gladstone for Ireland

do.

be

insurrection

House

and

Irish Fenians,

but

House

that

he the

by

and did the

to start with a release of the to prevent the The

gave

petition

no

prisoners

answer. were

THE

ON

POLICY

treated.

infamously impartial;

in

THE

OF

treats

it

Europe

BRITISH

In this at least the English Government is Irish and English alike; there is no country

where

England

and

political

Russia.

at which

was was

Bruce

30,000

the

unconditional

all

the

towns

announced announced trade

in

in

weeks

societies

tion

of

was was

not

the

a

wanted

people the

for

in

Isaac

procession.

to

The

the

procgo

8th

to

procession

interpreted

went

They

It

October.

On

as a

it

to

Fortescue

in

was was

meeting

10th

the

for

held

attended.

procession.

Butt

were

great

the

fact.

memorial

Meetings

prohibiting

streets.

collision.

of

After

August

procession

was

abandoned

the soldiers occasion.

had

been

The

shot

that for the

that

Gladstone

answered

the

a

roundabout

way.!49

He

in

There were demanding

varied much. bad language of

go

to

issued

afterwards

rounds

Then

200,000

the

commenced meeting was

a

and

in

prohibi-

ask

but

he

at home, his Secretary Burke did not know. A letter to be replied to; he equivocated. The government

left

found

North. where

wanted

certain

adopted.

beforehand

were

lamations through

the

Dublin

Then Limerick. A

present

like

admit

refused.

at

was

treated

to

obliged

were

people

release

are

prisoners

Moore wanted an inquiry; it the popular amnesty movement held

163

GOVERNMENT

and

with

40

memorial

of

supplied

Limerick

says

was

it

the

proceedings

loyal people and others who right what could only be

used

as a

an act

clemency.

an

1s

It

servant The

act

of

a

to teach next

How that

does

they

meeting is

designs

entertain

know

wants

He

degrade

them

renounce

their republican and Prussia attached

amnesty Then America.

he

If it did,

only

morally.

them

says

the

Scotland

“disaffection

of

Napoleon

cut their

he

short designs

their

Yard

would

700

years’

exists

soon

be

ask

were

and

in

to to

gave

England

The

upon Irish

a

into

people

he

down

standing’’.

their

principles,

[not]

still

not

by

them

principles before no such conditions.

conspiracy

public

have

tortured

renounce did

paid

prisoners

were what

a

of

speak.

the

Has

to

to

how

that

them?

part

the

which

Gladstone

still

confession?

public

objection

abandoned their imprisonment.

on

presumption

an and

it. It

is

have

164

KARL

declared of in

they

would

conciliation. America, his

Head

receive

cannot quell the Fenian conspiracy promotes it, one paper calls him the finds fault with the press. He has not the

conduct

He

courage

to

prisoners

responsible.

the

has

been

This

is

to

keep

people

to

to

had of

dismissed

and

was

crowded

them.

with

untried

we

M’Donnell

higher

was

Murray

says:

a

to

prisons,

He then released; the

“‘it

point’’.

point.

suppressed

inspector

says

utmost

the

the

hostages

He

outside?

leniency

make

as

them

wrote letter after letter to treatment. Lord Mayo said

their

Murray

carry

utmost

Mountjoy

M’Donnell

about

the

wants

he

want

he

of

to

desire

the

press;

the

Does

behaviour

our

then

When Dr.

prosecute

good

as an act

freedom

Gladstone

Centre.!5°

for

unconditional

MARX

Joseph

Murray that

afterwards

wrote

then

was

He

official.

prisoners,

to

the

afterwards

promoted.*

principal

have advised leaders and

positive

lie.

There

years

each.

the minor organisers

offenders

we

could

to be not set

free.

This

a

is

15

them

who

had

made

him

set

years,

he he

is in could

home, He

the

English,

can

tion

the

have

The

enlightened Irish

give

was

could the

Irish

The

badge the

is

interest

See

the

were

the

the

only

p.

5!

servants

to

is

259.—Ed.

the

resolved

have

before

upon

question

and

an only

catch

excuse the

administra-

badge

continue

because

Irish the of

of

crimes.

a great

done

remains.

to

of

knees

the

against

oppressors

the

which

servitude

to

of

their

Parliament

criminals

not

punishment

on

fall

place-hunters but

the

the

Imsh

was

continues, the

are and

was

except

him

the public order in this country. it

because

He

ministers

church

removed,

government *

no

become

selves.152

right

government.!

sovereign

They

was

wanted

family

rise in revolt against in this country. Only

revolt

wants

He

justice. Bright

to

crime

administration

Jreland.

the

says:

Davis’s

Carey

lunatic asylum, his upset the government.

not

a

been

Jefferson

free.

the

further

ever

has

them

were two Americans amongst It was fear for America that was sentenced in 1865 to 5

people.

act

of

an of

But

Gladstone

and

dissenters

and

selling

them-

conquest.

The

states

that

He

remove

any

griev-

THE

ON

POLICY

ance,

but

that

property

own power

same

greatest could

stupidity

to

more

his

“You

cases

leaven

letter

to

Isaac

Butt

me

that

The

guilty

were

I

and

exceptional

tribunals

the

government

for

a

If

poacher

by

his

is

and

of

Parliament,

are. out

whole

the

It of

is

the

prison

nation.

comes

out

The

in

the

ask.

for

foreigners.

when

sentenced

by

lawful

The

prisoners

were

tried

judges

who

they

two custom

the

Can

to

of

were

they

depended

bread.”

tried

by

countrymen.

It

a is

are made up of purveyors to upon their verdict. Oppression England the judges can be cannot. Their promotion government. Sullivan the the

a

aris-

nothing

they

according countrymen.

their

of

tried

by

to

conqueror you must he says:

not

tried

and

impairing

know

prisonérs

once pleaded were tried

jury

and

upon

tried

the

Fenians

a

by

arrested

them where

insulting

the but

without

Irsh

leave

than

of grant

the

them that

will

found

Naples

think

we

remind

to life

security

laws!53

but

landed

dangerous

correspond?

and

own

her

empire, they must

has

to give

integrity of the empire. endangered by the English

are

the

affairs,

old English statement:

the

makes

165

GOVERNMENT

determined

property

that

be

In

are

maintain

tocracy. Canada the integrity of their

BRITISH

they

and and

Life

THE

OF

jury

country

of

notorious the is

that

squires the

Irish

1s

he

juries

castle whose bread depends always a lawful custom. In

independent,

depends

upon

prosecutor

has

in

Ireland

how been

they made

they

serve

the

master

of

rolls. To

the

Ancient

Order

Foresters

of

in

Dublin

he

answered

not aware that he had given a pledge that Ireland to be governed according to Irish ideas.!°4 And after all he comes to Guild-Hall and complains that he is inade-

that

was

he

was this

quate for the task. The upshot is broken

up;

broken

with

Ireland it.*

is to

They

ing

him *

This

Book.—Ed.

have

a

they the

that all the tenant right meetings are want the prisoners [released]. They have clerical party. They now demand that

govern

herself.

resolved

member

of

sentence

was

to

Moore liberate

Parliament.! inserted

and

Butt

have

O'Donovan

declared

Rossa

by

for

elect-

55

between

the

lines

of

the

Minute

166

KARL

Marx

Cit.

ended

by

proposing

the

MARX

resolution:

following

Resolved,

That

the

in

his

to

letter

d.d.

Mr.

the

Irish

d.d.

O’Shea

1869)

18,

Oct.

Mr.

1869,

release

contained to

and

has

Gladstone

the

for

Mr.

in

Isaac

deliberately

of

his Butt

insulted

nation;

That

he

clogs

to

degrading they

Irish

23,

Oct.

to the Irish demands patriots (in a reply

reply

imprisoned

amnesty

political

the

victims

with

conditions

misgovernment

of

and

alike

the

people

to;

belong

That publicly

having in the teeth of his responsible position and enthusiastically cheered on the American slave-

holders’

rebellion,

people

the

That

whole

That Men’s

by

ousted

Gladstone

the

true the

the his

General

Tory

Council

express manner in

Association

and high-souled their amnesty movement; That of,

this

and

tional

resolution

be

men’s

working

Working

Men’s

to

in

preach

to

the

Insh

reference

to

the

Irish

obedience;

proceedings

are

conquest’

of

steps

passive

of

question

“policy Mr.

doctrine his

amnesty

now

he

with and

genuine

denunciation

fiery rivals

from

the

of

their

which

spirited

carry

people

to

connected

that

Working

the

of

Irish

communicated

in

of

International

the

Association

of

office;

admiration

which

bodies

offspring

all the

with,

Europe

branches

the

and

on

Interna-

the

United

States.

‘The

resolution

published

November-December number

papers.

the

of

of

in:

Collected

Works,

Russian

ed.,

a

International’s

Record

published

Moscow,

in

in

Marx

Vol.

1960

the

speech

and second

16,

Engels,

Printed

according

of

the

book

of

the

First

1868-1870.

The

to

the

General

text Council

International.

Minutes,

Moscow

Karl

THE

[ON

POLICY

WITH

(Record Council From

the

Minutes

General

23

of November

PRISONERS

of the

General

Council

30,

and

GOVERNMENT

IRISH

in Support

the

of

BRITISH

THE

TO

of the Speeches Resolution.

Meetings

THE

OF

RESPECT

Marx

1869)|

I

Marx. I could

Cit.

stone.

Mottershead another, but

Cit.

give

the

question

before

us.

the

meetings

were

quite

which

they

speeches

by

a man

good

Register

as

that

When

didates

the

Irish

spoken

We

comparison I repeat

as

he

might not

as

Political

the

as

reply

as

Irish

I have

writers.

I have

These

the

him

Irish

a

is the

read

killed

war it

abroad,

with

the

because Fenian

in-

1798158 and then to the English. not treated anywhere

with

favourable

prisoners

are

going

to tell other

always

Irish of

of

the

have

and

with

government,

it

Gladstone

has

Times,

the

Saturday

his

opinion

people other

to

of

the

of

the

Continental

that.

the

may

think

and do so still. to release the pnis-

abandoned

sympathy

together. the

us

defended the English are not to be passed

themselves

of

what

Ledru-Rollin!59

resolution

conduct

opposition

be

not know

is

to

resolutions

the

all the Irish canGladstone did nothing

people

compare

political

wants

let

and

was

England.

English

of

same

but

Hungarian

would

that

in

if

It

the

the

commenced

the

the

Mottershead

Cit.

oners,

in

against

at

moved. of

compare

surrection.!57

bad

tour

amnesty,

about

municipalities

cannot

Irish;

with

fault

today

the

adopted

Castlereagh

words

made

electoral

not

I have

so

found

I found

same

the

Cobbett

he

supported.

and

used

spouted

till the

the

but

were

were

which

56

done,.!

you

petitions

civil,

Gladstone

he

and

Gladstone,

The

given a history of Gladhas nothing to do with

has that

Irish

and

bring contend Review,

a

the

review English

with

etc.,

the if

we

168

out

speak

succumb.

was

He he

in

what

for

when

the

to

opposition

responsible low

on

boldly;

an

against

his

declaration,

Cit.

this

to

Odger

not

would

a

make

as

to do

right,

be

the

a

no

had Prime

everything

if

we

way

to

to

concession

Marx

Cit.

ately’,

is

the

Irish

objection Minister

deliberately

.. . .

_

did

so

much

the

the

if the

more

it, but

it

is

people

than

and North

worse

prisoners

to

him

to

have

War

Civil

and

MARX

support

otherwise

the

wanted do

may

might

government

patriotism.

we

side,

he

during

office

the

made

other which

KARL

for

was was his

released, important

Gladstone...

to leave out the word “‘delibermust necessarily be considered .169

II

.

sa id if O d ger’ s s ugges t ions w ere f o llo w e d t he p ut t h emse lv es on a n Eng lis h par t y s t and po int 16 1 T h e y co uld no t d o t h a t T he C o unc il m u s t s h o w t h e Ir is h t ha t t he y u n d ers t oo d t h e q ues t i on and t h e C on t inent t h a t t he y s h o w e d no f a v o ur t o t he B rit is h G o v ern l m u s t t rea t t h e Ir is h lik e t h e E ng lis h w o u l d ment T he C o u nc i t rea t t h e P o lis h C it M a rx C o u nc i l w oul d

, ., , ,.

in : M arx

Publ i s hed C ol l ec t e d

Russ i an M osc o w

T he First

W or k s

ed

Vol

1 96 0

second

a nd

International Moscow

,

16 in

l G enera l C o unc i

Minutes,

E nge ls

an d

t he

b oo k

of t h e

1868-1870.

=

-

~

according t o t h e t e x t

— — P r in t e d

. . ,

of the

b oo k

of t he

Firs t

-

8 68 1 87 0 1

M osco w

T he

l G enera l C o unc i

I nt erna t iona l

nut es Mi

Karl

[IRELAND

FROM THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION TO THE UNION OF 1801 EXTRACTS AND NOTES]!62

1778

I, FROM

A)

The class,

The

the

faith

Ill,

for

movement

the

English

generally.

although conquered, remained of the king up to the peace Britain,

Great

working

France,

and

Ireland,

a separate

and Amiens:163

of

defender

of

the

etc.”’

The Dublin

on

appelate the

mn

regard to with a view

English usurpations principally calculated

monopoly, in

of

1782

before

question

working-class

King

INDEPENDENCE

Parliament

the

of

Until 1800 Ireland, federate kingdom. Title “George

1782.

TO

Irish

importance

and

Marx

one

the

jurisdiction last

hand,

in

to

instance

be

on

and,

regard

to

Parliament at to the mercantile the other, to have the titles of landed estates

the

at

decided

the

London,

only

in

English

courts.

POYNINGS’

A Statute of Edward Poynings, law

whatever,

could

be

Lieutenant

who

British

power then

pass

in

the

discussed, Ireland

of

64

Henry VII, framed by his Attomey General, restrained the Irish Parliament from originating

either

finally

LAW!

and

Lords it his

was Privy

or

Commons.

previously

for

Council,

at their pleasure reject tt, or transmit Attommey General and Privy Council were

might

to

either

return

it

suppress to

Ireland,

it altogether,

with

or

model

permission

it into law. Already Molyneux century). Later, in the 18th century,

etc. Swift

any

Before

to

submitted

to

their

it

Sir

any

statute the

Lord

consideration,

to England. invested with

The and

the

it at

their

own

the

Irish

Parliament

protested against and Dr. Lucas.

will,

this

to

(17th

170

KARL

6, GEORGE

STATUTE

(It

declared

British

instrument

I,

an

decree

to

and

disturb,

rendered

English

nobility.

(This

was

Many

British of

interested

estates.

“and

in which

mere

consequently,

she

the

lst

legislation

the

of

the

or

bad

titles

Irish

property,

or

by

a vote

through

whose

Britain

Union!

encouraged

George

to

for

legislate

and

whereby

which

would

the

British

of of

might

the

be

Scotch

) this

influence

enacted, had themselves been deeply to secure their own grants of Irish of this law England assumed a despotic

measure,

clause

success

the

Lords,

courts,

Commoners,

been

altogether,

British

declared her inherent right to bind should be expressly designated.”

was

It

and,

a

to

Commons

superior

estates

Great

by

that

effecting

to

Irish

Irish

in

and

I had

George in

Irish

questionable

to

re-enacted

Under

power

the

abortive

Peers

the

the

of

absentees!®®

or

Statute

of

nations,

jurtsdiction

judgment

or

or

reversed

House

both

of

neutralise

appellant

and

affect

adventures

to

Statute,

establish

tend

the

of

)

Irish

Council

supremacy

Cabinet.

George

every

Privy

the

1165

legislative

Ireland.

reduced

the

of

British

to

law

the

fact

over

Parliament

Poynings’ the

in

MARX

that

of

III and

America.

vicious

his

cost

by

precedent

British

This

Ireland

Parliament

them

the

every

Statute

which

to

had

attempt

North-American

colonies.

CENERAL

IN

THE

CHARACTER

EIGHTEENTH

Protestant

THE

OF

the

Parliament

of

the

Conquerors.

in

to

the

British

themselves

Irish

people.

rigorously

were

As

more

The by

carried

from

Parliament

ruining

on

by

mere

Irish the

the

UPHEAVING

electors. instrument,

They Catholic

against

Code

Only

that

A

Government.

against

Penal

legislature

principally the

despotism

enforced.

made

mercial of

by

THE

Protestants

Only

serf

relation

UNTIL

CENTURY

Parliament.

PARLIAMENT

IRISH

In

fact

a mere

compensated

mass

of

the

Catholics!67 was time some efforts the English comand commerce, then Scotch-English part

the time to to resist

industry

Protestant,

population.

to will

the internal be said by and

composition by.

of

this

Parhament

etc.

I R E LA ND

new

A

state

Independence

things

of

and

the

B)

*

RELAXATION

proclaimed

War

6

1778: of

the

of

American

to

support

Catholics,

a

Irish,

who

relaxation

1778: Penal

CATHOLICS

of

Independence

the

Constitution

France,

was

Republic the

Americans,

by

which

the

recognised

and

until

had

by

the

they

under

the

the

long

Penal

time

side

had

States

of

in

moved

Code

from

United

other

events

American

Presbyterians

on

a

the

Insh

to

was

“What

take

stitution

which

brethren

shared

gratitude to relapse

to

In

united

the

vain again

in

Ulster, banners

Atlantic.

supplicated in

1776,

in

had the

been danger

manuscript

marked

“‘A”’

lost

severity

obliterated,

of

the

Catholics

(1792,

in

even

of

of

by

the

a

debate

partial

on

union

Catholic

with

two bodies restored their separation.... Your the

that

your con-

Catholic

of the conflict, but you had not justice or the fruits of the victory. You suffered them imsignificance and depression. And, let me

this and

were

the

of land.

efforts

let them share into their former

the is

leases

consequence

the

relaxed

features

afterwards

The

countrymen?

Parliament

worst

its

Code,

Curran said Emancipation):

*

priar

AGAINST

with

mainly

for

of

the

allowed

section

War

tones.

louder

were

CODE

produced

to America, enrol against England

The

England.

English.

emigrate

fight

of

Amenca.

the

Many

and

War

Republic.

and

Ireland.

for

American Ireland

Treaties

fermentation

Great

upon

proclaims

American

promised

rid

PENAL

England

February,

France

on

American

Independence

Congress

the

of

between

independence

got

THE

the

States) Declaration Congress, 4 July, 1776.

1777:

(American)

the

of

Legislative

OF

with

171

1801

OF

(United by

April

Effects

UNI ON

TO

it brought

Independence

to

American

opened

disasters

First

of

A)

ON R EV O LUT I

A M ERI CA N

F RO M

section the

is

following

marked

II, though

“‘C’’.—-Ed.

the

preceding

172

KARL

ask

you,

ask

you

if

feet

of

the

has

not fared Parliament

it

the

British

Parliament?

you

of

Ireland

Minister,

can at

than

boast

that

your

to

according

deserts?

now

being

of

period

was

it

Let

me

at

the

less the

of

British

”’

you

“But

with

MARX

to

affect

think

your

property

in

danger,

by

admitting

them into the state.... Thirteen years ago you expressed the same fears, yet you made the experiment; you opened the door to landed property, and the fact has shown the fear to be without foundation.”+68 Then

on

Protestant

testant

Ascendancy.169 in

Church

The

main

measure

on

the

Minister

and

their

b)THE

part

of absentees.

the

for

or

4

as

supplicated

In

was

etc.

sidered

by

This

the

steady

were

Commons,

Pro-

the

seen.

have]

the In

of

every

had

to in

the

both

MOVEMENT.

Penal

proclaimed

their

year

Irish

same

the

demanded

the

division

of

Lords,

ENGLAND

Americans In

the

transferred

FREE-TRADE

OF

useful

adherents in

THE

CONCESSIONS

and

proxies

ORGANISATION.

a

relaxation

1777

proclaimed.

vances

Their

at

[we for)

April

Always

being.

Independence.

of

Catholics,

the

1776

July,

Declaration

the

of

innovation

and

FIRST

On

property

the

im a letter, phalanx.

card formed

VOLUNTEER

time in

influence

a

and

every

to

opposition

the

Minister on Houses they

Tithes

Ireland.

(they

the had

before

redress.

Code,

Constitution of the American Republic 1778 first redress of the Catholic grie-

enabled

English

the

as

their

/rish

Protestants,

gaolers

and

till

bailiffs,

now to

con-

move.

To understand the movement from 1779-1782 (Legislatwe Independence) it becomes necessary briefly to allude to the state in which England found herself. In June 1778 commenced the war between England and France. In 1780 France sent not only, as she Had done till then, money subsidies and men-of-war to America, but also an auxiliary army. (6,000 men under the Marquis of Rochambeau.) The French army landed on 10 July, 1780 in Rhode Island, surrendered to him by the English. In September 1780 the English colonel Ferguson was defeated in the West of North Carolina. 19 October, 1781, Cornwallis (General) included

by

Washington

in

York

Town

(Virginia)

had

to

IRELAND

FROM

capitulate.

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

men,

(5-6,000

many

TO

UNION

English

1801

OF

173

were

etc.

men-of-war

captured. )

27

1778,

July,

sea-battle

Summer 1779: United States and

one.

The

and

only

the

saved

1780

In much

26

and

and

5

August,

His

not

1779. invasion

great

A

part

testantism

of

have

supposed,

associations,

self-raised

of

the

*

this

the

history

Charles

of

the

destruc-

the

sea,

but

neutral

lost

maritime

it will this

III.—Ed.

was

the

the

be

and

Peace

Treaty

navy

consist-

French

English

coast

Spanish

navy.

and

Volunteers—the

partly

for In

less

the

island

armed

defence time

commencement of

an

ungarnsoned,

left

threatened,

united

surface

patriot

Undecided.

Sea.

army

English

/1!—arose, from

of

place,

June,

OX

Ireland

from than

these

of

was

Pro-

the

could armed

covered

with

soldiers.

x

At

in

from

Preliminary

self-vindication.

whole

host

French Spanish

all

North

France

by

for

the

the

the

of

by

Ireland!

partly

been

the and

on

invites

*

circumstances

foreigner,

a

to

ally

England.

1779

In

menaced

these

French

1779)

at Paris

and

Ireland

of

(Plymouth) Under

as

coast

English the

defeated

in

1782,

States

Inshmen.

of

at

Neutrality.1/9 England pounces upon 1782, naval battle between the English

*

ed

English

ships.

Russia

at Doggersbank,

United

the

amongst (August

was

30 November,

between

Spazin* accedes navy united with

mercantile

1780,

Armed

Dutch, On

and

arsenals.

England

to

Holland. and

French

of

assailed

fleets

February,

powers

France.

Plymouth

money

in

King

dissension

its wharfs

of

The

hostile

Admirals tion

between

Undecided.

Quessant.

*

*

interesting

Volunteer

force,

to

anticipate because,

the in

whole

fact,

it

ts

174

KARL

the

history

the

one

tional merely

to

Ireland

of

hand, the movement, national

character

1800,

1.e.

the

merged

on

the

and

constitu-

stripped

a

into

other

its

off

truly

revolu-

the

British

hand,

secret

intrigue for brutal force intended succeeding in bringing about the Union

annihilation

an

mto

transformation

them,

on

1795,

since

national

by

and

and,

Government changed to bring about, and of

when,

popular,

represented

movement,

tionary

moment

the

general

MARX

out

as a

Ireland

of

way

nation,

country

of

the

Volunteer

and

its

district

of

England.

are

There

four

I Period.

of

the

1779

to

1783:

From

Volunteers, vital

periods

the

elements

armed

labourers.

farmers,

Their

commercial

and

Jealousy

England

of

Emancipation

as one

tion!

Their

give

official.

new

them of

the The

Irish.

as

a

bodies

as

(minority)

element

and the

of

the

of

the

popular

French

to

the

Revolution

power

their

in

Rotunda, treason of

Irish

House

them

(October) from without

of

Commons,

national of

reactionary element

pushes

of

victory. exalt them.

The

the

ones)

own

Reform.

by

the

of

into

the

upon the and as armed

Irish

1791

House House

(commercial

of

ruin,

Whig,

Dublin

and

force

thcir

of

in the

them

of

pressure

especially

support

popular

The

1783

From

germ

England

of

aristocratic

apogee

The

assembled

Parliamentary their

Catholic Resurrec-

claim as their Irish Commons

them.

disavowal

important

Parliament,

drew,

the

breaks

II Period.

in

National

and

disasters

the

bigot,

victories

first

delegates for

and

chief

Commons background.

tee.

enroll

their

Convention

Still

also

week,

they justly thanks by the

of

when

their

The

lay

the

mercantile

National

of

the

from

Then

Parliament

and

Commons

votes

1783,

but

a

to

them

them.

all

merchants,

mere

the

conditions

organisation

Charlemont.

Catholic

the

embrace

emancipation

around

of

the

of

strength,

subordinating

Earl

thrown

Reform

Ireland,

which

the

formation

gentlemen,

object,

fetters

had

Then

first

of

noblemen,

first

industrial

Independence.

its

Protestantism

all classes,

of

In

movement.

and

reforming

Opposition

The

aristocratic

Commons.

part

of

and

the

middle-class

with-

prevailing. (1789)

finds

both

the

Catholic

Commit-

FR O M

I RELA ND

(principally

composed

and the

Club172

Whig

ON R EV O L UT I

A M ERI CAN

of

ON UN I

TO

175

18 0 1

OF

noblemen)

Catholic

(Reformers) and

feeble

dispirited.

was

There

the

strength A

a

In

stamp,

his

of And

in

testant

Party,

tion

which

the

French

of

the

Union*

in

the

of

In

wrongs with

the

Now

called:

and

or

a

argument and

in

failing

wrote

received

half

pack

of

restore

Catholics,

he

“An

Whig,”

corrup-

a

and

of

Regency

to push

wife

these,

republic.

Northern

a

of

think

the

coach-maker

half

with

to

Pro-

to

them,

zn on behalf of every mark pamphlet

clients.

1791,

October,

a

by

new

ever.

a

headed

by

began

than

and

dread.

soon

began fearful

aman,

emancipation,

his

from

of

Lords

merchant,

etc.,

harder

and

Commons,

Ireland,

of

Catholics

gratitude

and

Catholic

slavish

Revolution, of

the

independent

Catholic

but

barrister,

redress

the

an

country

his

son

the

briefless

to

resolved

representation

of

Tone,

and

in

McCracken

rendered

by

Wolfe

or

sagacious

flying

Reform,

desperate

children,

the

Russel,

principles

poor

orgqnisation,

orators

rough,

nobles

the

a

favour

a strong, Catholic

advocated government

The

Theobald

make

the

and

and

farmer,

from

Neilson,

Belfast,

Volunteer

1790. Whig Club

until

public.

Keogh,

sent

Republicanism.

dispute,

the

the

of

Party

men

of

to act on Dublin, John

began

men

decline

Liberal

race

different

now

steady

the

of

in

he

Belfast

the

first

United

of

the

Volunteers

founded

Irish

Society.

From

merges

this

into

moment, that of the

tion

became that longer to remove middle

vast

classes,

part

matter,

II recall

* The

people.

The

the

question political

The

The the

from

emancipate

French

was

upper

Catholic

peasant,

Irish

became

social

as

principles,

ques-

Catholic

question

to

no and

for

the

as

to

its

form,

its

national.

1791

From

Fitzwilliam.

movement

the

of

to

(October)

1795

(After

the

that

the

) Volunteers

merged

into

of

Irishmen.

Probably

a

Speeches

John

principles

to

Catholic.

of Lord

The

Irish

disabilities

but

Period.

United

the

of

assumed

remained

movement United Irishmen. the

of

slip

of

the

Davies

disunion”’.—Ed.

pen;

in

writes:

his

introduction

“to

push

to

Curran’s

corruption

and

book the

176

. ,, . , un t il

Pu blic

,

t he go v e mmen t meas ures t o t he num bers in i ncrease d I ri s hmen Uni t ed t h e ir t ore t o res b egan unteer C orps and t h e V ol

T he

d ence in conf i t h e ir disc ip line v e and impro

i cs Ca t ho l

arra y

MARX

by

f orce d

w hen

1794

secre t

b ec ome

KARL

o f t heir ac t ion:

A cme 15

1793:

February,

resolutions

in

permanent

A

favour

Volunteer

The

Committee.

Bill

Relief

at

Convention

Emancipation

of

and

and

was

1793

Apri

of

Dungannon,

Reform,

passed

a

named

carried

by

this

pressure.

But now, the movement; pitched into

the

Secret

tocratic

and

laws

Alten

Act—the

vention

Militia,

Acts,

Parliament,

The recall

in

had

United

IV

retum

this

high

first

provincial

and

Dublin

were

prohibited

by

mto

calmness

and

be gaining assumed a

a

Acts

were

statute

The

by

organisation.

The

force.

merged

into

the

under

assisted they

Volunteer Parliament

Armed

North

First

this

against

cry first. arms im

forwarding

themselves patriotism

at (Ulster)

Associations,

in the

bearing in

the Irish

of the

Protestants. from

their

relaxation

same

to

of

strongest

rallied

which and

the

development the

zealously

passed

1795.

Only

farmers

they

associations

friends,

local,

the Con-

Bill.

decision

pression.

(Leinster).

Protestant

Their

popular

and

sion.

However,

the and

whole

and and

Movement

since

to

the

1793,

Gunpowder

a secret

the

arts-

the

and

March,

was

Relief

became

Volunteer

1779-83,

11

coercion

of

Catholic

left

movement

now

We

the

only

The

revolutionary

Movement,

code

full

(merging

yeomen.

drilling,

on

passed

the

from

Irishmen)

Correspondence,

Irishmen

Period.

under

a

passed

Fitzwilliam

of

United

societies,

were

secede

Volunteers

middle-class

military

Foreign

fact,

that

the

of

Volunteers

classes

ci-devant

bigottedly

against

the

of

the

Societies

stupidly,

Coercive

machinery

higher

Catholic against

had

no

gained

Inva-

Catholics

Ireland.

those

very

admission. them

many

intolerance appeared rapidly to was not until the Volunteers had

of

ground, but it deliberative capacity,

that

the

necessity

of uniting

IRELAND

FROM

object

first

against

of

invasion—was

an

industrially, the

REVOLUTION

TO

UNION

population of the country became distinctly obvious.

the whole pendency The

AMERICAN

Insh

Volunteers—after

to

free

themselves

then

almost

although

by

observed,

legislate

had,

in

and

the

that

Ireland,

by

the

dissimulation

fact,

for

its

very

interfere

with

the

and

hands

a

nature

ment

the

of

was

Parliament,

a

quence

the

of

national

concerns

altogether

might

The

might

be

hence

Council;

suppressed

the

determined

they

manageher own

the

Ireland,

by

Great

Britain,

be

the

might

unless

conse-

probable

legislative encouragement. spirit; the measures of the by an act of the Privy

successful industry and peers [showed] no public

of

Commons

commerce

as

far

have

supporters,

its

because

to

immaterial

rivalship

might

of her

so

of

authonty

of

it of

restraint

England;

of

local

commercial

ingenuity

manufactures,

interests

merely

assumption colouring

or

object

of her

the

British

whatever

real

suppression

where

this

for

received

co-operation

the

of

whole

necessary.

people

moment

The the

(the

instances

suspended,

ists

of

the

Irish

[the

in

the

armed

she

had

that]

fact

others

prohibited,

inundated

own;

a

to destroy

England

force

the

Irish

combination

Irish

the

of

by

manufacture

in some exporta-

the

markets

with

great capitalinundation of

market.

Hence

the

Insh

non-consumption by excluding not

any measure

British

it

quicker

of

flew

and

her

of

and

favourable.

manufactures,

species

England

of

notwithstanding

of Insh

every

distress

was

Volunteers)

England, tion

defence

r was

It

of

the

in

interest.

to

inde-

of

mercantilely

wholly

its

177

cause

the

the

interest

Protestants,

in

1801

OF

agreement only

than

the

the

every

soldier.

Self-formed,

Crown,

no

independent connexion

their

own

non-importation

throughout in

the but

Ireland.

than

wind

Volunteer

a

adopt

zmportation,

proposed,

almost

appointed

the

manufacture

publicly

Meanwhile

to

resolved

throughout

no

self-governed,

whatever officers

with

etc.

sooner

was

universally

organisation Protestant

whole kngdom, consumption

the

No

was

it

the

enrolled

whole at

as

commissions the

this

adopted;

nation.

spread;

Yet

and

length

a

patriot from

Government,

subordination

the they

was

178

KARL

complete. but

the

an

had

required not

it

did

arms in

Important ranks.

these

House

the

head

occasion;

the

Irish

Robert

Sir

beseech

but

Your

we

are

who

became

etc.

noblemen

1779-80.

Deane,

all

of

a

After

)* in the moved in moved

Grattan

of

our

of

Your

Irish

trade,

country

Mr.

Majesty’s

subjects

Hussey

Attorney

Burgh, moved

General) it

‘That

not

is

by

movement. in

confidence

Although attention

was

state

of

that

with

his

usual

Lord

even called

country,

the

on

is

open

the

present

and

calamity,

our

and

with

the

the

un-

that

the

manufacturers

are

hopeless wretchedness; trade of this miserable

a

export

free

trade,

and

birthright.”

Prime following

Sergeant (above amendment:

expedients,

that

this

nation

the now

is

to

74

nghtly

It greatly

this

increased

success

unexpected

both

the

numbers

and

associations.

in

both

to

Houses

the

Lord

Irish North

superciliousness

Buckingham

it

you

such

hand with the expiring

the

rmuin.”!

Volunteer

in

the

Unanimously carried. The Volunteers attributed

to their

decayed,

that

absentees,

caused

is to natural

temporary

impending

from

their

supply

have

has

dominions,

enjoy

to

drain

our

of

to believe, to approach

Majesty

constrained

constant

the

support

your

*

20,000

association

familiar

Parliament

dying for want: famine stalks hand and the only means left to support

Ed.

corps

and,

men

Americans

the Lord Lieutenant (Harcourt? and the usual adulatory address

prohibition

saved

demand;

of

reluctance

fortunate

be

their

the the

of

the

Government;

refuse

against

States

movement

by

we

‘That

part let

the

by

amendment:

following

natural

At

the

of

Commons

utmost

rendered supply

sufficient

circumstances:

speech of Lords,

frivolous

the

United

this

Sessions

themselves;

eye, handed out to the Volunteers from the Castle of Dublin.!’3 Many

the

in

to

safe

by

numbers

to

think

sergeants.

drill

Under

their

of

they

served

their

increase

procure a arms from

averted

of

provided

first

unable

Government

with

at

length

purchase;

stands

were

extraordinary

at

them

arms

Their

MARX

was

Lord

and

of

the

distress

and

treated

the

frivolity.

Lieutenant

British

of

Parliament

the

dangerous

whole

Nothing Ireland

at

[matter]

was

done.

the

time.—

IRELAND

FROM

The

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

non-importation

now

became

general

and

in

TO

UNION

1801

OF

movement

non-consumption

Ireland.

At

a

length,

179

general

meeting

was

convened by the High Shenff of the city of Dublin, and resolutions then entered into by the whole metropolis, which finally

at

and

length

longer

to to

resolved

William,

Duke

measure of every

of

rank

seduce

the

popular

[their their

for

Volunteers

to

society.

Secret

of

soldier

his

from

officers

Ireland ‘These The

resolutions

Volunteers

organisation],

the

of

or

command

chose

was the first army composed

regular

efforts

of

This

Chief.

a

form officers,

the

from

that

strictness.

consolidate

measure, would no

judicious

domination.

and

Leinster,

of

the

and

vigour

that

Britain,

Great

msult

with

enforced

Dublin

consummated

convinced

submit

were

and

confirmed

to

detach

the

of

to most

Government

the

in

soldiers—all

vain! The mand of of

appointment of the Duke the Dublin Volunteers, was

other

cial

district

generals;

was

regularly

armies

appointed

the

the

armies

other

Provincial

Earl

[was

now

Affairs

commerce

the

people,

trade’ of

the

was

the

Nation;

the

parade,

commanded

the mouths tton.”’ Lord

of

adopted;

December,

1781.

and

army

commander-in-chief,

in

their

organisation.

everything

movement.

provin-

four

Ulster

a

Soon

assumed General

the Com-

the first

most

object

watchword Dublin by

their

the

freedom

the

ideas

solicitude.

Artillery

Napper

repealing

Now all

“Free

the

to

Volunteers,

Volunteer

cannon:

crisis;

familiar

of of

James

a

towards

fast

subject

Tandy,

these the

Acts

Trade

“‘A

and

free

the

appeared with

of

labels

cry on on

or

Speedy RevoluNorth got now frightened. America was already lost. On 24th November, 1781, a speech from the throne wherein he [the king] called the immediate attention of his British Parlament to the situation of Ireland. Now in hot haste these blockheads acceded to the Irish claims. The British Parliament met on the 25 November, and the first Bills of concessions received the royal assent on the 21 distinctly

their

its

of

The

that

appointed}.

the

became

with.

rapidly

approached

being

organisation

Charlemont

were

mander-in-Chief

of

of

systematic

of

the

proceeded

proceeded

reviews

appearance

and

com-

Leinster to the quickly followed by of

dunderheads which

their

passed predecessors

Bills, had

180

KARL

declared

absolutely

England

the

from

were

Messages the

of

hberality

North

the then

thus

endeavouring

at

which, and

wear

to

length

“Free

was

fuss

Britain.

made

Meanwhile

1782,

by

continuing

from

time

to time, country,

in

favour

the

that

of

to

now and

session.

the

duplicity

to

purported

the

of

extend

proceed-

to

benefits

paramount authority of Great Bniits acts of concession into declaratory supremacy. Fourteen Irish Counties at

the

to

the

fortunes,

Irish.

much

Great

of

year

perceived

own

its

of

the

of

prosperity

affairs

out

they

the

Ireland, of

resolution

while

avowed

to

over the on Irish

converted

Statutes

of

justice

asserted

Ireland?!,

once

and

a

passing

Ireland

tain,

over

Committee

and

industry

sent

pass

to

tried

open

ings

dangerous

secure

to

essential

MARX

at

establish,

independence

was

Trade’

the

the

of

now

risk

their

of

Irish

lives

Legislature.

accompanied

with

and

cry

The

that

“‘Free

ofa

Parliament”.

pass

The with

Army

British

loyalty

fidelity

Ireland,

corporate

the

into

by

body,

those

been

army,

as

an

regulations

of

people.

under

the

revenue

became

every

almost

that

enacted

or the aware

authority

they

the

of

by

the

the

Judges

control

Crown,

no

King,

the

army Parlia-

Resolutions

corps,

and

every

obey

any

laws,

longer

Lords

its

of

this.

of

military

would

to

speech),

perpetual mutiny bill,1}’5 enabled to command at all times a standing

Volunteers

entered

the

of

hereditary

the

(in his

Volunteer

had

without

The

the

Ireland

a

of

and

throne

and

Government

ment.

save

on

in

aid

the

from

eulogiums

Statute,

the

were

the

of

British

in

forced,

unqualified

expression

a

was

III

George

and

of

Commons

Ireland. The

salaries

to

sufficient offices

remove at

his

people, The

years,

only

keep during

at

them control. the

the

pleasure:

all

Irish

justice,

questions

between

purity

of

the

was

Parliament,

superintendence Council

his

the

then

them above want, and they the will of the British Minister, all

in

were

Ireland

of

In

Irish

and

of

judge

at

this

Attorney

their

proceedings

of

alteration

and

met

rejection

General

and of

their

held who

their might

therefore, Crown

consequently

period,

British

the

barely

but

was

in the

and

was the

suspected.

once

in

vested British

Statutes.

two the Privy

IRELAND

9

FROM

AMERICAN

1781.

OCTOBER,

opened,

speech

of

the

(House

of

Mr.

O’Nedl

the

Volunteers

Ireland,

corps

within

This

be

the

supremacy

tion

and

the

of

of

of

UNION

and

be

the

down

Volunteers,

to

“‘all

It

was

to

the

continuance’’.

circulated

sheriffs

the

and

Britain,

self-armed,

passed,

throughout

the

of

all

counties

r

brought

of

Parliament

to His Majesty resolution of thanks

a

to by

181

Irish

Commons.

exertions

directed

1801

OF

address

bailiwicks.

resolution

feet

their

for

communicated

their

the

House

etc., after Commons) moved

voted, to

and

Irish

TO

Viceroy

Ireland,

of

unanimously

REVOLUTION

raised

a

by

British the

direct

Volunteers

Parliamentary

and

self-governed,

to

Government

above approbaassocia-

self-disciplined

tions.

These whole

Volunteers

regular

Portugal Ireland

been

to

factures

improve

Ministers) happened

The

liberty

statutes.

she Irish

Portuguese

all her

enemies.”

The

House

Now

the

nection

almost

British

had

been

previously tried

manufacturers

(under

motion calling that

orders

to

exclusive

to

British

merchandise the Irish

Fitzgibbon, the King

kingdom,

“by

Sir

as

(this House

Luctius King of

hostility

with

(Ireland)

and

in only

the

to pass it. country, that

has

astonish

courage

the

was

the

to

upon

of

explicitly

of

not that Nation maintain all her rights,

heard]

England the

a

and

immediately

doubt

“We

have

[was

Legislature,

This

federatwe.

consideration

of

the

con-

their

engrossed

armed

associa-

Ireland.

of

protection

of

Corpus

Repeal

of

Volunteers

and

the Engltsh corporate

meetings

a

in

February,

1782,

Grievances.

Statute bodies

personal

liberty

in

Ireland:

No

general agreed

the

armed

delegates assembly.

upon

of 6, George I asked by the armed etc. Catholic bodies now also entered by

officered

of

appointed

first

province,

for

Act.17?

army,

Volunteer

deliberative Ulster

not

did

the

Emprre. the

of

Ministry

sufficient

cry

with

Want

of

with:

resources

and

the

British

number

export her linen and woollen manuto the provistons of the Treaty of

agreeable

concluding

vigour

Habeas

the

in

peremptorily refused, and seized the Irish in 1782). Petition of the Dublin merchants

Portugal’?

tions

exceeded

resolutions

to

of Commons. In opposition to O’Brien moved an amendment, Ireland, to assert the rights of

now

time

of

the

which

express

this.

force

By

from

by

this

admitted

ePortugal,

Methuen,1"®

prohibited

military

Affatr:

had

by

the

Protestants.

Volunteers. to The

declare

Regular

The the

Convention

celebrated

and

armed

sentiments

at

Declaration

public

associations of

their

Dungannon,

15

Rights

and

of

182

KARL

were

They voice

AT

propriety

million

THE

DECLARATION

it

has

citizen,

by

or

learning

a

That

that

the

delay

be

no

prevail;

decided

ances

.

may

in

unalterable

redress,

as

our

prosperity Four

members

to

appointed

meetings

their

of

with

all

may

think

proper

on

Earl

Protestant declared

the

for

every

we

with

the

of

where

country

the

province.

That

a

come

Derry

Volunteers

Volunteer

said

our

is

griev-

as

Irishmen, the

of

we

that

to

penal

conceive the

union

in

for

in

the

carrying by

George full

Ireland

and

them

birth,

Robert

call nine

commun-

to

provinces,

that

deliberate

with

into

effect.

British

Peer

Fitzgerald)

and

openly

Emancipation).

Catholic

the

to

to

and appoint

order

other

were

Ulster

of

Corps,

committee

Dublin,

of

of

(ditto

as

province

resolutions;

means

of

and

should it

these

relaxation

the

Englishman

Corps

should

of

and

Volunteer

the in

similar

(uncle

refusal

there that

redress

the

impartial

the

union

consequences

Associations

an

a

as men,

of

the

committee

to

where

grievance;

seek in

the

a

and

Ireland.”’ for

be

a

civtl

Kingdoms,

that

perfect

a

happiest

committee

of

distinction

rejoice

to

and

fellow-subjects;

Catholic

Bristol,

Bishop

a

that

Volunteer

his

of

both

of

essential

England;

and

effectual;

each

any

the

that

unconstitutional

in

and

constitutional

of

equally

as

a

to

most

the

The

other

is

makes

inhabitants

to

members

icate

is

to

from

as

act

or

subjects,

abandon

Council

determination

fraught

the

with

unanimously:

Privy

jealousy

Protestants,

be

of

not

cannot

such,

political

Poynings,

Ireland,

excite

Roman

to

on

unconstitutional

itself

speedy

and

of

Ireland,

as

men, other than the King, Lords, to bind thts Kingdom, is uncon-

judges

of

in

the

laws the

law

by

1782

FEBRUARY,

resolved

does

of

by

the

to

right

and

measure

In

body

is

and

them

any

and

the

of

of

of

15

Volunteers,

men,

arms,

exercised

distinction;

against

general

of

of justice

this

Christians,

laws

use

backed

VOLUNTEERS

opinions

public

independence

of

that

their

or

the

pretence

administration

or

asserted

Ireland, to make and a grievance;

power

the

under the grievance;

THE

OF

soldiers,

country.

that

of

CONVENTION,

give

claim

and Commons of Stitutional, tllegal, that

been

Parliament,

of

Ulster

inhabitants

DUNGANNON

debate

conduct

25,000

from

one

THE

“Whereas

rights.

delegates

about

of

MARX

Dungannon

resolutions

are

received

the

accepted. About

As

this

soon

time

as

concurrence Commons

people whole

of

the the

assumed

without House

about

now

appeared

90,000

Volunteers

Dungannon

associations,

a new

aspect.

on

forming

ready.

Volunteers

armed

told

are

their into

The

had the

Jrish

House

proceedings

representatives parties.

of

within.

of

the The

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

.

, ,, biennia l

w ere

S ess i o ns

T he i r

REVOLUTION

TO

UNION

1801

OF

183

t h e ir

c onseq u ent ly

and

gra n t s t o G o v ernme nt w ere f or t w o y ears a t once ; and t ill more mo ne y w as req uire d t h e ir le g is la t iv e [po w er ] w as inac t iv e T hey no w d e t erm ine d on grant ing s upp lies t o t he C ro w n f o r 6 mon t h s on l y asa hint t ha t t he y w o u ld grant no es more t ill t he ir grie v anc w ere re d resse d ; t his h a d it s e f f ec t T he proc ee d i ngs o f t h e V o lu n t eers and m u n ic ipa l b o d ies b ec a m e e v ery d a y more serio us a nd d ec is iv e t he t one in t he H o u se o f C ommo ns more me na c i ng t i ca bl e It w as i mpra c t o proc ee d w it h L or d N or t h an y longer A b o ut A pril 178 2 t h e M a rq u is o f R oc k ing ha m ’ s ne t (J ames Fo x Cab i e t c ) [w a s f orme d ] T he D uk e of

.

, . ., ,. . , ,. , , .

P ort l and

nom i na t e d

i n D ub l

14

on t h e

16 t h

A pr il

he

178 2

Declarations

of

M ess a ge o f G eorge ng : 178 2 St ati mistrusts

“that

and to

necessary to... a final

order

The

to

mee t

arriv e d

I re land

t he

at

a ment P a rl i

I r is h

Irish

take

the

independence

of

t h e B rit is h P a r liamen t

III t o

jealousies

legislative

had

arisen

same

into

in

Ireland,

and

immediate

18 A pril

that

was

it

consideration,

in

adjustment.”

British

entire

“their

ha d

of

A pr il

C)

highly

Li e u t e na n t

L o rd

House

and

concurrence

cheerful

express

in reply:

of Commons in

His

Majesty’s

views

a

final

by

the

of

adjustment”.

same

The Irish

Ministry,

ment

zn

The

to

House

of

that

was

were

repeated,

to the

proposed

Irish

16

of

motion,

1782:

when

Grattan

Mr.

Hely

on

the

weight

into

their

had

to

concerned

amongst

point

Hutchinson

and said, the Lord Lieutenant from the King, importing that

great

same

April,

rose

Majesty, being were prevailing

“His

to procrastinate. Grattan impossible without provoking

wanted

was

this

Commons,

Independence

the

Union

Portland

of

him,

jealousies take

a

adjustment”

Parlia-

1800.

State in Ireland) deliver a message

matters

“final

when

Duke

icated the

words

his

find that loyal subjects

and importance, recommended most serious consideration, in

of

communanarchy. proposing

of

(Secretary

ordered discontents of Ireland, the order

him

to and

upon

House to to effect

184

KARL

such

a final adjustment as might give satisfaction to both kingdoms.” Hutchinson accompanied this message, and his statement of his on

views

the same time, that therefore silent to all

at

simply to deliver the message; he was and pledged the Government to none.

he had details

Ponsonby proposed a short address. Grattan spoke: “America has shed America Is to be free: Ireland has shed her

to

is Ireland Ponsonby’s subjects

of

crown,

but

men and

of

people,

free

connected

English blood

blood,

and

England,

for

very

the

all

the

sort

His

essence

of

people

any

whatever

assure

to

nor

Ireland,

of

any

of

Ireland;

that

the

Crown

of

Ireland

with

the

Crown

of

Great

our

do

which

we as

claim

only

humbly

a

exists,

Ponsonby

the

is

Ireland, object

to do utmost

wished

use on

would

his which

(1799.

birth-right,

on

and

in the

which

most

he

“that

authority

that

we,

which

stated

he

this

in

his

influence

in

obtaining

had

resolutions unanimous their

openly

shortly

on

part

of

firmness

was

matters

resolved

should

verging,

for

defending

life

and

fortune

(This

true

he

their into

man

not

common the

of

scale.”’

the

that

we

willingand of

(Portland) Ireland,

an

a

an

rights

.

in

never

had

final.)

scene

very It

Corps.

not

the

decided

was

abstract

the

virtue

revolution.

patriot;

and

Clonmel,

insignificant

had

Pitt-Castlereagh

Mr.

even

to lord

executing

extremity he

as

1782

determined

villain

he

passed.

this

Lord

were the

be

1799

and

[himself]

to

of

Volunteer

afterwards

proceed should

the

achieved

of Great Britain not to be their

“he

this

after

people,

declared

General,

Parliament

if

which

had

Attorney

the

of

and réghts

in

was

Motion

Grattan’s

the

in

England

of

and

delegates,

he

avowed

concession

etc.” the

this part

heart.”

before

Fitzgibbon then

his

fixed

Unanimously

Shortly

power

everything

Portland

considered

were

an

Britain

ly consented [on behalf of Portland] to the proposed amendment, would answer that the noble lord who presided in the Government

the

to his

Parliament

conceive

right

their

any

hath

save

country,

this

that

liberty

Ireland,

of

Parliament

in

Majesty

cannot yield but with our lives.”’ Brownlow seconded. George

of

and

that the Kingdom of Ireland is a distinct kingdom, with a Parliaof her own the sole legislature thereof, that there is no body of competent to make laws to bind the Nation but the King, Lords,

or power right

a

inseparably

Commons

of

are

Ireland

much

own

proposes an Amendment assure His Majesty that

in fetters?”’ etc. He address’, etc. “to

remain “‘short

imperial

ment

own

subject, with a determination to support a declaration of and constitutional “independence’’. Hutchinson declared

the rights”

“Irish

.

MARX

to

Scott, “If

over

it

Ireland, tyranny. That

he

feared they to the fund to throw his

their

which

John declared:

subscriber

determined

school!)

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

on

Immediately

one

England, and

cultivating

entirely

his

tone

siderable The

to

to

the

was

Parliament

effectives.

Besides

very

many

simulation} 27

On

of

omit

.

Portland late

were

124,000,

!/3

he

whom

of

the

whole

1782

a

of

receive

1782

in

his

are

in

your

the

Insh

quasi

speech

a

to

Throne....

the

most

His

from to

in

desire

to

acts

met

have

Commons

the

throne:

give

con-

the

of

the

with

to

the

in

this

laid

the

unqualified,

consummate

of dis-

the

His

not

.

the

that

she

Majesty

of

Great

Britain,

and

part

further

to the

you

of

Great

wish

give

conme in

his

Privy

Royal

term

and

two

of

the

by

the

surest

the

of

years. The any stipula-

generosity,

them

of

Council

to limit Accommodation

and

to

is

and

the

pledge

a

of

etc.”’

up

every

that

she

should

usurped

formerly

our

faith,

afford

you,

reception

be most given it

unaccompanied

given

idea

unfeigned

magnanimity

unconditional

wisdom

had

had

of

as may

in

obedience

anxious

in

British

once:

at

least

the

in

before

anywhere,

to

Good

on your

Britain

Great

had

The

nation,

rose

fool

.

Majesty

English)

Bills

of

Regulation

Kingdom,

and

to

expressed

Legislative

most

them

of

better

whatever.

disposition,

Government

Parliament

Irish,

pursuant

cordial

disposition

suppression

His

of

(the

declaration

assure

tissue

met,

the

from

gracious

alteration

for

this

as he

the

intentions

Grattan “That

the

Act

corresponding

Ireland,

then

“‘King

be

of

and

first

his

of

forces

condition of

you

and

Maesty’s

or

100,000

of

was

every wish papers which,

testimony

whose

to prevent

Kingdom,

honour

and

to

most

the

army

of

directed

convincing

Majesty

assure

to

benevolent

to

had

of

appeared and

gratify

By

I have

representations

but

duration

any

who

premeditated

House

united

commands,

the

command

tion

opportunity

upwards

English

exercise his Royal Prerogative in such a manner ducive to the welfare of his faithful subjects, has

His

necessity

no

Irish

conduct

Address

Britain,

this

the

for three weeks, to wait Independence. Meanwhile unremitting vigour by the

prorogued

Declaration of continued with

about

satlors

Majesty’s

assent

other,

Administration,

whom

to private

despatches

Charlemont,

his

over

bodies

their

nearly

May,

Parliament

which

Earl in

for

would

185

)

adjournment.

will

the

meanwhile

now

(Portland’s

His

“he

confidence

armed

King’s Reply to and discipline

army,

to

with

place

two the

reasons

the

that

1801

OF

sent off document,

explained

connexion

Volunteer

your

He

conclusion

UNION

influence”’.

for the reviews

ditto

Fox.

in

disposed

a proper

turn, Portland Cabinet as a public

to

Stated

TO

this

the

confidential,

acceding.... of

to

REVOLUTION

of

that

repeal

justice”’

of

be

also

that

affection

to

His

Majesty,

and

we

conceive

the

the

6,

to

claim

George

authority

over

to

make

bound

power.

I

His

Royal

the

move

wisdom

of

the

for

an

a measure

of

resolution

I, to

be

you

Person

186

KARL

and

similar

talk,

no

“that longer Sir

constitutional

“I

repeat

own be

it,

that

bind

two

the

nations

any

wil

and

declared

an

that

English

“the

Irish Ditto

statute”.

unequivocally,

no right, power of

an

by

have

Act

to

instance,

English

we

relinquished....

any

in

of

make

Legislation

never

power

assert

the

to

was

the Irish purchase

and

into

fear.

it

to

enact

the

prepared

precipitancy. Ireland

on

was

now

hastily

tion

by

the

the

a

already

carry

to

intoler-

the

capitu-

soon

too

it

demanded

expedition

Parliament

and

and

the

into

Legislature.

This

of

Britain,

Great

qualtfica-

obtained

the

royal

to

the

Irish

transmitted

by

establ-

dependence

or any

repeal

instantly

and

of,

debate,

were, on

Ireland

bordering

eternal

Cabinet

without

communicated

by

nearly

I, declaratory

England,

was

signed

lost.

George

of

copy

and

of

repealed,

British

and

an

consider

Their

frightened.

had

concessions

6th

supremacy

the

now

They

“‘to

committee

should grant, to build a for their deliverer” ({i-e.

estate

already

with

The

an

impossible

was

a

appoint

Parliament

was

Cabinet

America

therefore,

to

proposed

sum

thought

execution.

Viceroy,

declares

had

usurped

as

Bagenal

British

assent,

hand

under

accomplish our independence as a nation.”’ triumphantly carried (only two votes were Fitzpatrick, the secretary, had accelerated the vote by

degenerated

ishing

she

the

us

and address

it.

Bills

England

that

by

and report what suitable mansion Grattan).

Jation,

other

men,

against

The

the

moment

that

until

Ireland,

considered

artifice). Beauchamp

of

between

Walsh:

rights as Grattan’s

ance

on

at

Legislature,

to

laws

sat

actually

David

cast

question

Broadstreet

Samuel

Flood,

can our

in particular

exist”.178

Parliament

her

and

MARX

to

circulars

the

Volunteer

commanders. HI:

Chap.

reign of securing

An

Act,

his late Majesty the dependency

repeal

an

Act

made

in

the

King George I, entitled, An of the Kingdom of Ireland

year

6th

Act

of

the

for the better the Crown of

upon

Britain.

Great

an

‘Whereas, Majesty,

that

Excellent

it

and

assembled,

and

by

this

Act,

things

be

by

therein

the

the

with and

may

etc.,

passed

enacted,

and

temporal,

passing

of

was

Act

may

Majesty,

spiritual

and

to

and

be

it

the

advice

of

the

same,

above-mentioned

contained,

shall

be,

and

your

please by

the

excellent

King’s

Most

consent of the Lords this present Parliament

and in

Commons,

authority

it

enacted,

Act,

that

from

and

the

is, and

are

and

after

several

here by

the

matters

repealed.”

IRELAND

FROM

Irish subject

House

declared

of

that

‘‘the

Mr.

Viceregal

—the

King’s

best

The

Viceroy

emancipated in

any

told,

her

a

in

was,

This

got

Grattan

her

having

ing

to

Irish

House

concession, reward had their

to

any the

through

both

growth Whigs.

of But

a

zeal their

and last

the

severity

to

Great

ever

occurred

of

England,

her

of

House

having

of

horrors,

arrogance.

humbled

Irish

King

for

that

history

and

1795,

in

of

Commons.

was

a most

in

prosperity.

of

impeach

Curran

Westmoreland

for

troops (which, accordremain in Ireland) to be

always for

service.

foreign Fiasco

to the

of

patriotism,

stages

in

the

Reform

Bill

and

ameliorate,

by

partial

were

of

by

Code

concessions the

bigotism

on.

Catholics,

and

Commons,

Those

passed

[though]

the

some

introduced,

House stirring

Penal

and

Catholics,

Opposed

powers

to

the

of

Bills

state

satisfaction

Westmoreland

12,000

the

the

Lord

Ireland

state to

Castle

The

tolerating length

When

opposition. of

Houses.

at

period:

of

depressed

great

(the

House.

Commons:

effective

afforded

this

kingdom

stages,

latter

that

had

from

the

to 1783. (The Volunteers. )

their

for

relaxing still

by

should

of

the

arrived

without

rejected

a part

1782 of the

A) From Great Defeat

seryices

as

whole

intention

stipulation, out of that

drafted

he

grant

the

of

domination

emanating the

behalf

his

the

extraordinary

progressive

an

permitted

.

people intended

Park’”’

on

reward

Ireland,

and

even

suggested

the

Phoenix

artifice

on

from

unexampled

Irish

the

Conolly

1782 (AFTER THE DECLARATION INDEPENDENCE) TO 1795

remark

removed

as

from

Il. FROM OF

was

the

shallow

£50,000

General

of

from

and,

course,

of

to

sentence,

single

the

proposing,

country

Government,

jealousies,

in

Ireland

incident

with

resumed

Thomas

in Ireland.

Grattan

his

was an

Britain,

Palace

Bagenal

a part

felt

187

180!

OF

£100,000.Mr.

as

offer,

Palace

of

to

England,

of

to

UNION

1782.

May,

of Portland

begged

the

Grattan,

30

TO

proposed

Grattan;

Duke

Lieutenant)

REVOLUTION

Commons,

to

reward

of

Lord

AMERICAN

very as

in Bills

however limited, the

first

principle. Grattan still believed in the Fox himself, wearied by a protracted

188

KARL

course the

of the

slow

of

Irish

people,

madequacy

been

on

the

to

state ‘‘that

the

connexion’’,

that

Irish

“‘some

treaty,

which

ments,

and

by

plans

the

when

statute

not

and

nature

that

on,

an

had

would

be

a

might

be

adopted

by

be

permanent before

the

upon,

entered

arrangement

zrrevocable

must

but of

laid

treaty

to,

alluded

alone, basis

and

Parliament,

there

solid

Ireland

heretofore

British

stand

a

by

Ministers,

proceeded become

finally

the

I being

could

of

Irish

that

in

George

adjustment,

final

Parliament

6th

that

of

a

measures

opinions

to

proclaimed

occasion

the

the

confirmed

openly

the

took

of

repeal by

all

He

repeal

accompanied

and

of

adopted.

once

at

deception,

MARX

both

Parlia-

between

the

two

countries”.

By in

was

that

indisputably

mons,

but

19

Even

in

‘that

moved the

of

concerns

all

in

| the

of

Irish

to

Parliament,

external

and

this

of

House

of

Com-

“to

affirm

Volunteers.

leave

for

Irish

introduction hand,

was

leave

and

had

Flood right

other

exclusive

nally

support

supported

bring in a to make

tnternal

laws

affecting

whatsoever”.

was

Bill

Bill

negatived

without

Grattan!

On the Grattan:

and

the

1782,

the

division. of

feebly

exclusive

country,

that

was

[had

July,

sole

final adjustment duplicity became

proved.

Flood

Still

the

a

speech, the Irish delusion of dissipated, the Viceroy’s

a moment

fully,

to

refused

to

right

externally

been

Parliament

bring

legislate

had

for

been

in

Mr. by

the

in the

irrevocably

cases

all

motion

foolish

bill,

Flood’s

Ireland

asserted

and

finally

passed

because

the

whatsoever,

Parliament

acknowledged

of

by

sole inter-

Ireland, the

and

British

Parliament”

was

(which contrary!) missed

27

“your

of

his

of

office

1782,

July,

proroguing claims

speech

were

to

as

the

councils

of

the

Constitution.

liberty

of

of

Great

that

(For

his

scepticism

by

Parliament

Flood

the

Kingdom

same and

were

spirit could

declared had

the

been

dis-

)

was

prorogued.

amongst

stated

Britain,

had

himself

Vice-Treasurer.

the

Portland directed

ty

the

true).

(Because

from

On

not

other

that

not

influenced

gave

In

the

things:

rise

and

stabili-

fail

of

success,

as soon

by

the

avowed

friends

IRELAND

FROM

the

‘Convince

convinced,

AMERICAN

removed;

that

your

people in

every

that

REVOLUTION

cause

both

several

past

of

countries

them

Convince nected

in

The North

that

unity

of

two

the

pledged

their

an

be

and

are now

unity

Rockingham

of

of

ourselves

ts finally to each adherence to that

good

faith

Britain

Ireland, equally

kingdoms

are y

discontents

inviolable Great

189

has

reposed

engages

your

liberal

and

one,

on

national enlarged.

con-

indissolubly

interests.”

died

(1782).

Fox

and

Lord

Coalition.

Marquis

superseded

by

of Buckingham) Lord,

afterwards

1783).

Temple

credit

Earl

(his

amongst

the

the

his

aristocracy

he

the

of

brother

Mr.,

1782—3

Though

people,

became

he

June,

no

obtained

made

considerable

patriots

(Charlemont,

etc.).

Grattan

The

armed

capacity: More

Volunteers

They

regimental

to

longer

any statute or law theretofore oppose their execution with magistrates

embarassed,

under

the

no

in

was

spelt)

Administration was]

In

the

placeman opposed Protested could

was

House in

by

British of

Ireland,

the Bill against not

them,

causes

could

many

act

of

Cathol-

to be

obeyed,

England,

and

and

The

judges

were on,

proceeded though

Statutes,

them, no important

juries Laws,

Flood

and

the

injudicious

to

fortunes.

the be

the

naming

would find theretofore Grattan,

conduct

the

British nation. of

some

Parliament. (British)

Commons

although

of Concession the Power of against

upon

them

suffer

in

citizens.

always in the majority. The to foster this division of the

wanted

the

to

or

under

plead

as

appeared

lives

British

of

baffled of

their

necessarily suspended. was divided between

(Whig

members

now obey,

deliberative

debated

enacted

legal

counsel would the operation of

Parliament

latter

act

no

authority

Ireland, for them, force,

to

refused

greatly

and

accession

Strong

no

resolved

a

assumed

soldiers

Volunteers

muster-rolls.

They

now

had

as

paraded

150,000

than

(But

later

September,

reforms.

of

(who

Secretary

(15

small

body

Temple

Chief

Grenville)

made

the

from

progress

(He

and

which

1801

OF

as you

districts,

candour of sentiments

constitution,

Marquis

Portland

ics.

and of

UNION

jealousies

have

other, and their best security will compact; that the implicit reliance the honour, generosity, character to a return

TO

the

not to

will

Irish,

Sir

viz.

George

Ireland, and Repeal King and Parliament to of

the

Young

(Sinecure

Vice-treasurer

Ministers.

)

of

pass

of

6,

Ireland)

George I. such bills.

190

KARL

Lord

to

ed

appeal law

notwithstanding

Mansfield,

entertain, the

from

depriving

of had

money

per

cent.

by

the

in

the

Felt

Bench

British

per

5

sums

large that

in

not

appelant jurisdiction transferred to Ireland herself: Lord the

of

and

to

leave

for

to

Abingdon,

King

taken

hence

his

House

dissipated. Now

new

waiting

for

further

Ireland,

they

ANNO

Ch.

XXVIII.

Parliaments

and

Majesty’s

adjudged

said

any

in

Britain.

.

last}

are

Act

etc.

be

it

of

Ireland,

declared

be

that

Kingdom,

decided

appeal

established

and

questioned

or

thence,

any

have

preventing the

or

in

ascertained

secure

appeal

to

questionable.

And

be

it

received

or

adjudged,

*

In

the

further

enacted

or any

that

the

by

laws

twenty-third

.

Majesty’s be,

regnal

and

ever, that

other

of

heard, of

provisions

the

people

said

right

enacted

claimed by

and

no

is

of

thereby

shall, writ

proceeding

year

therein

Courts it

King

at

no

error

of

be

Great

time

or

by

Hts

etc. the

and to have instituted in and

finally,

to

be

hereafter,

be

appeal by

the

Ireland

Majesty

declared

heard

George

His

of

and

of

of

the

and

any

from

Kingdom the

which

rights

bound only by laws enacted by Kingdom, in all cases whatever

only

His for

from

doubts

received,

the

whether

to

enacted...

shall

the

Without

legislation

of

being

Courts

arisen

bound

error

of

from

all

exclusive

matters

in

writ

sufficient

in

Great

amongst

Ministry.

and the Parliament of that Kingdom, in all cases whatever, all actions and suits at law or in equity, which may be without

in

confidence

(1783)

and

Kingdom

Majesty’s

and to

whole

III. REGIS*

the rights claimed by them, to be Majesty and the Parliament of that people

authority

the

ground

TERTIO

Ireland,

that

His

the

remonstrances

concerning

of

doubts

denied

and

Statute:

removing

for

arise,

in

facilities

British courts to part with it.

throughout

peremptory

preventing

of

Whereas

(their

.

for

Courts

additional

totally

British

following

Courts

the

much

VICESSIMO

Act

might

and

judicature;

His

An

or

arisen,

any

All

the

GEORGII

have

gain

arms

of

and the

interest

Ireland.

of

gained

panic

passed

no

in Ireland. Mansfield gain the additional 1

reluctance

paraded.

Flood

people.

The

of

to emancipate Ireland; he moved Bill to re-assert the right of England

to

beat

120,000

above

knew

“he

England

concerns

the

that

from

Lords,

of

an

Westminster,

jurisdiction”’.

to

likely

Declaratory in

vested

I, proceed-

George

at

observing

being

of

Volunteers

kingdom;

Britain

a

in

externally

The

the

Parliament

bring

legislate

in

its

of

6,

of

Bench,!79

England, 6 per cent of Irish mortgages to

were

they

repeal

Ireland,

of

Court

cent

the

King’s

of

Court

King’s

was very

placed

the

MARX

or

II].—Ed.

in

shall

be

any

of

IRELAND

His

FROM

Majesty’s

equity,

in

Courts

instituted

etc.

Ireland

by

AMERICAN

any

in

measure

Mr.

Townshend, the

observation. entered

to

to

patriots.

Irish

had

was

events and borough of

of

the

nominated

House Peers,

representation

money,

and

for

office.

These

executive

One

individuals bidder,

Viceroy

to

the

the

purity its

came their

of

efficiency

were Peers,

the

Peers

of

that

trust,

nominated sold their returned

representatives compose 1/4 of

elected the Irish

.of

determined

to

several

it

uses

for at

by Commons.

demand

a

voted

was

reform

by

purchased

the

was

sold

of

the

purposes

and

had

the

etc.

money,

of facts

Many to the

nomination

that

the

of

again

of

number

the people did The Volunteers

regiments

the

The

Commoners.

appeared

freely

of

constitutionally

Commoners

members

the

individuals

way

this

patronage and

by

Volunteers

nine

Volunteer

members

representation made by servants

The

its

England.

King

the

for

measures.

against

Commons

were

on the neces-

the

of

Irish

security

created

exercise

the

without

in

The

of

Irish

because,

nominated

the

in

among

Many

who

the

discussion

no of

Act

with

conclusion

duplicity

Secretary;

from

was

in

carry

others

The

the

system.!8®

his

Delegates

to

purchases

Peer openly

or

the

prominent

people

Government,

ministers

measure

Parliament

Commons.

and

the

of

for

little

arrangement

Renunciation

Parhament,

Commons

proxy

in

very

consequential

either

of

The

there

Reform,

and

length

of

re-

and

with

mere

as to

enemy. led

own

(borough-mongers)

the

in

Commons

Houses,

and

a

them

Irish

his

rotten

House

best

or

law

Kingdom

of

nations.This

most

Act

their

reform

sifted.

the

constitutional

people

the

become

Grattan

of

both

out

liberties.

Renunciation

instability

its

at

otherwise the Renunciation Act of the Would have been quite unnecessary. They their

comprehensive

Irish

in

19]

suit

House

debate

two

convinced

discredited

Flood

The

or

Courts

British

general the

the It

secure had

the

held

a

of

satisfy

had

to

1801

OF

action

through

England

corruption, British Parliament

sity

any

in

without

between

Parliament.

English

UNION

Majesty’s

into

assent

In

own or

Ireland people. Mr.

His

of

passed

part

into

late

Kingdom,

brought

Royal

declaratory

too

this

TO

etc.

This ceived

REVOLUTION

not at

Parliament. assembled

192

at

KARL

to

Dungannon,

immediate

now.

reform

300 by

10

the

of

of

Derry

and

their

from

Earl

of in

Then

England.

Charlemont

of

Derry,

mont

Flood his

Flood

and

the

on

by the

tt

could

to

question.

a

the

presidency. Parliament

of

withheld

Earl

one

he

the

of

(support-

Bristol,

of in

the

from

jealousy

intrigue

plan

of

Bishop

Convention

side,

reform,

and

Charle-

Flood

till

obeyed

his

the

Mr.

to

directed

and

forthwith,

by

framed

was

Convention,

permanent

made Mr.

the

long

[occurred]

Parliament

were

the

on

magnificent Bishop of

commercial By

was

Rotunda

other.

deliberation, him

the tool.

Bishop

by

Dublin. [The detachments of

for

be

of

at

reform

not

before

the

a

were

sitting

first

The

rivals tf

also] their

collision

and

Convention

decided

A

approved

presented

that

elected

friends

much

After

the

was

arrived.

and

knew

was was

[there

Grattan)

between

the

for

an

them

of

Commons

counties.

were

of

influence

many

the

meeting (vis-a-vis the House of Parliament).

Ireland,

England.

by

and

proclaimed

Charlemont

Ministers

effected

ed

great

[had]

influence,

Lords

respective

their place of the Commons’

British

were

Flood

means

and

National Convention of Ireland arrived there escorted by small

as

chosen dome

expediency

great

of of

corps. 1783 was

November,

Volunteers

The

men

House

different

the Grand delegates]

the

Parliament.

of

delegates,

members chosen

consider

MARX

sittings

be of

Parliament

had

instructions,

and

moved for leave to bring in a Bill of reform of the Parliament. The Government knew that the triumph of the Parliament implied not only the destruction of the Convention, but of the

Volunteers.

Government refused leave to bring in Flood’s Bill, it had originated from their (the Volunteers) deliberations. (Yelverton now Attorney-General.) (Furious speech of Fitzgibbon.) Unprecedentedly violent debate. The

The because

was

Bill

rejected

placemen

and

to

intended Union

never by

Bill

could

Conolly),

Charlemont,

the

very

operate. 1800,

in

have

to

158

by

49;

persons Ditto

158

which,

if

been

passed.

offending

against

suppressing

this

An

158

on

the

of whom

placemen the

address the

news,

the who

Reform

to

had

the

Volunteers, told

the

were

majority reform

carried

was the

succeeded,

King

(moved

carried. Volunteers,

Earl he

IRELAND

had

FROM

a note

received

no

hopes Bill

own

the

was now

door

became

was

a

the

opposite.

the

other

high.

no

die.

the

“The longer

man.

the

theme

a

nor

constitution;

calling

the

realm,

The

Bishop

conclusion “The

herself

your

or

once

3

in

millions I

ts

Tyranny

The the

not

when those

a part

one

Government,

of

and

resolved

events. Many too strong.

ment

language very rapidly

ment

etc.

December

But,

1,

lost

ground.

1783.—Ed.

million

of

a

gentlemen

Allegiance

(too the

The No

is

January,

the

impotent

to

patriots

in all

of

1784): avail

to

better the

dearest

Protestants

Bill to

due

best

the

counterpoise

you

the

our

encroachments,

over

only

idea of military

in

from

aid

divided

of

summon

and

of

be

no

necessarily

foreign

community

Government,

of

can

coadjutors,

encroachments, the

of

Human yourselves,

14

in

engines

united

the

of

must

off

of

Catholics.

are

All

(dated

ward

says

Ireland

virtuous

Ireland

to

force

of

strain

scale

to

the

those of

destitute

For

Bishop’s

*

same

under

Government

progress

.

be

others.

appeal

all

corruption

of

your

and

of

united

dispute

on ran

toleration

bigotry,

interests

rights the

of

Battalion,

come

tyranny

and

liberty, the

internal

acquiesce the

inalienable

can never,

in

now

is whole

more anew

exercise and

her

He quite

Battalion’’,

persuasions.

Lordship

said:

hour of

was

effected

Rights

of

extermination

religious

answered he

Bishop

down.

The

This

the

religious

of

object—the

professions.”

in

and

partisans.

superstition

of

from

and

the

separate.

itself ‘Bill other things:

among

can

civil

The

expected.

diversity

great

side,

the

came,

delegates

Bishop

one

of

to

began

the

the

the

he only

adjourned

went

on

that

sitting;

of

dissolved.

Exclusion

measures,

decided

HE

of

to

ought

Charlemont

Catholics,

clouds

by

residue

left

morning

hour

present.

the

fled

one

Monday

Convention

Government

suffer

promoting

the

the usual

hated

being of

the

secretly

and

gloomy

pursuit

the

which

ulterior

had

popular

A Northern Corps, Address to the Bishop disunion,

On

193

Convention

upon

the

people

mischief

He

1801

OF

Commons,

the

were

When

UNION

of

decide

before

partisans

became

The

to

more.

closed,

bigot,

House

rejected.

Rotunda

sine

TO

decision,

then

be

immediate

Convention

the

speedy

meet

to

the

from

should

should

repaired his

REVOLUTION

till Monday,*

the

they

a

of

adjourn if

AMERICAN

against

Rights

of

consistency—

to

Protection.”’

act)

to

watch

thought

coercing the language to

the

ParliaParlia-

194

KARL

The

people

were

the

Parliament

compact; paralysed, declension.

and

the

weak

and

the

Convention,

to

presented bodies, military,

now

Meetings

of

had

the

as

military

scouted

the

the

were

Volunteers the

Of

Bill,

suspended,

languid

vanity

from

civil the

was

it

was

it

popular.

their

reviews

their

of

be

course,

because

because

rapid

to

Bill

solely

character.

Bill,

a

dissolution

Reform

military

civil

the

after

a

were

Volunteers exhibited

emanating

with

amuse

the

Nation

recommended

rejected

to

continued,

the

of

remained

Government

Charlemont,

Parliament,

who

the

corrupted,

spirit

foolish

unconnected

placemen,

but

was

high

The

of

severed,

MARX

deluded

general.

temperate

The gamed

ground.

blows ground

The

some

for

and

(bourgeois The

1783.

Pitt

From

the

Pitt

Marquis

[became

for

Duke

1787—5

John

of the]

Fane,

(Hobart,

from

Sale

to

United

(Lord

lost

of

Rutland

died

October,

1791

Irishmen)

second

Earl

of

Viceroy

(16

Westmoreland

5 January,

1790

onwards

House

of

Grattan,

Pension

of Peerages

moreland’s

Earl

of

Temple)

December,

1790). of

material

(formerly

time

Earl

Bill,

Lieutenant)

Buckingham

afterwards

the Insh (Flood,

France.

Duke

1783

of

the

of

Rutland

of

January,

Place

these

etc.)

in England.

The 1787. The

In

survived

(Grattan

Minister.

End

(Foundation

Reform

orators

(!)

B)

ry)

Ireland

of

Whig

influence.

December Viceroy

Volunteers

years.

now

system

parliamentary)

and

measures Office,

Bill,

[was

(until etc.)

Police

pressed

by

hence

after

the the

1795).

attempts

at

failed.

Responsibility the

Lieutenant] Secre ta-

Chief

repeated

Commons

Curran

into

Lord

Buckinghamshire,

Bill,

of

Inquiry

Dublin

Opposition

Revolution

were

into the

during of

the

most West-

1789

in

IRELAND

FROM

The

AMERICAN

Place,

Mr.

Grattan,

The

Place

thereby

to

was

There strength

a

the

Irish

teers.

into

decline of party

bona

for

of

and

behalf

the

also

Emancipation,

Volunteer organisation, to 1790. We have Tone’s

up

out,

broke

both

the

and

Lord

clothing

the

and

by

a

forth the

violently

studied

defence

in

their the

the

of

This

Committee

the

Union}

motion

was

a

told

pockets,

between

“in

rank’’,

he

a grant

of

at the

levelled

reasons

its

of

to

efforts

elect

attached

by

and this

still

the for

reform

members the

King’s

1785, Mr. court, for the

to

a

*

7*

few other 1783-1791.

were

made

the

of

in

1784.

of

County

congress. a

moved Speech

“The

a great fool-rogue”

independent

crown a vote

was

inserted

by

In

of

of

Curran.

Marx.—Ed.

censure

we

treated

in

consequence

of

summoned 25

the

this

motion,

minority.

them,

of

Dublin,

for

For

71.

still

the

the things questions

objects

Kilmainham

of

on

Bench,

attachment.

Shows

a

to

national

a

to

even com-

friends,

(Curran’s)

speaking

before

period

Brownlow

that

his

the Regency Bills were period as international

England;

February, 143

to

than

Henry Rezlly, Sheriff to the court-house

bailiwick

1784,

being

FitzgibCurran, (Curran)

of the Volunteers.... I shall to gentlemen, with the King’s

rather

allude

during

requisition,

his

and

however,

Renewed

a

Volun-

streets.”’

Iraland

Parliament

Volunhim,

higher

moved

the

of

One

against

Curran

to

raised

debated.

panegyric country

Propositions important during

shall,

that

parties—were

Milttia

as

and,

being

by

Militia.

Orde’s

most

the

of

word

Catholic

Reform

1785.

Minister,

Mountjoy the

14,

February of

rewarded,

therefore

in

the

Castle-

carried—the fool-rogue* Grattan went with the Government. bon, the Attorney General, said amongst other things against who opposed the Bill and defended the Volunteers: ‘‘he

beggars

fide

packing

of

mstruments

as

Emancipation

Commons.

on

being

of

£20,000

mission

laws.

accepting

failed.

Revolution

of

{

actually

poured entrust

by

dispirited.

became teers,

proposed

passed

power

the the

of

things

Liberal

House

hope

Viceroy,

Minister

one

these

Club—the

Gardiner

the

Bills

195

Union.

all

steady

Whig

and

feeble

the

French

the

the

questions

the

of

the

1801

OF

Responsibility

by

was

Bill

1790

Tithe

Reform,

and

leaving

carrying

Up

UNION

bill

this

for

TO

to vacate the seats of members Government, omitting the term of

offices,

Parliament;

and to

acceded

under

when

Pension

Bill—a

offices

reagh

REVOLUTION

Mr. and

on

Motion

October,

Reilly

on the

the

was 24

judges

rejected

by

196

KARL

PENSIONS,

DISFRANCHISEMENT GOVERNMENT

The

began

force,

to

endeavour

regain

1782,

in

and

OF

EXCISE

MARX

OFFICERS,

CORRUPTION

by

corruption

increased

was

what

greatly

the

after

to

surrendered defeat

of

Orde’s

Propositions. Pensions

13

Pensions,

1786.

March,

to limit the amount Calendas Graecas,* was

Forbes

ad

was

to

the

“restrain

Irish

carried.

As

the

for

independence

House)

have

‘“‘will

..

the

Parliament

of

this

security

said

Curran

i.e.

the

they’’

(the

no

people,

or

found

authority”

a

interest

hoped

(these

Secretaries), with

as

tions”

tion

in

honourable

was

a

the

honours

shameful

a new

independence

*

**

Viceroy,

the

good

responsibility A

succession

look

his

for

and of

the

can

be

men”

of

with

hearts,

Orde’s

responProposi-

Commercial

opposes

the

principle

gross

A

encouragement

the

as

Bill

general

every

of

the

of

and

applica-

human

pension list, at the best of the present abuses of it have

force of

February,

Until

See

grant

of

the

below,

the

of

the

Riot

to

the

The

the

Greek

pp.

the

that

vice,

was

times,

gone

from

beggar

badges

a

penal

law

steals

a

beyond

a

magistrate.

any

a

is

It is

law

a

Bill

to

was

from

that

Great

to

lay

child. It to badges

necessary

from

a

to

man

Secretary

adopted

prostitu-

of

titles,

dignity

of

would “restrain public treasure.... It

and

suffering

Bill

executive Irish

the

barren

species

honours

of

pension,

a

a new

by

granting

a

State

Act,

Parliament” 1790.

degraded

of

purpose

(Curran). of

been

before,

the

profusion

counterpotse

has

the

for for

reducing

11

list

dignity,

mendicancy”’

giving

a

in

sometimes

you

remember

Bounty....

to

The but

unknown

foundation

steal

heads, will

any

while

(Curran). unhappy

“That

that

Royal

money

grievance.... this country:

all bounds”

the

will

member

the

of

people’s

is a crying scandal to

tion

with “Where

You

Minister?

restraint the

of

‘‘sometimes (Curran).

.

this

of

that

to

first

What

Secretary?

coming

one” (Curran). limiting Pensions.

interest

etc....

fame

English

no

have

Bill

(Curran). right

‘“‘A

being

an

‘‘delegated

can

future

in

neither”

a

**

in

for

oftener

sibility

(here) who

Secretary,

the

of

members

in the kingdom has a shilling, they will not want 12 March, 1787. (Forbes renewed his Bill for Curran supported him. Orde, Secretary. Also failed.) “The King’s it falls to

of

necessity”.

sins

independence,

man

next

.

object

physical of

Bill

adjournment

ts laying a foundation

Crown

their

for

The

Commons.

defeated,

wrong by a covers a multitude

Pension List, like charity, to the members of this House

“The

home

of

was

doing

from

Crown

House

pensions

of

of

as

Britain,

preserve

the

(Curran). House

calends.—Ed.

198-201.—Ed.

of

Commons

(Government

Corrup-

a

FRO M

tion

Patriot

and

convinced

nothing

address

it.

The

and

House

of

The

Executive

Ireland,

then

us,

in

and

Crown

to

general,

revenue

the

refuse

of

of

boroughs

House

of

Commons.

H.

Sir

Dublin The

Police

opposed

was

the

naturally House

Viceroy,

says

Curran increased

had

“In

of

he

mit

to

told the

the

that

*

See

men,

78.

he

that

it

is

below,

pp.

Harcourt

a compact

management

to

the

loose rob

our honour among us them

201-02—Ed.

.

have

of

and

our

the

sell

”’

stamps! “I

liberty,

property, who

for

appalled: rise

now and them

an

Tam

we are

if

but in

pensions....

people

by

places

debased.”

or

of

Bill,* to the

executed

into

became

places

their

gentlemen

be

make

prying

tyrant

by

West-

was made that stamps { stamp

should to

became

whom

honest

}

addition

order

members

your you

and

in

Salaries.

Marquts

Regency

the

of

times

them

county

arises

the

£13,000

union, of

to

lawful

among

by

100 let

corruption.)

in

to

night,

Rejected

(afterwards

failure

Harcourt’s

you,

sunk

corruption

Lord

the

‘“Two

persons,

etc.

Ordnance,

separated

rose

Temple

_

per

4d.

Officers’

down

government

his

the

and

as you

of

of

(Under

in

of

Stamp

the

1784,

in

at

taking

patronage.

to

132

by

them

of

that

effect

useless

disturbances

1790.

Earl

Board,

Parliament.

danger

have

plunder

and

Secretary.

the

granted

300

of

showing

the and

old

of

cut

means

because

list;

divided,

assembly

watch

them,

his

alia:

Buckingham

proportion

when

some

of

A

February,

one

Accounts

been

board).

was

Revenue

of

members

taken

Hobart

Pension

Board

duties

one

things:

4

incensed

the

infamous

Rejected

regulate

inter

Buckingham),

the

to

(This

81.$

moreland

to

waste,

Resolutions.

police.

Commons.

proposes

to

141

a

nation,

(Curran). Police.

among

been

by

servants

avowed

the

of

Dublin

other

on

sent to grind us are, of excise of ficers—

Cart-loads

resolutions with

measures

ineffectual.”’ of

Curran

the

the

men

the

election”

1789.

two

attended

said

had

capital

an

The

fulfilled.

our misfortunes to as arguments against

from

corner

of

April,

was

support

in

“Advantage enslave

25

System

Ministers Curran

eve

the

moved

Cavendish

.

was

Excise

of

and

events

comes

every

from

on

possession

very allia:

Britain....

Great

92.

corrupt

and

crime

Administration

troops—collected

to

occasion

men

these inter

measure

this

the

Ministers.) Forbes several recent penstons.

that

own

her

uses said

every

of

on

speech of

136

save

Disfrancitisement to 93.

148

by

incompetent

Curran

opposition

‘‘The

his

now

and

1789.

April,

advantage

independence.

the

in

by

more

being

could

CORRUPTION

rejected

inflicted

took

provincialise

our

was

Bill

prophecy

Curran’s

English

21

Commons.

Bill.

the

rejected

GOVERNMENT

Officers’

of

censuring

was

motion

daily

Commons

policy

197

180 1

OF

public

the

of

foul

describing

supported

Curran

the

reform

the

from

U NI ON

TO

proceeded,

a

but

1782

of

an

moved

opposition

that

Constitution

ON REV O LUT I

A M ERI CAN

I R E LA ND

subfairly

divide

to

the

198

KARL

MARX

administration.”’

In

his

bold

speech

to the French

alludes

Gurran

Revolution.

House of Commons. February 12, 1791. Government Corruption. New attempt of Curran to prove the impurities of Government. principal disposed

Curran’s

was

which

theme: “Raising of to purchase the

men

the peerage for of the people.”

to

liberties

“Miserable men introduced” (by these means) “‘into beasts of burden, to drudge for their employers.” On “those

introduced

the

by

which

have

have

to

tion

of

have

passed

.

in

this

a

a

This

a contract to

raise

people

to

law

laws,

frame

direction

and

that

of

dispose

corruption

Ireland,

of

and

it

been

certain

been

the

entered

from

on

House.” (1790) them

uniformly

shameful

into

persons,

of seats in this of last session

demanded

has

restrain

has

peerage

the

we

in

Constttu-

We

a

of

the

have,

the

denied.

profusion

by

condition

would

pension-list

a Majority. We would have passed a law to exclude ever be the chattels of the government, from sitting was refused by a Majority. A bill to make some among you, and therefore amenable to public justice,

refused by who must

House--it resident

responsible

by

the

House, like other hand

raised’’.

that

Britain,

Great

it was persons,

person,

the

of

to

Lords,

of

under

a certain number ‘‘During the whole

their purchasing Curran states:

name

.

House

Kingdom,

been

proof

ministers

the

the

the

of

they

“Tl present of

into

property

of

this the

money,

.

acts of your governors—has been refused to Ireland gentlemen calling themselves her representatives...

the

for

majority

of

dental

unzform

a

is

to

proof

them”

(the

people)

“that

the

imputation of corrupt practices is founded in fact.” The vain attempt—in 1790-91—of the Parliamentary Minority against government corruption proves on the one hand its increase, on the

other

the

shows

why,

at

1791,

since

all

mere

tool

in

influence

last,

the

of

the

Parliamentary

the

French

foundation

hands

action

the

of

IRISH OF

OF

a)

In inquiry

May in

desired to competition

1784, the

Orde’s Duke

THE

etc.

REPELLED

that

Irish

the

Majority

in

a

proposed intercourse Trade

ON

OCCASION

BILL

Propositions. Lord

in

AGAINST

PROPOSITIONS

REGENCY

Commercial

Griffith

also

place]

and

GOVERNMENT

of Rutland,

commercial

show

THE

COMMERCIAL

ORDE’S

futile,

It

[took

* *

INDEPENDENCE

AND

(The

proved

1789.

of

Irishmen

Government.

x

ATTEMPTS

Revolution

United

of

the

Lieutenant) Irish

between should

be

House

of

Britain

and

protected

Commons

an

Ireland.

He

from

English

IRELAND

FROM

The 7

February,

on

11

February

called

the

Irish

(in fact,

1)

are

on

countries,

placing

the

of

Mr.

UNION

out

proposal the

Orde,

moved,

Chief

1801

OF

his

of

199

hand. announced,

Secretary,

on

11 propositions

the

English

of

principles

four

Taxes

1785,

he

this

TO

trade,

commonly

propositions

they

were

There

REVOLUTION

took

Government

On

and

two

AMERICAN

established

all

goods,

should

be

England

origin). in these and

foreign

propositions:

domestic,

passing

between

the

equal

and

on

Ireland

same

the

footing,

to the

ruin

on

same

latter.}

2)

on

Taxes

articles

goods

foreign

produced

in

either

Spanish, and American competition ).

3) That lation). 4)

the

That

trade

regulations

the

customs,

should

be

Imperial Yet

(English) this plan

and

over

patd

then

the

of

excises, to

always

(this

be

be

the

realities

of

French,

profits

of

English

to

the

English

(thus

revenue over

hereditary

to]

Treasury,

as a

than

the

unalterable

[amounting

navy. was proffered

higher

sacrificed

increasing,

should

surplus

certain

should

island

a

boon,

abdicating

legts-

(hearth

tax,

£656,000

a

reciprocity

plan;

and year)

support

the

for

the

of

the

Orde

(in

otherwise

Flood) hurried the Commons on to seize upon it, because the jealousy of the English monopolists might be awakened.

The

thing

was

and

voted

contrast

to

a

the

On

British

for

22nd

House

allowed

the

be

favour—to

return

in

by

for

1765

February,

of

of

paid

£140,000

new

of

taxes,

which

Commons

advantages

(i.e.

Pitt

moved

declared

competition)

the

that British

of

Resulution

Ireland

should

she had ““trvrevocably”’ granted to England an “aid”’ (i.e. general defence. North and the Tories, Fox and the Whigs—

in English Minister’.

out’’,

from

a

any

the

ingenuity

The addition

and

Good

interdicts

of

He

to

approved

Ireland

of

11

a

jealousy to Ireland a sure resource Fox obtained adjournments, and to

Lancashire

parley.

adverse

tribute)

for

Manoeuvre—

—saw born ed

in be

as soon

Commerce

as

as a party

asked

it.

London,

to

submitted Irish

by

serviceable

him

in

the

propositions injury.

fresh

Hope,

were

was

some

was

also

taken

had Half

on

away

been the

3

certain

by

terms:

their

of

to Irish form of 20

(articles

latd

Gloucester

the

suffered

Constitution,

be

from

trade.

English

increased

in

interdicted

clauses

which

all

“spoke

Pitt

retained of

“heaven sound-

was

all that that the

could

by

Act

thus

20,

each

propositions.

and

The

York.

Returned

namely,

9)

to

loss

globe, goods.

against the all England

whole

forced

England all

to

between

Magellan

to Ireland’s ships: customs legislation her

(art.4)

to

enact

200

KARL

(register) and

all

8),

navigation

toimpose

same

to adopt the finally {art. 17 to England.

laws

all the

or to

passed

colonial

duties

be

passed

that

system in custom-houses 18) to recognise all patents

and

by

England

England

did

that

(art.

England

MARX

(art. 5 6 and 7), did,

and

and

copyrights

granted

Irish House of Commons. 30 June, 1785: Orde of the House till Tuesday Fortnight. Curran adjournment is carried. Curran says:

moves the opposes

adjournthis. The

ment

we

‘“‘When

with

them.

endearing

23 the

had

word

adjournment

11

{ and

they

moves

asks

Curran

them only system of final

2 kingdoms’. this system, we

did

were

understand

corner

a new

Yes,

the

streets.”

the

of

charmed

them.

adjournment; what

Orde

that and

of

as a

between the advantages of

every

at

us, we

before

not

did

opposes;

Curran

carried.

1785.

“as

‘proposed

we rang

Orde

is

August,

propostttons

propositions

reciprocity

1785.

July,

11

the

—because

Why?

has

permanent

a

compensation called upon

“As

were

11

the

of

“become

could treat.’’ They were commercial adjustment

Parltament

the

for

expected

so!}

£ 140,000 a year on this exhausted country.” “We submithave oppressed the people with a load of taxes, as a comfor a commercial adjustment: we have not got that adjust-

to

impose ted.’’ “‘We pensation

ment.”

plainly

Curran

revenge

against

accept

that

would

be

from 12

be

speech

by

to

108

(i.e.

House, the

of

take would

He

threa-

Constitution

words’’.

All

this

is taken

Bill

20

propositions).

July. his

Leave

Curran.

votes:

19

by

would

adjournment.

“‘by

moved

Orde Flood,

Grattan,

127

by

23

thin

surrender

for

merely

of

1785.

August,

carried

not

people

a

in the

after

demand

answered

Curran’s

Opposed

a

the

who,

propositions

such

that

persons

the

20

the

tened

threatened

this

(the

to bring in the Bill was showed that the Bill would

rejected). Curran:

tion:

this

for

liberties

temper business

Bill

Ireland,

of

was

here

changed.

The

surrender submitted

of

to

England

should

Ireland.

The

Commons

for

I

and

fear

are rights, Bill. It

think

people

relief;

on

and

it’’

surrender British

of

by

it

by

purchase

enlightened

and

(the

Bill) the

of

they

go

must for

a

out

‘‘is is

majorities

of

strong, be the

they

.

enact the

to

bar

English

circuitous

not

such

annihilate of

the

trade

to

the

the

things

will

consequence, to

the

in

Formerly

would the

and

mistaken

times.

former

ques-

the

of

Constitution

Minister

which would contains a covenant

proper: here

of

the

judges

carried

people

thew this

a

portends

Ireland....

of

part

commercial

““The

have bear

Parliament

England,

a

if they laws as House

we

of of

are

IRELAND

FROM

a

accepting would Great

circuitous

to

strength

in

fact,

our

enforce

utter slavery, or rights through blood,

is

be

the

15

and

or

1785:

August,

session,

be

Ireland

in

cases

all

she

In

such

a

to

201

bind

externally,

gives the power of the compact,

This law breach

pleased;

while

an event

on

it

of

her

new

either

sink

gives

we must

to

what, the

Flood

into any Parliament

the

of

as

well

Bill,

the

Minister

abandoned

moved:

enter

whatsoever,

I,suspect,

best.”

presenting

Thereupon

to

and

at

Union

internally.”’ Curran supported House adjourned, and Orde’s the

as

Ireland,

of

ourselves bound not and exclusive nght

hold sole

power

A

1801

OF

must wade to a reassumption of their obliged to take refuge in a Union, which

Orde,

ever.

for

us

UNION

people

war or a

Civil

TO

internally. would be

obedience.

the

annthilation

at....

driving

bind what taxing

of

into

would

to

judging

of

it;

REVOLUTION

constitution....

a power

involve Britain,

construing

AMERICAN

engagement

the

we

as

externally

give up legislate

to to

Ireland

of

it for

“‘Resolved—That

commercially

him. Flood withdrew Propositions merged in

the for and

his

motion, secret design

a

the for

Union.

b)

Regency

Bill

(1789)

George III was mad for some time, this was concealed, in the end of it could no longer be hid. In the ministers’ draft of the address in answer to the Lord Lieutenant (Buckingham) (he had again become Viceroy in December 1787), they praised themselves.

1788

Irish

House

Amendment, in

support.

of

a sees

man

“Every

6,

February

Commons.

substituting

general the

1789.

expression

change

of public

moved

Grattan

loyalty.

of

Curran

administration

an

spoke

ts

that

approaching.”

(People thought Prince of Wales. )

the

been delayed principle of opposition etc? ”’

“It

Upon that

that

has what

Fox

so

with

February

was as

Fox

11,

23

reached

Britain

with

January, the

Irish

a party in another can Ireland enlist

the

without

Chief at

Castle

a

division

under

kingdom. herself in

although

he

Secretary),

the

prospect

of

the

Prince’s

The

Ministers

tried

to

postpone

the

discussion

Their avowed motive to have from England the British Parliament, appointing the Prince Regent of

the Regency. Resolutions of the Great

carried mask”’

Minister

Primer.

1789:

on

on

a

Buckingham’s

prostrated

Regency,

become

and opposed by wisdom or justice

Grattan’s Amendment was called Buckingham ‘‘a jobber in

(Fitzherbert

would

limited

and

powers.

accepted

Government.

by

These

the The

Resolutions

had

been

passed

Prince on 31st January, but postponement was refused by

not the

202

KARL

House.

Conolly

Prince

Regent

passed

without

a

to

address

full

to be kingly

to the Prince, as The. Motion was

presented

Powers.

division.

Buckingham.

agreed

an with

moved

Ireland

12, 1789. Conolly moved the address. February 17, conLords brought up and agreed to. On 19 February presented

February currence of to

then

of

MARX

He

to

refused

transmit

it

by

tt.

transmit

deputation.

20, 1789, it was against Buckin-

February

Vote

censure

of

gham.

27, 1789. Deputation (Conolly, Commons with the answer of the

February letter to the the

“warmly”

Irish

20,

March

announcing

deliver thanking

Parliament.

1789.

his

O’Neill, etc.) Prince Regent,

A

more

still

letter

fervent

recovery,

father’s

is

read

im

the

of

the

Irish

Prince

Regent,

House

of

Com-

mons. maintain his power, had defended the nght of election of the Regent,

to

Pitt, England,

to restrain The tion

and carried in hence the right

power.

his Irish

in

against

case

this

the

maintained

oligarchic

and

common

the

ministerial

Constitu-

encroachments

of

Pitt.

are

There

this

for

lapse

of

two

time

things

to

still

be

considered,

1) Irish

the

Tithe

showing

peasantry at that time, and 2) The Dublin Lord Mayor

fluence

of

the

Protestant)

French

Irish

Irish

House

Disturbances Rents,

the

absenteeism,

Towards 1791)

of

in

RIOT

republicans

the

of

Catholic

zn-

election,

showing

the

upon

(into

bargain

1) TITHE RIOTS ETC. ACT INTRODUCED

South

bad

parties

of

caused

tenures,

close the

19,

January

Commons.

the

political

Revolution

state

the

the

the

middle-class.

ENGLISH

(the

etc.

Riots

of

by

the

united

North).

1787. misery

treatment

harsh

the

IN IRELAND

18

century

themselves

Outrages

the

of

in

the

people,

South.

Ttthes,

etc.

(since with

the the

end of peasants

a

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

TO

UNION

1801

OF

203

the Lord Lieutenant’s Opening Speech, he referred to the outrages” (“Right Boys” of Kilkenny, who were bound each other by oath).181 Yet the only Bili on disturbances

1786.

In

“frequent

amongst brought

in

the

petitioned.

City

REVOLUTION

1787. Southern

by

the

The

Viceroy’s

outrages,

violent.

speech

and

During

instance) landlords

was

Government

the

this

Dublin

on

Police

the

Address

government

the

as

disturbances the people,

Bill,

more

much

referred

debates

debate

treated the of grinding

a

against

which

to

positively

in

to

reply

party

the

were

it

(Fitzgibbon

for

against thé clergy, accused abetting the disturbances,

and

the and

asked for fresh powers. House of Commons.

19 January, 1787. Fitzgibbon, in his speech (1787) said the disturbances commenced in Kerry, the people assembled in a mass-house, there took an oath to obey the laws of Captain Right. They soon spread through the province of Munster. Their objects were the tithes, then to regulate the price of lands, to raise the price of labour, and to oppose the collection of hearth-money and other taxes. “I am very well acquainted with the province of Munster, and I know that it is impossible for human wretchedness to exceed that of the miserable peasantry in that province. I know that the unhappy tenantry are ground to powder by relentless landlords—far from being able to give the clergy their just dues, they have not food or raiment for themselves, the landlords grasp the whole; and not satisfied with the present extortion, some landlords have been so base as to instigate the insurgents to rob the clergy of their ttthes, not in order to alleviate the distresses of the tenantry, but that they might add the clergy’s share to the cruel rack-rents already paid.... The poor people of Munster live in a more abject state of poverty than human nature can be supposed able to bear—their miseries are intolerable, but they do not originate with the clergy: nor can the Legislature stand by and see them take the redress into their own hands. Nothing can be done for their benefit while the country remains in a state of anarchy.”

.

a

Longfield,

were ment

a

without selves

division). been

exhausted;

their

House,

no

but

existence

the

peasantry

property “You

present set

are

of

be

to

Why, public

the

sale;

been

they

in

the

was

(it

Govern-

purpose. withdrawn

refused

.

this have

The

House

totally

song

of

landlords. No

revolt....

Not

with

a proper it?

are

become

been

and

bought

an

You

dented

wonder

that

a

man

single

the rebels... reformation

No;

this

non-restdence

redress....

and

you grant

has

empty

the

you your-

when

people

followed.

[was} connected solemnly for seats

disturbances

political

effects,

the

of

ever

rebellion

did

a

address

intermediate

of

the

accused

for

inevitable

long)

and

for

that

He

:

has

effect

people: Sir,

the

patience

(have

ripe

or consequence were called on the

to

alia

grievance,

not.

disturbances,

inter

tyranny

the the

of

the

complaints

productive

should

stand?

up

said

grievances

of

representation

at

causes...

the

landholders,

the

of

He

was

distress

amendment

to utteridle

have

the

an

stated

Gentleman,

the

a year

for

moved

“Cease

Cork

though

looking

of

Curran

of

County

exaggerated,

how and

absolute

in

the it at

does sold.

They

article

of

204

KARL

commerce—a

they

traffic

have

should People, als;

the

and

are

these

.

sent

may

they

to

down talk of

do

of

or

the

of

expanding

wretched

peasantry?

it

boroughs.

is

disturbances.

.

natural

As

they

of relief.... make repnisvile

of

System

demolish

administered.

which

name,

have

Bill’.

One

was

abandoned,

at

mass-houses

oaths

unlawful

was

which

Government,

but what, in God’s ” 1787. “Right Boy

19,

February

Commons.

to

magistrates found,

the

the

of

causes

real

money,

of

have formed hopes oppressed by law, will

though

commerce

with

House clause

the

peasantry

rotten

Saleable

a sum

for

to commissions of the peace (24 commissions of the to the County of Clare in one post) and to the sheriffs.

extends

You

constitution....

people

sell. them.... The when oppressed,

jobbing

peace

the

of

bought

MARX

dzrecting

combinations resisted

Curran

the

shall Bill

be

altoge-

ther:

strength

code

as

to

now

much

He

proposed....’’

us

into

imbrue committed

us

to

the

by

20,

February

was

barbarism

in the 192 to

a

of

the

we

were

.

“I

said

fear,”’

are

Discussion of to limit

until... 13

the

whole

were

would consider division. Curran

set

at

restored,

law

the

a

Question.

and

an

of Ireland.

to

should

thetr

ever

be

gentlemen with

an

period,

execute

express

peasants,

clergy,

whatever

not

may

have

are be

the

too wise to say that length of time.”

said idea

the

the

all

of

been of

inveterate

an

pass

intention

connived English evils

the

in

Bill

as no

and

go

the

can

resolution session,

dark

’’

.

of

causes

of the

men

he

““The

adverse

these

Secretary,

any

that

a

is they

honourable

accompanying

in

at

the

hope

or

alleviate,

as

receive

all example

) ‘‘declares

complaints.”’

of

a

without

of

any

if

House

state

without

to

.

beyond

that

the

lost,

partial miserable

(an Englishman! not hold out Act

a

was

severe

represented

have

and

In

so great,

next

The motion Motion.

listen to their ‘‘That very body

to

Riot

etc.

moved the

of

Parliament!

Riot

a

oath

will

was

flame.”

to

distant, law)?

who

and

will

by

let

disavowal

however it” (that

the

and

perhaps

Bill

which

43.)

ts rebellion

having

penalties

Secretary”’

considered

could

the

The

dtstresses,

to to

Limerick,

by

to

coercion

former period.... The offence was local and such offence were universal.... The abject and

stranger

a

Wood-

or,

(The

Kerry,

176

any

peasantry

Bill,

Cork,

poor,

opening

Grattan’s

pains

of

in

Grattan

Dr.

of

emerging,

same

the tt to

the

the

of

Tithes.

the Tithe supported

“A

Curran:

relief

Kingdom

1787.

March,

tranquillity

the

for

as

“that,

Curran,

taken

of

sanguinary

war’’....

Tipperary. (The limiting motion rejected by Todesstrafe—capital punishment—for tendering

means

so

pamphlet

religious

moved

O'Neill

consciousness

of

of tithes “tending manifestly had so recently emerged, and

which

from

a

by

objects

to

alludes

bloodshed 31.)

1787.

passed.

raised

proper

be

Bishop of Cloyne, in defence the dtssensions from which we

plunge

Act

too

people

and

that

ward, revive

are

consequence

“The

Curran:

their

even

‘““‘Who the class

to

the

offences.” this

House

sanction

at

.

are

it

any to

above

rights

of

‘But must be from

any

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

2) ELECTION

The with

disputed

THE LORD (1790)

OF

election

Ireland in

their

the

for

not

guilds

to

Parliament for the city, ment. Alderman James

16

1790

April,

the

year,

ensuing

names

any

return

who

the

The

Council.

interference

10

On the

He

the

Privy

Council,

1790,

and

Lord

The

that

Privy

Council

Howtson

was

Then

decided

a

meeting

was

meeting of

3d

the

on

James,

the

Privy

July, after

The

dispute Common

Aldermen

process,

with

times.

Common

Council

before

(who

became

Lord

he

Thus

and

this

Council,

and

on

resigned,

Aldermen,

Council,

and

20

the

for

the

whole

several

popular

This

election. This

Common

the

for

for

other

1789.)

for

August,

a new

the

James.

pleaded

Curran

elect

masterly.

by

freemen

of

one

in

Seven

led

of

Governthe old

struggle

Napper the

5th

August,

approved

by

ended

Tandy

in

carried

Aldermen,

and

the

the 17

sum-

82 at the Exchange. This Hamilton Rowan was in the chair; it appointing a committee to prepare a freeholders!

facts.

3rd

was

of

held

to

adjourned State

censuring

election

Fitzgibbon

Common Council and Privy Council. utter defeat of the Government. On the 16 July, in the Common Resolutions

Tandy

for

by

fellow

chosen

Napper

Howison.

in June

Clare,

them-

Member

as mayor

James

rejected.

pleads

Curran

or

similarly

is repeated

presided

connected

provincialtse

pledged

Mayor

him.

decided

Councilmen

Council,

Dublin

Lord

rejected

where

Council,

Council

flagellated

moned

or

Alderman

their

the

July,

Chancellor,

were

and of

Privy

1790,

was

govern

Council

Howtson:

repeated

Privy

Privy

James

chose

down

Alderman

Aldermen

before

re-elect

Dublin

to of

and Aldermen sat and voted Councilmen in a second.

Common

sent

elected The

came

of

place or pension from the Police Commissioner. Under

a

former

as

205

OF DUBLIN

MAYOR

one

1801

OF

a

held

was

the

afterwards

Council

party.

UNION

Mayoralty

Corporation laws the Lord Mayor chamber, the Sheriffs and Common the

TO

attempt of the English Government by corruption. Hence the bourgesses

the

selves

REVOLUTION

August

that

State

of

Facts

was

read,

and

James’s

resignation

announced.

Sir E, House of

Newenham Peers made

of the Whig Club and attacked avowed the Resolution. (The summer of 1789.)

(The Whig Fitzgibbon.)

Club,

met

on

on

24 July had in the read a Resolution them, until Lords Charlemont and Moira Whig Club was founded in Dublin, in the

denounced Fitzgibbon, who an audacious speech, where

2d

August,

drew

he

up

a

Report

against

Fitzgibbon had become so unpopular, that the guild of merchants, had, in the previous winter, voted him an address in a gold box, for services to their trading interests, expunged the resolutions on 13 July, who

1790,

as

“‘disgraceful’’.

206

KARL

From

the

above-quoted

of

“State

(Aggregate meeting of the citizens change.) Among other things it said:

we

“That citizens of

country

etc.

do to

refused

we

“that

sion,

. . only:

that

been,

in

in

dent

to

and

that

if

must

and

period c)

told

an

be

opposition

bought

on

the

the

to

1791

October

ers.

The

end

of

far

and the

as

West

of

rebellious

by

Dutch

were

December Worms.

nation

had

bought

in

for

by

a

half

administration,

Army

feet

bound

two

the

of

by last

indepenBritish

the

laws

of

points

apply

to

by

to of

Lord

4

and

English

on

repulsed they

The France Lyons

to

had well. and

in

1793.

to

has

(Arrival

Duke

Upper

October

December

1793, 1793

siege Fland-

towards

whole

victorious

the into

Rhine,

the

8

York,

of

back

of

Govern-

abandon

thrown

were

In

1795.

Westmoreland’s

abandon

Republicans

as

the

1795

April

Camden)

January,

Houchard,

of

Recall

Fitzwilliam’s

1791

thrashed allies

the

the

Fitzwilliam.) Continuation Lord ment. (His Secretary Major Hobart.)} French events during this time: the

this

present

commencement

the

replacement

October

Dunkirk,

corruption

etc.”

at

{ The

that

(Fitzgibbon)

Parliament

the

the

of

1782}

and

September

save

occa-

.

session

authority

Crown,

people

Delegates.

last

object,

of

etc.

Legislature

and

before

{From

the

former

Townshend,

to

again

a

Parliament, of

Members

sold

etc.;

approbation

the

high

in

continued

and

our in

or

avery

Marquis

the

dependent

English

From

by

Dublin

of

etc.;

meaning,

by

the

(Lord

of

the their

of

City

on

did,

expressed

opposition of

sold

Attomey-General,

the

1790: Ex-

years

11 liberty

the

of

us

Parliament

view,

was

defeat

Parliament,

Scotch

Royal

or

Westmoreland

of

Duties

late

other

nation

Judges,

of

the

10 the

last for

freedom

among

to have the

of

Administration

and

The

no

had

the

Earl

many

that

acknowledge

Government,

nation

the

the

of Protective

minority

order

the

million,

this

do

that

deny

scheme

the

of

that

Excellency

not

measures

those

the

His

the

we

‘‘that

acknowledge

do

favour

conduct

that for the active part

an

at

held

etc.;

we

“that

was

do acknowledge, Dublin did take

3,

August

Facts’,

Dublin,

of

MARX

the

territory in

the

they Toulon,

as

South

subdued which

I RELA N D

had

been

over

the

occupied

the

Moreau

they

them

and

2 07

180 1

OF

drove

the

Spanish

own country. won a total victory

in

their

Souham

at Tourcoing. battle of Fleurus

second

were

English,

attacked

conquered.

troops

the

ON UN I

TO

York

of

June,

quickly

and

May,

Duke

26

by

Pyrenees

1794—18

over

ON R EV O LUT I

CA N A MERI

FROM

The

leaders

to

compelled

(Jourdan). the

of

think

only

English of¢the

was

Belgium and

Dutch

defence

of

the

Netherlands. In

and

October

November

the

Dutch

lost

all

their

frontier

fortresses.

In

Jourdan

October

the

entire

he

entered

bank

left

Luxembourg

27

On

remained

In

of

the

the

Austrians

up to the

hands

26

October

Mainz

and

allies.

into

the

entry

Pichegru’s

abandon

only

the

of

marched

1795,

on

Mainz,

Rhine,

to

Netherlands. into

Amster-

Republic. Disseldorf

September

Mannheim

Rhein

in

January,

Batavian

the Left

Pichegru

October,

1795—20 dam.

of

Coblenz.

compelled

into

into

fell

hands.

Pichegru’s

hands

Jourdan’s

The

Austrians

and

had

to

across the Main. Clairfait defeated the French army on 29 October. Pichegru and Jourdan had to retreat. An armistice came into force towards the end of the year. Moreau was given the command of the Rhine army. At the beginning of 1795 a peace treaty was concluded withdraw

at Mainz

with the leaders of the Vendée. (The Peace of La Mabilois.) Pitt landed an émigré army at Quiberon on 27 June, 1795, etc. On 20 July tt was crushed by Hoche etc.183 {In February and March 1796 Stofflet, Charette and

were

others

1796

July civil

war

The in

Their objects

he

{Hoche]

in the

1796

Tone

court-martialled

to

First

97.

avowed

executed

to

the

brought

to

reported

had

been

Bonaparte

United

October

were

West

and

Irishmen

in

by

firing-squad.

Directory

an

that

In the

end.

Italy.

was

Society

by

founded

Theobald

Wolfe

1791.

(and Union

by

the

between

mass

of

the

Catholics

Societies

and

alone

wished

Protestants,

for)

perfect

208

KARL

Emancipation

1783)

and

and

others

out the

the

Whigs,

and

ing

in

political

ics

and

were The the

1792

independent have

already

in

creeds.

(Tone

Republic.

With-

been

overruled

by

as

on

did all the United Irish part, were rapidly advanc-

their

information.

(not

aristocratic

and

The

Whiggish)

now

to

Cathol-

28

in

the 4

printed

with

chiefly

soon

after,

but

1797.

we

Administration,

and

organ

itself

Dublin

September,

Westmoreland’s

of

chief

paper,

this

occupied

appeared

Star

until

support Its

the

Corps.

of

Netlson),

Emancipation

Catholic

two

Evening

received

Volunteer number

first

Samuel

commence

Dublin,

the

of

the

Star:

not

did

to

many

of

(manager

politics.

Returning the

this

both

of

would

publicly,

Catholics,

extended

and

Northern

Press

that

an

they

proposed

men

Societies. )

met

and

Confederation

French

for

were

the

leading

citizens,

January, the

the

the

United.

leading

was

in

The

spirit

for

Government

Soctety 1794.

until

Keogh

the

outvoted

Belfast

Socteties

men

leading

of

had

(Belfast

Catholics

Representation

the

of

cruelty

The

the

for

Popular

MARX

Parliamentary

remark

were

Reform

cries!

Irish

House

of

18

Commons.

1792.

February,

Emancipa-

Catholic

tion. These

proceedings

Protestants

the

of

by

the

was

thing

presentation

Antrim

of

County

small

Some

began

the

for

a

of

petition

from

the

(It

was

re-

Bill.

proposed

by

Grattan

jected.) Curran,

step

was

was

to to

.

and

the

and

modest

create

hold

them

their

Protestant

a partial our people, consequence desires

to

emigration

would know

what

every

of

extinction This

of

of

petition

23.

.

It

that

of

and

corruption

an

Union

with

that

would

be,

be

man

of

British

the

Irish

for

the

rejection

Great I will

consequence taxes,

name

English

a

Catholics

inflamed

people

was the

Britain. tell

him.

British

.

own of

trade;

next

merely

3

of

millions

the

of

mevitable

any

if

would

Ireland;

next

the

preservation

And

Jt

a most

The

Government,

question

fourth

from

without

as a

a

in

reject city.

themselves:

not

is

to

pleased

Catholics

fellow-subjects....

subserviency

the

to

the

their relief—it is a question of your liberty cannot long subsist alienation

participation The

was

Viceroy

from

or

the

208

petition

a division amongst the Catholics up as a body formidable to the

to

sufferings

present

the

Cork,

“At

moderate

one

be

the

it

would

be

it

would

be

etc.”

rejected Catholics.

with

indignation,

by

FRO M

I RELA ND

CA N A M ER I

ON REV O L UT I

DOINGS

CATHOLICS,

THE AND

OF

UNTIL

ADMINISTRATION

In

1792, the Catholic of delegates) met,

March a body

was

agitation

by

progress

of

societies

in

increased

means the

England in

to

grew

ligence

.

restore

the

aided

array,

their

the

in

Catholics

“In

were

they

BILL

or

rather Convention named its secretary.

them.;¢The

and

improve (1792)

supported

by

was

Dumourter

shining

political

Volunteer

discipline.

the

The

thundered

Catholics

all

in

(for The

Irishmen

the

their

the

The

the

United and

confidence,

December

Dissenters.185

RELIEF

most vigorous. organisation of

became

and

Scotland!84

alarmed.

demands

of

societies

the

IRISHMEN

CATHOLIC

Committee, and Tone was

Revolution,

and

number,

began

Corps

ministry out their

these

of

French

UNITED

THE

20 9

18 0 1

OF

U NI ON

1793

OF

it

TO

and

intel-

Brabant—Holland

spirit

was

prostrate

before him.”’ (Wolfe Tone. ) 7 December, 1792. Government Proclamation against meetings: In this Proclamation we read: ‘‘The first battalion Guards were to have paraded clothed like Frenchmen

was

Proclamation

16

1792,

was

Dr.

address

The

voted,

Rowan

your

“To

in

reform

this

in

in

today,

in

words

The

pursuit liberties

paratory to the to communicate not

soon

into

the

malignity

lies

but

as

nearly

that

our

the

the

.

adhere

4)

would For

we

wish

to

the

to

our cause, no

to

for

consider temple

sect,

but

of and to

were it (Catholic we go on as we do still

both

be

these

should

wanting

purposes

assemble

to it

pre-

The

not soon follow, and Is common cause will split

other,

does the

will

relapse

local

enemy,

island...

portal

conventions

people

of

which

one part

the

some

common

.

this

of the Protestant Convention (this is then Catholic Committee or Convention in

interest—the

probably,

of

representative

still

subordinate

we

own.

partial

tranquillity

1) It called

therefore,

but

people, tomorrow would

provisional

convocation with the

and

We,

whole

Reform,

as

well

the

is

Irishmen,

the

tomorrow,

of

Emancipation

cause

Catholic

that

our

of

protection

modification,

on

of

account

was:

and

our power....

all

any as

Untted

peace

the

If a Convention on connected with that

inertness—too

the

owing its relapse into impotence and to the whole body of the people

Universal

without

for,

necessary

Dublin. )...

3)

obtained

the

their

appears

the

4

as party,

it;

on

prosecuted,

owing

enfranchisement

Emancipation) ratify

was

has been franchise

no

society—to

when

Chairman,

Proclamation,

were

relaxation 2) Elective

freedom....

included

was

it.

this

formation

these

necessary

national

National etc.” This

arms:

Emancipation

Catholic

seditious

of

Irishmen.

Dublin)

wrote

of

representation.

legislature,

United (of

Drennan

to

Volunteers

the

Drennan

and

island; to your insignificance.

by Rowan

content

main

which the

answered

December,

all

into

insurrections,

may 15th

commit

of

the

February

inattention instigated

character,

and

by

the

and

risk

approaches....

Let

210

parochial

meetings

delegates;

let

Soldiers

school,

in

as

to bail. Northern

The

Declaration

Ist)

on

no

has

.

That

this

inferior

to

the

in....

7)

to

obtain

our

entreat

tion,

and

in

object

without

an

going

and

information

publishing

for

name

(the

other

the the

of

things:

(meaning

the

Kingdom

of

all its citizens. 4th) That without a cordial, steady,

a

unlettered African, is this most desirable

collect

radical

which

these

the

(natural

of

denomination in to a National

the

ever

for

live men)

Ireland, Conven-

most

the

Parliamentary

must

kingdoms

as to

people

complete

we

land

rights

thoughts

of

and

to

disgrace end

every

of their

sense

the

a

obtaining

the and

people of every denomination. 5) That have for upwards of a century doomed Catholics of this Kingdom, to a state

fellow-citizens to turn

to

order of

fencing

side-arms

says among

Kingdom

Scotland,

means

on

Jacobins

franchise to be obtained

elective

can never

little

England,

their

Declaration

persevering union of all the Irish the penal code of statutes which our fellow-citizens, the Roman

we

with

a

at

meeting

prosecuted

“Irish

return

Dungannon....

from

a

in

parish

government, inasmuch as the great mass of the represented in Parliament. 3d) That the people of effectually constitute their own laws, without an

extension of the elective franchise

That

was

the

each

declared

issued

arrested

Belfast,

let

MARX

national

are not can never

people Ireland

again

was

Volunteers

of

of

possible;

15 December, 1792. the “Irish Jacobins”’

of

Resolved

Ireland)

of

Address

society ) of Belfast” The Declaration

be

Tandy etc.) Rowan was

Star

and

as

address

corps

several

well as Napper December 1792

admitted

soon

Ulster

of

(This

etc.’”’

Dublin,

as

held

sense

the

Citizen

there, In

be

KARL

effective

an

reform,

remain

wretched

etc.”

*‘Address. of

It derived

says

stitution;

acting

more

among we

need

of

representing

interests,

and

tended to country.... be

say

liberated

renovated

a

such the

Jacobins

the

Public’’

the

representation

Ireland;

a government than

the

to

of

the

House

the

nation,

whose

etc.

principles and

shackles that

of

this

liberty

will

90

this

It

instead

by

English

be

have

and

divided

is

by

of

who

exertions

unhappy

Out

an has

indtviduals

influenced

tyranny....

con-

only

rights....

Commons,

baneful of

is not

no

authority

people)

are

perseverance of

his

defend

Irish

possesses

it

supreme

the

of

aristocracy vital

with

subject

voice

unanimity

from

case

the

(meaning

majority the

the

By

is

people

that

sap

to

Belfast

this

government: in power to oppress

5 miltons of actually return

Irish

other things: “Where the mode of government the people clearly expressed, that nation has

all

from

The

ever

wretched land

will

a

procuring

established

in

this

IRELAND

FROM

country;

AMERICAN

can

this

REVOLUTION

only

be

15

1793:

February,

Emancipation

and

Committee.

This

it

made

the

ciliated Irish

opens

Parliament.

a

the

of

the

of

that

the

carrying

crush

10

the

and

the

Volunteers.

against but

did

1793.

them United In

of

Bill,

while

but

con-

it

Westmoreland

The

This

was

moved

recommended

the

motives:

the

Custine had conquered battle of Jemappes (6

speech

military

militta.

spirit

Jones

the

the

He

was a

last the

also

stated

establishment,

to

echo

and

stroke

against

the

speech,

Amendment.

acquired

Todd

with

the

for

a

of

Address

trivial

Byrne,

negotiated

favour

Reltef

Lord

the Republic. not mention

Belgium.

of

increased

formation

had

Catholics Keogh,

annexation had

The

a

moved

Grattan

the

of

Protestants,

January,

fetters,

Government

recommended the

represent

in

r

conspiracy

Catholic

1792)

the

to

said

resolutions

English declaration of war against France,!86 the Rhine (21 October, 1792), Dumourier’s

November,

Conven-

Protestants

He

European

relaxation

the

complained of the discontent of Ireland, but said corruption, extravagance, and alien policy of ministers. of the invasion of Holland by France, but was silent

complained

about

to

let

a permanent

assisted

resolve

211

National

convened;

passed

named

the Catholics. House of Commons.

nothing

He

and

a

by

1801

OF

Convention,

Dungannon,

doubtless,

Ministry

already

Volunteer

met at Reform,

people,

UNION

accomplished

tion. The Roman Catholics are follow their peaceful example.” 1,250,000

TO

and

organisation The

successes

the

Government,

baseness

and

M’Cormick.

by

of

France

of their

[Catholic | aristocracy.

Catholic

Committee

Tone,

Wolfe

Catholic

Committee compensated

by

Supported

the

Irishmen.

to

opposition

Ministry doors

Protestant

got

exclusive

they

other with

the

stimulated the

Irish Corporations the Aristocracy (lay

they found the 11 January, was carried.

no

this

House

connexion raises

.

with

United

to

Dublin

of

Corporation

Irishmen,

division.

Catholic

the of

Out

address

the

against Emancipation, and they intrigued and clerical) of the Catholics. In Parliament Party. Amendment

Grattan’s

unpopular in the country.... its independency? ...More

become survive the

people....

this—the

from

the

and

relics of the old exclusion 1793: Curran supported

“Parliament has credit of Parliament have

and

bigotry

The

people

disunion

are

not

of

How than the

which

could the half of us

people

represented.

from

to

And

restore the Union wanted aradical Reform of the Commons.... Without them (the Catholics) the country cannot be saved. Give them no Emancipation....

qualified

a

ment, rejected

by

Early

* to

The

discontented in

the

Speeches

the

Irish

of

of

1793*

to

According

Davies the

hated

The

influence

January

A

people....

Right

Curran

on

an

Government,

Petition

Catholic

unpopular

(1792)

Parlia-

has

been

Administration.” unsuccessfully

January

Honourable

29,

resists

1793-—cf.

J.Ph.

Curran.

his

the

Attorney

commentary

—Ed.

212

KARL

motion

General’s

Hibernian

the

for

Journal,

committal

of

publishing

for

that

M’Donnel,

the

the

was

House

MARX

printer

of

not

the

and

free

independent.

a

obtained tation,

and

members

cities,

moved

together by

are

Whole

the

of

Catholic

by

manors.

this.

He

Question

to

consented

Proclamation,

Machinery

in Parliament

said: must precede

Volunteers,

1793:

to property;

are

state amendment.” the

Their

Reform,

that

place

an

without

Bill the

excluding

indeed,

that

the

The

Same

Act,

the

tion

Acts, 20,000

Military

in

in

of

the

immediate

Bill

‘(A

law,”’

The

smaller

This

1s

law

says

in

any

was

by

law.

in

1793,

for

(Cobbett.

)188

*

On

days

the

passed,

to

from

whole

admitting

all

the

State

the

after

Bill,

Relief

Correspondence,

rights

Offices,

a

and

declaration

passed

Gunpowder,

code of coercion 16,000 Militia.

Curran,

declares

to

number,

representations It

full and

the

Secret

the

and

Alien

Conven

Committee.

He

Bull:

fact

against grievances. misdemeanour in choosing

a

fact,

passed

and

conceded.187

10

in

Government

and

Parliament,

1829

of

was

university,

from

the

therefore

them.

Catholics

the

and

another drilling,

naming

the

of

which

Foreign

Regulars

Convention

tion.”’

Parliament

1793,

societies,

bar,

them

Bills,

Gunpowder

The Bill of 1793 was brought of war against France. *

any

and

requires

a

March,

without

Relief

franchise,

but

all,

from

The

the

and

11 military

forbidding

Catholics and

Militia

resisted.

the

of

April

the

were

Resolutions

got

300

of

But the Opposition had already ytelded to the Ministers Indemnity thetr violent Proclamations against the Republican Volunteers: they

had

of

the

of

“‘Resolued—That

state must be decided first.... Ireland feels, Reform her liberty is gone.”’ The Motion was lost by 71 to 153. for

Represen-

that

counties

the

Grattan

towns remaining 216

others

while

Finis:

victories)

Parltamentary

counties,

university,

people

French

among

Resolutions

and

supported

Curran

the

the

boroughs

representation “The

persuasive

returned

with

were House on

(so

several

84

only

returned

the

14, 1793 Committee of

January

On

a

bill

any

the

intended the

February

“‘not

to

no

body

act, think,

to

prevent

or

restrain

of

to

21,

an

put of

1793.—Ed.

may

end

the

of

Conventon to assemble in

framing

change

to

procuring

in

societies

a

promote

insurrec-

a power

delegate

to

them.

for

assemblies

to act for them producing of any

purpose

to

but

men

petition

According to the part of the people

persons for

that

people

to

Act it for the

a high purpose of or

petitions

anything formed

petition

is

other

established and

Parliamentary

forming, Reform.

IRELAND

FROM

Thus

AMERICAN

armed,

the

REVOLUTION

TO

UNION

commenced

Government

prosecuting and persecuting, and obtained time to time, and, after the truce of 1795, to an Insurrection and to the Union. 1794, The agitation continued. Volunteers, United Irishmen etc.) changed Irish

a secret

into

laboured;

the

and

French

Jacobin

their

of

and

Resolutions

Belfast,

Tone.

assist the there as an

was

He

betrayed;

laws

drove

body.

the

crusade

fresh

the

The

session

meet

but

has

The

for

the

in

time

first

suggestions discontented

agent,

put

arraigned

4 JANUARY,

Whig,

was

who

sent

by

1795

opposed to

him

Ireland. The men and the Pyrenees,

French

the

army,

causes

charged Reform

effect

com-

in

treason

(after

censured; if a to be sure, in

us not create

the

law

of

last

through

of

pacification

of

a

be

crime.”

END

OF

1795.

MARCH

who the

with

the

Bill),

and

carrying the

the rapid progress of the United Irishhad driven the Spaniards behind the

behind

prepared

THE

TO

are

armies,

Austrians and

to

meetings

.

Irish

Pitt,

(and

apparent

it

to

Insh himself

for

the

some

of

FITZWILLIAM

Ireland,

Emancipation

Catholic

York’s

had

such

do

still

by

1s flourishing.

LORD

a

cannot

they

declared

system

informer

From

delegation,

quarrel

Catholics

29 January, 1794, Curran as defender of Rowan: “But now, if any aggregate assembly meets, they are printer. publishes their resolutions, he is punished; nghtly, both cases, for it has been lately done. If people say, let tumult,

of

from

aroused

Government,

to

patriots, bethought themselves a separation. Rev.Jackson sent munication with arrest), hanged.

organised

conquered;

its

213

prosecutions against Jrishmen Society was

(Government The United

secretly

had

1801

OF

the

Rhine,

occupation

destroyed

of

Holland

the

Duke

of

the

winter

of

in

1794-95,

But

papers

from

Fitzwilliam

and

published

Lord

Carlisle)

Irish,

inflame

Fitzwilliam Ireland Catholics

and

to

very the

them,

was

and

one

when chosen

King’s and as a tool to

height

drive

of

popular. of

the

What

between

that

perhaps, on second thoughts, ford’s influence prevailed) has the

(correspondence

it is evident the him

them

most Pitt

expectation,

into

Pitt

Beresagitate

Rebellion.

indulgent wanted, and

was,

(this

by

was

landlords to raise

suddenly

of the

recal-

214

KARL

ling

to

Fitzwilliam,

would

throw

protection,

mingled

the whilst

the

conflicts

Pitt

them

into

into

horrors

the

of

sent

had

drive

Protestants

commotions,

arms

the

would

parties,

be

which

England

of

aggravated

Royalists to Ireland

Fitzwilliam

MARX

and

for

by

the

Republicans.

with

unlimited

powers. The

day

throughout

all

Irish

House

plausible

to

Ireland.

peace

arrived, The

day

he

was

quitted

proclaimed

it,

she

prepared

insurrection.

for

a

Fitzwilliam

the

of

were

the

Emancipation

a

voted,

upon

got

frenzy

An

£2

certain

1795:

January,

outdid

Grattan

Address).

supplies

22

Commons.

speech.

millions

classes.

was

Bill

was

loan

in

servile

a

read

Fitzwilliam

opens

Fitzwilliam

Ministers

time,

first

voted,

with

adulation*

and

but

(as

ample

Anti-Gallican

was‘recalled.

HI

B)

Lord

outrages.

The Chancellor, i.e.

was

by

by

almost

insurrectionary

assaulted, Clare (the Lord almost killed in his carriage. Mr.

his

1798

of July

were was

Secretary

replaced

afterwards

End

attended

Beresfords Fitzgibbon) Chief

Camden’s



was

arrival

Camden’s

Administration.

Camden’s 1795

April

Pelham

nephew

(Earl

Chichester)

(Lord

Stewart

Castle-

reagh). became

Camden

associations Yeomen. Irish

was

He House

Emancipation Fitzwilliam’s

now

Republic of

the

of

Catholics made

ready

An

one

to *

became

the

Davies

of

only

Down,

North

of

1795.

Second

May,

and

were

Catholics

Defenders

was

passed,

oath

of

Association;

wrote

“he

outdid

armed

the

that

title

Reading

of

the

to

in

or

making

ministers

of

Institution.

84. the separation party. An object of the United Irishmen. The Antrim, and Tyrone joined them

an

the

the

under

guardian

worst. Act

for

Insurrection

take

the

Protestants

of

Ireland

It was rejected by 155 recall was a triumph for

Presbyterians

multitudes

in

the 4

Commons.

amongst

popular

raised

considered

of

Bill

extremely

were

which

Leinster.

this

Ribbonmen.189 death another

in

At

the

loyalty.—Ed.

bulk

as

time

Both

penalty

allowing

Irish

for

the

did the

sides

any Lord

IRELAND

FROM

to

Lieutenant

AMERICAN

proclaim

REVOLUTION

counties,

power

troduction

troops

and

perpetrated

by

serve

to

sending

no

one

215

go out

could

establishing

succession. Tory Gentry,

the

or

leisure

the

their

villainy

tn-

dependants,

was

but

whole

facilities

the

Yeomanry

No half—or

at

houses, and Other acts—

and

bandittti.

pitch-capping,

navy—as

the

and

legal

Whipping,

in

case

of breaking into they suspected.

(Germans),

unprincipled,

them.

which

whom

Corps—followed each other 1n quick The Yeomanry consisted of the

undisciplined

1801

OF

magistrates guilty of any ilegality—giving of arrest without bail—licensing the

granting indemnity for Lord Lieutenant the of foreign

UNION

power

in

night; and magistrates obtained the transporting to the navy all persons

TO

hanging,

the

of

officer

allo wed.

1795.

was

Among

View

of Ireland,

“The whole

Established

exclusively,

senters.... lowest

change,

can

make

.

The

ers.

are

They

sentiments

etc. of

Acts the

so

bold,

situated

known,

proceeding

the

ignorant

First

were the

labouring

they

appeared

armed;

houses

they

make

excellent

.

but

one

All

Parliamentary,

whose

way

to

left

interest

in

change

most

the

soldiers.

have

The

Lords

Within various Defend-

make

their

Grand

Jury

to

is adverse

that

of 1793

Committee

United

the

Drogheda,

not

Assizes,

guilty.

James Weldon, connected House of Commons. February,

transportation

to

1796.

mostly

of

took

the

from

Meath,

and

April

The

Dublin

their

1793,

several

night,

forced

their

them

Cavan,

Defenders,

was

Insurrection

Bull

).

of

to

their

arms.

They

and

other

Monagnan

connect tried

to

of

way

them with trace them to

French gold. [Appearing] before 23, 1794, the Drogheda Defenders,

with them, February 3d,

magistrates

in

cause,

Catholic

lowering

April

in

Committee tried crown prosecutors

the

Association

Spring

Louth,

and

counties

cesses,

county

County

Secret and

Irishmen

declared

in

the

for

men’’,[fighting]

assembled

the

Gentlemen,

the

25

no

Ireland,

of

Dis-

people,

because

war.

tithes,

Protestants

of

soon through adjacent parts. The

spread

Catholic

North).

hearth-money,

from

rents.

were

by

the

them

poor

relieve

into

is

Anstocrats,

said to be Catholic. of information,

be degree

the

country

Revolution.

of

change,

peasantry

Aristocrats,

from

(in

Defenders

them

they

that

French

body

may

and

besides the

people.

describes ‘fas

that

and

the

any

whole

race,

engrossed,

honours of landed property.

great

for

Europe, a certain

hardy

have

and of

the

ready

oppressed and wretched in these 2 years have received insurrections,

Ireland

enemies

Catholics,

worse.

them

in

decided

ignorance,

of

possessions

Tone:

all the profits great share of the

Republicans.

degree

in Jackson’s

found

Churchmen

a very

and

any

to

adverse

by

patronage,

church

papers

the

(tt

gave

22,

December

hanged. 1796. Indemnity the

1795,

Bull. right

of

arbitrary

216

KARL

“It

Curran:

Bill

a

is

puts

which

Bill

the

the

for

liberty

rich,

and

poor

the

of

against

man,

of living but labour, in the discretion of where poverty [is] general, “‘it constitutes

men

Ireland,

of

therefore,

the

no

law

a

is

means

visible

In Ireland,” “Let the rich

magistrates? a crime.”

a

“‘What

poor.”

has

poverty they enact

when

fear

the

who

MARX

poverty,

against

enact a counter-law against riches.” “Gentlemen to prove that he who should be transported by this law would only be sent into an honourable retirement, where he might gain glory by fighting for his country from which his poverty had expelled poverty

lest

have

should

reasoned

him.” Irish

House

opened just

[the

till

with Brest,

reached

the

28.)

13

Commons.

at

assembling

expedition,

it

of

sitting

the

call:]

and

Wolfe

Bantry

October,

1796.

resist

invasion!

Tone,

on

Bay

also

War.

Camden

(Hoche’s and

Grouchy,

22

the

denounced

Camden

French

December

“popular

a

and

part

that

of not

did

passion

was

force

and

leave

popular

opinion”’.

Curran.

of the against

encourages

‘‘Government

every

most wicked at the scene

Catholics, and the their lives.’’ ‘““Look

upon

attack

and that

the

reputation

groundless prosecutions has been exhibited for 2

years

in one of your counties, of robbery, and rape, and murder, and extermination (of the Catholics). Law can give them no protection under a hostile and implacable government.”

was

Ponsonby’s Amendment Attorney General moved for have

been

on

enacted to take

like

occasions

in

to

149 Bill,

a

Then the such as

to

empower

to

England,

12. similar

the

Lord

as were suspected of treasonable practices. Leave being given, the Bill was forthwith presented, read a first and second time, and committed for the morrow. Lieutenant,

14 the

it

was

in

detain

was

It

1797.

January,

brought palaver,

in

Curran. “You beggar peasants; wealth they have? 24

when spirit

scourges under of

the

Curran. demand * The

the

of

etc.

the and

bribe

Lord

Leave

to in

especially

the

Pelham

Secretary

Lieutenant

full

English

of

expedition

Defence.

Sir

the

domestic

army,

of

and

how

the

Laurence

of

the

Ministers

Patriots

of

people—traitors

of payment,

the

this

moment

an act

of

Commoners.—é£a.

the

treason.

Parsons

especially

the

opposed,

the

Clubs

Hoche.

would

moved

Yeomen Address. turn

into

to their country and their oath, the compulston of discipline, and the

army. “At

few

Bill rejected.

Internal

increase

the

redress

a

in

minutes

Act.

Corpus all

have already laid a shilling on the brogues of your will you impose another shilling upon them? What Seven pence per day.”’

foresaw of

Habeas

Expedition.199

from

supported,

Grattan

party

Neither the

an

for

the twice,

Emancipation

France

1797.

February,

Address

infantry.

to

reference

of

read,

Hoche’s

a message

down

persons

all such

Suspension

granted;

morning after midnight. 17 October, 1796. Catholic

6

an

and

1796.

October,

bring

up

by in

defeated to bring

leave

gaols

are

crowded

.

they*

make

a

IRELAND

FROM

the

Since

proclaimed House

of

end

(put of

Lord

(Pelham

18,

to

still

disarm

1797.

“The

Curran.

your

denies the

the

natural

second,

against

We

ditto

laws,

the

the

their

of

determined

to

abandon

and

Government

strengthened

as

and

was

Orr ered

the

a

14

The

of

United

achievement 1792-93

Tone but

it

and the

of

an

Irish

of

consequent

labour

laws,

progress

of

a

gallantly

Ireland.

But

a

Ulster

its

both

were was

rapidly

the

of

the spread

was

The

the

The

Catholics,

French the

when

1791,

1794,

for

Reform. the

views

republic,

on

recall

it

the

penalty.

in

independent

first,

public delegaAct makes the

death

In

is:

religious

Parliamentary to

Parliamentary

objects.

administall

of

added

formed

when,

Newell,

Oath

of

any

(such

calumny.

(allegedly)

offence for Insurrection

and

an

(Bird,

men

The

face.

Irishmen

and

attainment

was

to

face

soldier.

among

unchanged, of

the

United

having

original

completed.

their

now

carrying

1791

desired

of

violence

testimony”

this

Emancipation

prospects

quarrel,

felony of

of

circumstances,

the

patronage,

the

a criminal purpose. The

retaining

who

for

suspension

their

of for

it

oath

Catholic

the

the

of

the

private

secrecy,

of

disappointment

coercive

he

and

who of

on

affection

Society

objects

a

to

of

to

such

Neilson, formal

1797,

Irish

obligation

increased,

organisation

“battalion

October,

Convention Law had made tion to meet for that administering

attend,

the

these

Irishmen

spies

prosecutions,

United

secondly,

an

jury

contest.

the

by

the

brotherhood

3dly,

Reform;

a

of

despotism

and

Under

United

itself

quarters, the

of

to promote distinctions;

the

others),

hanged

oath

first

complaint;

Commons,

party

the

administration,

intimidation.

free

to

continued

augmented

to

etc.),

The

Secretary.

the

of

or

of

constitution

Emancipation,

trusted

Maguane

House

Chief

minorities

Act.

defence

ceased

Opposition Castlereagh

incessantly

Government O’Brien,

the

the

own

Your

what?

petition

third,

in

Curran

parliamentary

and

and

profligacy

The

the

entire

Grattan. 127 to 16.

By

of

one

attaints

of by

Insurrection

right

the

powerless. The people looked to the United Irish to arms, to Revolution. The Government perstst-

Reform

soldiery—they Opposition

of

decreasing

daily more to France,

refusing

self-defence

power.”’

the

.

sufferers—the

speech

Lieutenant

Act,

with

1797.

discontented.

of

maintain

Constitution,

deeply

Grattan; the 3 July, 1797.

on

seen

to

Executive, in

it,

have

grew

the

Last

adjourned

struggled

ed

1797.

from

House

they

of

Ireland

of

together

March,

Amendment was rejected

Gunpowder

of

attempts

15,

secedes

is

13

Lord

Act,

right

power

the

the

May

North

217

counties

inhabitants

Belfast,

“‘The

Grattan:

Convention

1801

OF

1797: Disarming of Ulster. Message Secretary.) General Lake—cowardly,

province of Ireland of High Treason.’’ 20 March, 1797. The Amendment laws,

whole

the

Proclamation.

Lake’s

March,

is

UNION

siege).

of

March

Commons.

TO

1796

March

state

cruel—was

magistrates.

REVOLUTION

of

in

Camden.

infamous, 19

AMERICAN

the

In of

spread;

10

May,

of

Fitzwilliam,

the

accumulation

of

the

1795,

Alliance,

and

the

influence,

and

altered

the

natural the

218

KARL

whole

character

the

of

system spread to Leinster. So formally communicated with

on

Only

test

The

Society.

the

of

19

diverted

1798

February,

by

the

Lord

resolved

anything

more

made

of 1796 the organisamiddle of 1797, this

1796,

May

through

they

purpose

their

from

as

back

far

France,

was

Society

and less constitutional. In the autumn made military in Ulster. Towards the

decisive, tion was

MARX

“that

which

Executive

Edward they

could

not be Parlia-

would

be

had

Fitzgerald.

done

in

ment”’.

In

the for

reason the

order

so

not

leaders

sent were

And

quarters, tion.

the

a

an

again,

in

they

into

their

councils

was

arrested

a were

Thomas

[was

at

the

two it,

against

John

to

in

soldiers,

but

Bills

(packed) 25 other

1798, lives

*

they

without

Henry

and

and

on,

without

New

before

the

on

2lst

and

its

designers

17

July,

treason

negotiations Mr.

No

John.—Ed.

law

sorts

all

given

on

the

individuals.

legal

of

them

state

the

Cooke,

describe

implicating

was quarter was

Martial

of

struggle cottage,

every

opinions

secured

to

days

four

commenced,

1798. during the

closed.

the

were

began,

Warrant

concealed.

pounced

insurrection,

Burning

justice

July,

was

lay

McNevin,

A

to

Lord

defeat.

loyalists.

recorded

just

days.

12

McCann

trials

took

March

attainder

Their

hand,

could,

of

May,

on

France; Bond,

Dublin.

and

glided

O’Connor

them.

the

were

hanged.

of

19

On

insurrection

of

and

cottager—the

courts

ment.

the

insurgents

escaped

Kilkee

for

some

France,

for

Arthur

Oliver

for

insurrec-

for

wait of

embarking

Fitzgerald

its final

outbreak

he

replace

pressed

Rynolds

taken

to free

subjected

to

was

nothing

Still

people

including

insurrection

to

1798,

February

The

side.

the

time

announced

it.

of

but 1797 the militia Castle. The Northem

warehouse,

not

Monaghan

action;

of

weakness.

of

Bond’s

Lord

Thus

May,

the

Before

the

place,

without

23

On

every

take

act

the

Edward;

one

for

the

traitor

delegates,

were

Lord

the

wanted

Edward’s

Oliver

Sheares

Sheares.*

and

Castlereagh

place

at Sampson

Emmet

sleek

in

Leinster

of

Edward.

the

urged as In May 1797,

motive

transportation,

Lord

Maidstone,

seize Lord

1798,

it.

the

through of

to

of

and

to

soldiers

summer

the

was

French prevail.

not

sufficient

was

beginning

when

arrested

was

lead

the

burnings,

Emmet,

directory,

In

so

the

of did

four

as

offering

disposed

meeting

issued]

rising

Executive.

were,

thus

the

militias

outbreak,

Edward

coming but it

of

the

deputation,

for

and

etc.

by

whipping,

Lord

March,

execution

regarded

thought

regiments done.

the

for

was

militia,

1796-97, the insurrection;

winter of immediate

prisoners

behalf

United

by

of

Irish

Byrne,

the

not

treated

and

torturing

proclaimed, given

with

affairs,

either Juries

judges. the

Ministers.

however,

and

on

murder. the

as

GovernOn

the

so far as they was hanged:

a

IRELAND

the

from

for not

Instead

and

released,

till

cleared

unfit

Kildare

and

Treaty

days

act,

by

the

neither

were

they

“deputies

not

of

kept

only

United

Irish

which

they

in

gaol

whence

from

George,

219

They,

described

abroad,

Fort

here

were

they

1802.

in

rising,

first

Castle,

pardon,

Amiens,

of

the

from

go

into

the

compact.

the

craving

to

them

thrust

OF

at

July,

broke

1801

UNION

the

people

of

had

Wexford

county, with the exception of Ross @d Duncannon, to resist a skilful attack. Similar successes attended

their

places

the

29

TO

indemnity

guilt,

then

12

Within

their

allowing

of

a year,

on

Government

press, but by as confessing

leaders

REVOLUTION

settled

finally

The

gaols”.

their

did.

AMERICAN

was

compact

the in

FROM

two the

insurrection.

Antrim

similar

and

The

a

and

protracted

Wexfordmen assistance,

foreign

the

faith

the

plains The

but

of Meath, soldier

having

too,

General.

Courts-martial

slaughtered

[ it the

hanged

besides

and

German

own those

Most

spared

in

the

were

troops

the

of

also

in and

Attorney

and

courts-civil

insurgents did

died

assassin

the

of

the

loyalists

for trust

Ulster.

battle,

unaccountably

men

heroic

that

hope not

could

into

bow-string

taken

females,

English

these

way and

the

they

after

ousted.

a vague

from for

of

their

work,

]

there,

were

Presbyterians

partly

few

force

turnof

prisoners.

They

to

his

the

a

not

and

and

fortnight,

despair,

from

effort

done

was

brigand,

retaliate.

an

in

war;

the

more

still

persecutors;

their

of

did not rise for a shorter struggle, the

Down

blunders,

did

not

not.

employed

in

these

affairs. Pitt’s

to

Plan

Enforce

tariff.

1789—The

Prince

uish

the

Irish

assailed

Regent’s

to

used

and

and by

the

the her

terrify

other

and

200

years

Ministers

of

Elizabeth.

*

pp.

336,

See

It

under

colour

to

determined

the

minds

is

here

well

measures

various

authority,

expedient,

1798-99,

Pitt

of

exting-

men

of

out

of

worthy

of

reflec-

free quarters and martial law, the of all municipal courts of Justice, the discretional of the torture to suspected persons, executions In

application cold blood,

be

by

sense.

suspension

Ireland

Insurrection

Question

1798-99 and 1598-99: tion, that the exercise of

Carew,

the

Legislature.

1798—Rebellion

common

Provoke

was

1784—Independence commercial

and

were after

373—Ed.

officers

in

of

which Elizabeth

were

1598-99*,

again they

resorted had

Mountjoy

been

to

and

practised

in

again

judged

to

with

vigour

in

practised

by

the

220

KARL

United

Irish

Though

it

appeared,

full

and

that

their

the

Government

leaders

exasperate

the

Under Earl

did

nothing

Pitt’s

declared,

insurrectionary

Camden.

Carhampton

corrupted

the

the

some

this

He

deep

United

and

camps

on

insidious

of

suppressing,

excite,

an

insurrection.

to

the

the

of

the

by

them

some

North,

the

Lord

by

were

Dublin

withdrew

miles

Lieutenant

King’s sign-manual was at his camps, and bring back his

troops

and

publicly

Minister

was

was

on

counted

a premature

effect

and

Government

Pitt

prohibited of

therefore

marched

command,

was

garrison

refused

and

Irish

Mr.

he

obey. The break up

scheme

his

expressed

first

Although martial troops to intervene,

This

the

to

his

the

in

South

also

obeyed

resigned

instead

ordered

Irishmen:

measure

he

then

Government

Ministry, everything to

Ireland,

of

occurred.

troops

that

found

by

garrison;

barracks.

and

British

but

proceedings.

Carhampton

Carhampton refused to procured, ordering him

whom length the

inexplicable

movements

two distinct capital. This

formed

them,

Commander-in-Chief

with

wherever

from

the

Government Societies,

Administration:

Carhampton,

dissatisfaction law was not yet

and

suppress

the

Irish

to

known

fully

to

that

United

people.

his

daily

the

of

were

chiefs

Government.

documents,

information

and

Camden’s of

public

from

accurate

had

to

known

Societies

MARX

the

explosion.

in

into

Dublin

declared,

that

agitation;

for,

obviously

to

disposed

expertness of the Free quarters were

Irish

now

ordered

quarters

{ Free

masters

occasionally, with

all

parts

of

their

its

to irritate the Irish pretence of forcing

homes,

horrors,

throughout

to

the

soldiers

food,

measure

This

previous

exciting it

of

and

officers

their

families.

attendant

Ireland,

purpose

rendered

peasantry,

the

of

despotic

property,

was some

resorted

to,

the

best

of

insurrection,

and

and

for

the

under

the

}.

population;

were inflicted were goaded and

Tortures

Slow

the

confessions;

people

driven

to

madness. General

Abercromby,

not

who

permitted to disgust. {General

abate these Abercromby,

placed

command,

soon and

under be

that

his

more

much

he

was

Ireland exposed

to

subject.

The

was

effected

now

by

crime

to

formidable

not

would

means

those

people and

their

or

countenance

and

cruelties

could

an

as

succeeded

Commander-in-Chief,

was

enormities, and therefore resigned with in general orders, stated that the army from their state of disorganisation, would

no

longer

insurrection

free

to

reduced

to

than

friends

admit

a state

which

no

bear

their

was

excited.

to

their

enemies,

quarters.} nation

anarchy,

of

had

miseries.

ever Pitt’s

and been object

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

TO

UNION

1801

OF

221

UNITED IRISHMEN AND PIT T. (POLAND AND PRUSSIA)}9} 1795

Until

sion

the

of

(1793

sqq)

there

the

United

people.

troduction

new

of

sent

Protestants,

Pitt’s

they

to

might

a

of

dupes.

Berlin

from

that

Clubs,

were

them

of

were

emissaries

Jacobinical

were

Irishmen

Many

At

Poland

minor

divi-

same

time

to

form

the

in

order

a pretext

offer

the

for

in-

armies.

r Exorbitation

the

of

Boast

Castlereagh’s

The

Irish

rebellion. sternation Habeas

and

dismay. Act

Prussia.

tormented,

To

raised:

these

North;

burning

were

who said

Cork

The

some such

of

this

Bill,

the

also

pitch-caps

Militia.

Still

in

ferocious

was

the

to

were law

some

bravos

was

the

Dublin

by

in

the

officers, the

of

It

North

Corporation.

distinguished

administered

the

were

Yeomanry.

by

Street,

attempto

Yeomanry

the

the

consigned

indemnified

the

rivalled

the

sunrise;

they

terrified,

Then

Militia

Marlborough

sunset

they

and

con-

Act,

outrages, particularly commanded by their

day,

invented

torture

and

being

Arms

for

from

seized,

Berlin,

The

were more

fret

home

actual

country in and exasperate,

the

Searching

deeds.

open

in

magistrates.

that

loyalty,

at

them

dreadful

houses

to

into

forced

involved

succeeded,

prodigious

committed

riding-house,

tant

of

outraged,

Fitzwilliam

Suspension

met

Ensor

perpetrators

the

be

persons not found at persons were shot because, when challenged, or Deing

many escape

to

is

to Lord

of

transport

further

ted

recall

Corpus

to

Bill

were

people

The

People.

Protes-

for

scourge

the

and

triangle.

Union;

bodies

as

they

rebellion; explode.

IN IN

seize,

Castlereagh

charged

THE

that

BRITISH

ORDER

TO

had

Castlereagh

Reform.

made

him

Ditto

by

been

explode.

1793

in

and

for

in preparing

the

British

phrensy that

he

had

as

as

fired

it.

well

PARLIAMENT

1797,

IN

THE

reformer

in

He

declared,

Grattan’s

OF

IRISH

Ireland

1792,

motion

for

OF

for

was

the

THE

the and

grasped This

made

DEFENDER

MEASURES

Irish

irritated

despair,

enemies.

boasted mine

the

Ministry,

and

their

defied

PREVENT

CASTLEREAGH,

office

uncommon

not

deluded

tormented,

could

and He

PITT

Irish,

of

tortured,

inflamed,

arms

were

executions

Summary

such called

conspiracy

UNION,

PACIFICATION.

PARLIAMENT

as for

Pitt Irish

in

England,

till

Parliamentary

Parliamentary

Reform.

When, lo! the Ministry of Ireland was changed and Camden succeeded Lord Fitzwilliam. With the change of men Castlereagh’s opinion of Reform was upset. In 1797, the serpent, the viper, and snake made

222

KARL

another

a

he

feat:

proper

Union,

declared

time. and

Yet

the

The

has

extinction

of

the

reign

Union.

with

interfering

years

during

such

was

machination

independence

Ireland’s

of

the

of

talking

in

and

independence

the

of

In Irish

French

the

end

the

of

this

his

rhetoric,

on

discussion

Parliament’’.

ruin

when

swollen

of

meditated

and

debate

the

one)

wickedness

time

with

deprecated

the

the

very

the

defended,

of

at

Reform

customs,

ancient

prudery,

“‘he

the

prodigious

At

Parliament.

1795,

against the

of

political he

of

scheme

country.

his

of

Ireland.

completing,

Fitzwilliam,

violation

of

plan the

Parliament

orders

verbose,

digested

completed

thundered

while

constitution

well

British

(Pitt

Pitt,

and

nearly

Parliament

the

prerogative

of

fundamental

Lord

in

terror

of

the

wise

he

Pitt

prepared

a

for

then

MARX

the

the

recall

as a

manifest

years

Two

of

later,

wn

1797, when Fox proposed to address His Majesty on the best means tranquillise Ireland, this W. Pitt objected “on the inconstitutionality, the impropriety, and the danger to be apprehended from the interfer-

to

ence

the

of

impostor

British

posed,

through

Union

Parliament

any

deprecated

with

its

in

agonies

and

was

there

Americans, India,

Cornwallis’

1798

sqq)

(There

he

Lord

during

was

he

of

Ireland’s

Ireland”’.

This

prosperity;

to

confusion,

Lord

its

effect

flagitious

pro-

he

for

incorporate

Administration

Castlereagh

The Then

affairs

for

Britain.

Great

(August

the

the

means

Union

further

War

Secretary.

thrashed

Independence.

of

qualified

incorporated

man

the

Cornwallis,

their

Chief

Trick

for

As

a

destroying

Tippoo

Sahib

for

by

a governor

nation’s

for

right.

the

East

Pitt

and

India

Company. )

was

Cornwallis

In

the

commonly

Stewart,

India

Lord

Cornwallis

a peace

cluded

agent

intermediate called

which

between

Robert

Castlereagh.

had

defeated

Tippoo

only

increased

the

con-

but

Sahib,

necessity

of

future

Cornwallis

at

York-

wars.192 19

October,

1781,

capitulation

of

town. Quietness whilst

men,

he and

was he

was

almost

deceiving roused

the

restored. both

Cornwallis

parties.

Royalists;

one

He day

affected

encouraged he

the

destroyed,

impartiality, United the

next

Irishday

IRELAND

he

was

AMERICAN

through

gave

the

and

effected,

REVOLUTION

system,

His

merciful.

Everything

effect.

was

FROM

however,

reason

to

impression

he

no

had

TO

a

horror

of

time

to

for

him:

alone

lose,

lest

1801

OF

225

not exactly the anticipated restoration of tranquillity, it

had

expect

UNION

an

that

Union

country

the

might

could

be

recover

its

reason. A

accident

fortunate

by France to landed about Ireland).* bishop

clothed, them

a

and

entered

They

garrison with just arrived.

staff

had

the

destined

surprising

oppositfon,

royal took

the

visitation. They unarmed, un-

French did their best to render country. Lord Hutchinson com-

the

into

and of

the

Castlebar, a few miles from Killala. His force good train of artillery. General Lake with his The French attacked them. Ina few minutes, the

army

was

peasants

Races A

of Castlebar. ) The considerable part

were were

an armament,

of

a

some

not

of

without

But

marched

the

numerous, of

Killala

undisciplined.

was whole

portion

a company of parsons who were on their by a considerable number of peasantry,

efficient.

manded

A

the Irish insurgents, had escaped the Irish cruisers, 1,000 troops at Killala Bay (in the North-West

They

and joined

were

aid

possession

completely routed. About 900 of Castlebar.** (This battle

English fled in full haste to of the Louth and Kilkenny

finding it convenient completely equipped

to

Tuam. regiments

joined the French riflemen.

and the

(militia),

victors, and in one About 90 of these

retreat,

as

French is called

hour

men

hanged by Cornwallis afterwards at Ballynamuck. The defeat of Castlebar, however, was a victory to the Viceroy; it revived all the horrors of rebellion, which had been subsiding, and the desertion of the militia

regiments

England Lord

by

profiting the

the

protect

this

was in

and

march

French

continued 20,000

too

the long

troops,

the 42

at

certain of conquering 900 men. With directly to the [Shannon ]*** to prevent the

insurgents

with

had

his

enemy.

After

some

which

led

the

in

now

Horrors Killala;

*

and

On

were

Cornwallis after

August

everywhere

marched

a

sanguinary

22,

1798.—Ed.

** On August 27, ** * The manuscript *#* ** On September

1798.—Ed. is damaged 8, 1798.—Ed.

in

at

from

Dublin,

Lord

he

ready

to

Cornwallis

at

considered

himself

above 20,000 men, thepassage, but he

to

French

which

they capitulated at Ballynamuck.**** afterwards to France. multiplied.

active

the

source

Castlereagh, by the slowest to increase the public terror,

skirmishes,

that

assemble

to

and

Castlebar,

pretty

outmanoeuvred:

were

prepared

miles

collected

river, and it was fen days before marches, which tended purposely

idea,

metropolis.

length

marched

an

with

insurgents

were

them only

upon

gentry

the

of

Westmeath,

French

The

impress

the country. supine, and

40,000

victory;

Wood,

Crooked

join

to

tended

alone could Cornwallis

the

They

sent

recommenced;

against conflict

the in

here.—Ed.

were

French

were

streets,

still the

that

possible reached

victorious,

Dublin

executions

peasantry, the

to

of

he

was

masters town

and

were of

was

224

KARL

some

taken: the

on

were

point

unexpectedly the

as

so

they

or

days

much

prepared

in

the

of

were 30 very

was

fully

consummated.

inducing

for

THE

now

Pitt

the

effect

conceived

his

of

And

of

Ireland

to

the

terrific horror,

and

throw

Pitt’s

of

the

terror, on herself into

public

step

first

to

project

UNION

that

moment

the

measures

previous

new

of

to act, to the

either

them

was

climax

allowed

days,

leaving

interval days

the

country.

protecting

This

terms

30

them

slaughter;

for

armistice

any

without

gave

interval.

counted

arms

and

and

achieved

the

the

armistice,

be

of

now

had

hanged, and the whole district was subjection, when Cornwallis most

disperse,

proper

30

the

Government

which

arms

thought

loyalists;

to

freely

their

they

an

proclaimed

insurgents

surrender

slaughtered, many being reduced to

of

MARX

to

had

to

arrived

a

promote

try

Legislative

Union. The

Irish

were

Peers,

under

for

anything.

ready

Episcopacy.

of

Dixon,

1798,

on

22

were

in

measure

The Throne

on

against

900

The

an

neutralised

Bishop had

scruples and

Waterford,

on

commenced

was

Union

of

the

22

May,

40,000

proposed.

British

proposed

first

1799.

January,

was

Frenchmen,

indirectly

Lord

by

evidently

more

intended

the

from

Speech unexpected

Cornwallis’s

warfare

terror

for

than

victory.

for

The King.s title Ireland, Defender

and

Amiens

was

and

annihilate

the

moment

King

etc.

created

offices,

county

a

with

£600-700 The

Britain, France, dropped on

of Great France

was

of by

The

only

to

was

the

bar,

bankrupt

of

which

months

pretence established

debate,

on

January,

in

try

the

Legislative

and

under

he

of

revived

furnishing

new

32

to

resolved

commissioners,

two

others,

to

Legislature.

check

number

judge,

Parliamentary

23

January

open

sale

second

continued defeated.

Irish

come promote a have

each

offices,

of

each. first

o’clock

local

to

measures the

Clare’s (Fitzgibbon’s) corrupt. He doubled the

one

III, Faith”

Peace,193

Union,

some

the

“George

of

Pitt now conceived effect of his previous

of

Marly,

despotism,

Chancellor’s

Ireland.

was

22

Lord

translation

of

rebellion

1799,

January,

then

lure

exceptions:

Down.

of

the

Clare’s,

The

Single

Bishop and

troops

Lord

till In

(22 of

a

debate,

late

every

in

hours).

certain which

the

debate

The

Fox, began

morning

upon

22

that

1799,

lasted

obtained

Government

a

till

11

majority

lawyer.

at of

5

o.clock

the

measure,

of

24,

the

it

was

23

January,

Government insisted

upon

1799,

was that

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

Parliament

was

incompetent,

Union.

this

sense

In

since

Lord

chequer, of

the

Chancellor,

Bushe,

Irish

House

Lord

of

John

Parnell, Justice,

the

225

question

Attorney then

1801

OF

entertain since

Chief

and

other

upon

worked

a

UNION

the

Oriel,

the

of

Chancellor

Lord

resubmission

Parliament; and that Germans, to immolate fuel to the insurrection. to

fraud

upon

betray

Speaker

showed

by

the

to

those

by

irrefutable

English

facts

that

to

Minister,

shackles

which

from

for

the

then

existing

of 23 George and expressly

Act Ireland, 24

January,

1799.

216.

night

House The

on the

for

Irish

111

not

22

lay

inattentive

in

Government

the

by

initio,

anda

the unqualified contracting that

independence of it should endure

decided

against

Union,

answer

to

the

of

Lords

into

The Parliament

gave

and

cause

as

retrograde

deceived. cajoled,

Mr. should the

1801

in

Pitt, not

by be

Chancellor,

petitions

the

the The

of

for.

Viceroy’s

The

defeat

importance

they

into

the

themselves the generally

were

were

who

to

returned

the

new

50.

amongst

division

were

the

Members

was

the

the Catholics promising certain him. Never yet did any clergy

on

Hierarchy,

Catholics

not

subserviency.

exceed

of

had

the

corruption. A and distribut-

went

assuming to Bishops

Catholic

the

of

Ireland.

of

persons,

but

Government,

Compensation,

opposition,

Catholic

the

an

them

Cornwallis flattered priests bowed before

1798

In

old not

did

strongest

The

Catholic Question. emancipation; the

the

interest.

Temporal

disgusting the

of

1797,

in

105

the

of Lord Annesley etc. prove their 1 )2 millions levied upon Ireland,

Spiritual

most

the

members

in

prostrate before to their own

Cornwallis coquetted with of ‘“‘Catholic Leaders’.

deceived

1799,

January,

Commissioners

Castlereagh’s

pockets

to

added

of Parlia-

84.

Commons

expected. The accounts great proportion of the

ings

ab

had

Union.

Lords

were

Members

Absent

Lords

of

voted

leaders

so

nullity

released fostered the Irish

constitution.

III ‘‘recognising stipulating and

that

Address

title

a

itself

spirit

ever’’.

Voted

ed

tn

Union

of

the

the

mercenary

introduction of foreign and Irish, instead of extinguishing, Then great point: the incompetence Act

the

terrify

the the

trust.

its

Ex-

then

of the Volunteers and the nation had but a few years before them. It was argued that the insurrection, first organised and by Pitt, and protracted by Cornwallis, had been suppressed by

ment

the

of

Plunket

General,

Commons.

Parsons

country had been Irish gentry into

to

Saurin,

Sir

since

Lawrence

Sir

even

spoke

TO

hanged,

that

occasion.

1799

in

Corruptly

caressed,

in

1800

discarded.

private then

dispatch

pressed,

overhauled

any

against

this.

further

at Dublin over the fire amongst the

to

unless

Cornwallis,

a

majority

There

discussion.

were As

desired of

that

was

50

thousands

a

punishment

rejection of the Union, the people, of whom a few

the

measure

certain.

of

addresses for

the

Clare,

and rejoic-

soldiers were ordered were killed and some

wounded. It

8-226

appears

in

full

proof,

that

in

proportion

to

their

respective

226

KARL

numbers,

the

1/4 more Ireland at

corrupted, any period.

British

at the period of the Irish and influenced members

Commons,

corruptible,

5 and 6 February, 1800. Union accepted Castlereagh compelled even felons in the English

generals,

recollection

to

fail

its

of

have

a moment

at

who,

was

execution

own

their

artillery,

doors

the

of

In

the

when

martial

step

by

address

as

the

old

had

breathing-time

tremble

for

their

the

every

so

Member

a seat

purchased to him, by

or

ment, pensed service;

returned; in

the

others,

for

their

in

other

country;

it

secured

had

asmall

the

After

and

its

effect;

majority

debate

8

of

on

an

his

the

the

Parlia-

should

bank

of

meeting

the

of

A

made Parliament

of

to this

were,

corruption.

Parlia-

recom-

devoted

publicly

had

repaid of

fully

measure

of

never

be

for

who

money

be

who

£15,000

Members

should

this

a motety

cash

Member

all

Union,

was

the

nobleman,

in

purchase

that

supported

Union

of

continuance

every every

£1,500,000 the

insure

paid,

that have

by

above

the

be

thirdly,

before

freeholders

of

the

taken.

that

first,

to share in treasonable

other,

so

tion

Rogers towards

Parliament,

was

should

should

losers

and

to

measure

Ireland;

losses; and that terms, all who

pretence or flagitious

some

in

were

who

and

secondly,

Parliament

Treasury

Major

the preceding session, and importance; some desperate

necessary

support. Now an unparalleled Castlereagh publicly declared, returned Members to Parliament,

and

new

the

patronage

their

ora

existed,

Anti-Unionists.

after

became

Government

law

six-pounders

gentlemen

and

patrons

to

began

the

between

two

place

where

of

fresh

over

as to

far

to

assembling

interval

mentary

so

House,

Court

were

county

gone

had

had

that

by Irish House of Commons. gaols to sign Union petitions.

peasantry; tried to procure addresses to Parliament. Mr. Darby, High Sheriff of King’s County,!94

the

Union,

than

in every memory, could not proclaimed districts and bleeding

still

influence

MARX

under declara-

in he

any had

members.

1800, he performed his promise, and brought in a Bill to raise 1 % million of money upon the Irish people, nominally to compensate, but really to bribe their representatives, for betraying their honour and selling their country. George [II gives his assent to a Bill to levy taxes for the compensation of Members of Parliament, for their loss of the opportunities of selling what it was criminal to sell or purchase. The Union Bill but feebly resisted. The divisions of January and February 1800 reduced the success of the Government to a certainty.

Lord

till

received

Shannon

The

Marquis

of

Lord

Clanmorris,

Lord

Belvidere,

Sir

Hercules

15

January,

past

ones.)

10

Langrishe 1800.

o’clock

cc

a

beside beside

on

his patronage

for

wo.

Ely

his

cc

cc

British

we

2...

16th.

from

(60

in

we

ccc the

the

Commons

eee

wees

£45,000

.........--

£45,000

.....---++ees-e00.

£15,000

peerage

douceur

Speech

the

in

eee

ee

Throne,

members

the

absent.

ee

nes

debate Not

£23,000 £15,000 proceeded

governmental

IRELAND

5

FROM

AMERICAN

next

February

British

REVOLUTION

division.

were,

Parliament,

The

a

after

TO

Union long

UNION

115,

The

was

peace,

keeping The

43.

majority

House

in

to

fact,

Bishops

(273

laid

Troy,

the

by

terror.

Lanigan,

and

move.

not

secret

ed

Besides

smuggled

into

the

1 2

the

money

service

Irish

million

the Country. By the subjugation ing but an accumulation of debt, ment, an embarrassment in her the

integrity

but

the attainment of the Castlereagh palpably

ever.

discusston

the

the

of

Empire.

1800,

in

and

More

The

[members

years.

few for

How the

If

ever?

tution,

to

]

has 25

the

was

Parliament

Viceroy,

also

had

and

the who

unbound-

were

officers

of

Constitution

a

gained nothto her Parliaprogressive danger to has

been

acquired,

been removed farther than Members before the second of

votes

50

carried

the

in

favour

of

Union.

Union

were

Parliament

own

their

the

promoting Catholics

the

Union

difference

about

of

England has of venality

of

Castlereagh

Irish vote

they

Irish

not the the people.

why

made

the

of could

a

made

Pitt

away

and

name

The

the 158,

by of

clerks

vote

councils

substance purchased

which

Thus

Government.

an

of

11

pretence

by

Castlereagh

Ireland, accession

of

at

Motion

the

deluded

British

to

Parliament

the

Regiment. )

others,

England.

from

by

House

night,

under

(British

sold their country, and basely betrayed their flocks, Union. The rebellion had terrified the great body could

the

Castlereagh’s

military,

excite

passed

before

entire

227

present. )

members

surrounded

as

propositions,

speech,

Commons by Castlereagh. After a debate of ensuing morning, the division took place. Members 300, absent 27, rest 273. For

against

1801

OF

only

delegates

dissolution

authorised

to

and

destroy

a

for

extinction the

Constt-

not pass a royal law? No appeal was This was done in Scotland195; they did not dare Even the rotten boroughs sickened at the sound. Why

English?

doing it in Ireland. The Irish Parliament of The Union was carried other hand, the Resolution

presence

the

“that

Parliament,

open

defiance

There the it in

to

1801,

United The

be

a in

of

high

of

was

rebellion

was

a

is

the

infringement

laws

Martial 1798,

it

considered

and

Act

of

the

of

the

liberty

of

the

subject,

and

an

constitution\”

Law

Bill

was as a was

renewed

act of 1800 Parliament, without the

Union with England sions of Monk. The

Re

1800 was elected in 1797 for 8 years. during the reign of Martial Law! On the of the English House of Commons in 1741: armed soldiers, at the election of members of

in Ireland

continuance

any

from

1799,

continued,

of for

in

the 1800

former

a very

commencement revived,

act

but

passed

short

time,

in

of

in

fact

1799; by

the

inquiry!

ts an Act of Conquest (Ensor). treland’s Cromwell's scheme. It was among the deluEnglish Government had no other object when it Union

was

KARL

|

228

MARX

effected the Union, which means the extinction of the Irish Legislature, to deprive Ireland of its political consequence and authority, and subject her property and people to the mercy of England. but

The that

English

Norway,

Ministry, by

its

in guaranteeing

union

with

to

Norway should

Sweden,

stipulated

Sweden,

an

enjoy

independent

Parliament. !

as

Just

so

had

to

us

the

Lord than

Union

Ireland

of

Despite

Rogers in

The

actually Dublin,

people

in

The

a

result

rejected

an

of

the

election.’’

Union

by

with

The

was he

English

Government

was

the

resumed

elected

many; vent granted

us

offered

in his pensions for

the thrice

to

a seat,

vacate

place. Offices added; endless increase im

of

succession

a

projected

etc.;

the

Counties

the

Carlow,

King’s

Armagh,

Antrim,

Waterford.

counties petitioned opposition.

them.

against

a mere

Though

They Union.

Tipperary,

Westmeath,

Tyrone,

and Major

Drogheda,

in

Longford,

Meath,

fictitious

borough

House

of

had

Commons

to

of

conthe

1799

in

105!

or vacate your seat! administered in every form to with

assembling,

system, and secondly the annalist remarks: ‘‘through of others, it had little more than the

of

Corruption

Vote

chosen

Limerick,

Down,

and and

terrors

Yet

to

111

of

Cavan,

cities

its election (a mere farce), for sternation of some, and hostility formality

a

Belfast,

Wicklow,

coincided

as

their

Pontadown,

Kildare,

Mayo,

Commons first

of

were

at Birr, where county meeting.

rumour

Kilkenny,

in towns, spite of all

1799.

sheriffs

against

Wexford,

Leitrim,

Donegal,

Irish

towns

the

Fermanagh,

population measure, in

representation,

Security.

Though

Carrickfergus,

Counties,

Louth,

Thus the that fatal

be

Suspension

during

Commons

cannon the mere

Limerick,

Cork,

the

Popular

universal.

marched with in 1759, on

assembled

Queen’s

Clare,

to

Petitions)

and

for

of

as

Monaghan,

Galway,

and

necessary, no more dear

declared

ought

though the military opposed they met and protested, as

Maryborough,

Dublin,

of

was

indignation

petitioning, them; yet

Newry,

House

(and

Law

Guarantees

Ditto

Popular

Meetings

Martial

all

of

met

was

England

“Hampshire

Hanover.”’

Popular

obstruct dispersed

with

declared:

Grenville

that

etc. in

1800

the

measure.

Merciless

flagitious

Open,

wretches.

a more

Mr.

Edgeworth

granted simply, promises. The Church vectories friends

and of

The

or

might

divided afforded bishoprics

members,

bribe

relates

person

convenient

were

prostitution; to clerical

profligacy.

bribery!

that be

among a great were

advocates

IRELAND

FROM

the

for

Union.

at

exposed by

in

re-election

were

a

division

Yet,

after this expectancy, {discussion],* in a

a

counties,

[boroughs].*

A

Parliament; dismiss

Act

as

Union

of

The

Just

opposed

(Pitt)

Cornwallis

the

from

Yet

Cornwallis.

accepted

the

the

King

wanted

the

for

to the

Irish

III,

that

Ireland;

that

on

my

in

The

any were

but

that,

that

the

manuscript

with

make his

to

no

the

in

corruption,

with by

to

the

me,

Lords

pleasure,

individuals,

an

the

and

I could

with

a

by

and

here.—Ed.

for

show.

Catholics. declares

that

Union

the

He

re-entered

Kenyon,

are: message

joint

Gentlemen,

not

He

1801,

without

Ireland

established

mere

the that

that would

Catholics.

1,

February

to

was

favour

Lord

to

pretext

the

to

following,

concessions

Bonaparte.

any

Fulsome Kilkenny

the

on

This

Catholics.

Pitt,

damaged

for

sitting

from

further

Concessions

the

216

and

from

from

resignation,

believing

as

is

seen

Union,

Union

borough-

Lanigan

be

truce

to

uniting

will

published

I told

the

emancipation.

full

stipulating

to

by

Them

Bishop

as

transmitted

I would

them

in

the

further letter

in

borough-

Traitorous

Joined

to

as

to

voted

the

member small part of

who

during

letters,

his

inclination

a trust, *

assent

Parliament,

of

occasion,

to

his

to

was

for

University,

Higher

III,

without

course,

of

prompt payment, and to the Union, in the first whom 84 only returned for

Few

and

handed

in

preclude words

clergy

word

the

for

England’s

Ireland!

of

the

of

promised

minister

Ministry

propositions

Houses

his

be

inclined

ever His

2801

not

kept

George

was

m

Commons,

Hierarchy

the

George

the

Statute-Book?

as a means

Union

not

afterwards he

King

Pitt

Catholics.

had

Lords,

from

a

a

bribery,

Catholics

Catholic

made

fmongers],*

the

disqualifies

Catholic

address

of

and

Punishment

Class

Bench,

moved

places

instalment,

first

Commons,

and

the

corruption,

cities,

from

in

were

Compensation

a

was

of of

be

alone

borough-mongers

simple bribe shall not such

and

the

House

counties

to

Union-bribe—£622,000 [as]*

minority

to

writs

borough

overwhelming

endless the

the

new

35

other

paid,

to

[England | *

of

were

concessions,

were

accepted

the

of

and

229

title.

had

1801,

in

£622,000

Only

mongers

the

1801

OF

advanced

placemen

1800,

who

Parltament

holders!

superadded

and

UNION

navy, boards were to be

superior

Union

Lords,

grand

United

the

the

TO

Commoners

a

with

members,

The

obtained

lawyers

Parliament.

of

of

Minister!

and

mart;

relorded

numerous the year

So

the

the

be

REVOLUTION

army

Union

away to

Lords

that

The

the

voting

and

AMERICAN

delay,

help

was

‘‘When from

on

sent forward

acquamting

principally

churches

of

the

the both that them them,

founded

two

king-

2 30

doms

to

would

the

ever

for

Roman

shut

the

The

the

Pitt

was

1782,

Ireland.

etc.)

Union;

ing

the

and

be

became

he

every

In

ablest

1799.

as in

1802,

that

House

Forster

purchased ac[t

Lord

by

]*

of

Irish

Holland: it

by

Lord

enactment,

who

stronger

rather

soon

and

after

upon

that

the

entertain the question of Chancellor), Sergeant Ball,

insisted

the the

Ireland,

of

Moore,

have

a

is

George

The

The

Plunket

Commons.

(Solicitor-General

said

for

of

ruin

manuscript

to

of

the

of

House

use

of

mere of

that

nullity,

Commons

public

money

for

votes

for

Union.

said and

that

“these

placemen

English

Liberals

on

Union

were

who,

1t

was

which

in

debating

said,

is

irrevocable,

Union)

particularly

the

Union

with

thickening prerogative.

King of

Britain.

damaged

corruption. the

was

This

preparatory

opinions

to

of

all

Reform”’.

speaking

Great

the

the

incompatible

Peers, the

(by

parliamentary

Parliamentary Irish

the

injured

increased

“that

is

United

made

Commons

Radicals

strengthened

Tierney

the

in favour

English

of

[you] *

Cabinet)

in

Holland,

borough,

would

of

(Ensor. )

”’

Representative

Lords,

*

becom-

After

Chancellor of the Exchequer, the then Speaker of the (Irish)

borough-mongers

affords

wished

The

it

legislatwe

corruption”’.

Nation!

means

foreseen

that

a

constituted,

scepticism.

in

Prime-Serjeant

had

votes House

and

Ireland

his

himself;

was

it

then Oriel,

Ireland,

Opinions

of

people.

but

as

well

declared

in

1806,

May,

the

those

Irish

repeated

declared: ‘‘I tell you are, you pass this Act, zt will be a Ireland will be bound to obey tt.”

obtaining

of

were

“The

tts

thus

the

measure,

Addington

Castlereagh,

purpose

the

as

Fitzgerald,

Irish the

no man

Grey,

by

exact

declaration,

son

John Parnell, Justice, Lord

under

May,

against

to

of

Commons.

that

Union

on

afterwards

that

Ireland,

of

circumstanced

1802

a

of

Parliament,

incompetent by

incompetent, even to Saurin, Plunket (since Lord

Ireland

7

he

same

upon

debate

January

and

two successive Attorney-Generals place in Parliament, declared that

was

of

principal in

binding

his

usurpation

-General.

judge, Sir since Chief

House

the

for

lawyer

a

since Bushe,

if,

the

Attomey

Parliament Union. So

for

made vouched

the

Clonmel,

England,

made

never

he

General,

Plunket

as

terms,

statute,

Lord

(afterwards

representatives

any

constitutionally

Attorney Mr.

Irish

that

not

respect

Union

resisting

of

in 1800, by Saurin, in his

William

considered

with

measures

further

the

of

Scott’s

declaration

repeated

Mr’

would

Legality

Attorney-General’s

of

MA RX

Catholics.”’ On

agent

any

to

door

K A RL

the The

ranks

the

of

whole

House

peerage

of

is Patron. the

It

Union has

here.—Ed.

before

ruined

both

it

was

enacted,

England

and

IRELAND

FROM

Ireland.

The

AMERICAN

subjugation

taxable

commodity.

Canning

promised,

new

by

when

Ireland

nation.”

is

(Barrington.

)

nection

with

the

a

no

had

“‘He

due

doubt

but

execution

the

of

60,000 regular troops, England, and produce

of

to the

aid

of

to

pay

to

nearly

collect

revenues,

9

our

Angry

safety!

enjoy when to

Irish

their

island

they

will”....

would

9

Why,

“It

will

as

long

sooth Ireland! them

in

her

in

will;

maugre

true

and

all

burthens

of

very

officers

the

of

‘friends

government

not

be

have

5

a

have

still

we

they

desire

keep alive, as I before

millions

them;

of

them

may

wish

live,

with

who

really

whose

silly

hear

and

for

heads

as

long all

and

live

as

them

it

in

they

see

pay

to

desire

base

desire

and

hoods

please,

not

will

their

seem and

feel

and

the

cloaks

to

impostors

do.

Ireland!

devices,

present

Ireland! herself

to

shape.”’

to

and

is

her

pressed

empire.”

downward

([Ireland]

by

the

pays

five

England. )

by

maintained

been

was

which

1811:

but,

the

‘“‘thought

only

and

angry

be

nation,

foundations

etc.

alive,

but,

to

miserable

England

(Ireland) carried on

could

as

their

its

absentees

our

with

lightning.”’

their

but

formidable

with

She be

of

able

a year,

1807,

of

curse

sea;

Ireland;

may,

for

and

[be]

of

about

and

February,

hide

fears,

now

body,

as to

dependence

be to desire to ’’.... “We may,

us!

themselves;

may

they

to

and

20

of

are

useless

English

to

spite

Curran: blood could

millions

millions

Corpus assistance

1809: “‘Angry with the existence endangers

must

the

of

thunder the

They

“Ireland

accumulated

3

of

their

they

them

as

Register,

cowardly

will,

Ensor.

with

regard

they

their

the

valuable

Bill

because

hate

bottom

with

must.

they

mouth

Habeas

and

pensions

because

Irish,

may

to

frustrated

truth

West

custom-house

December,

because

the

infamy

deceived be

them,

therefore,

Political

an

“What

in

a

the

and

those Irishmen be dangerous

the

is,

angry

be

Cobbett.

be

with

to

sunk

to

be

the

con-

in

in the

of

or

2

/nsurrection

what?

be angry with to be alive, we

continue

annexing

1807,

a revenue,

salaries

Register,

Sad dogs alive may

life! keep

observed,

as

the

with

because—because

to

to

the

the

99

connection

Irish;

and

of freedom.

to

law,

become

peace,

the

unlimited

forms

words

borrowing

keep

followed

and

disturbances

would

in

was

Union

February,

considerable

to

in force in 1809: Cobbett. Political

still

so

which

minor

with an entire repeal statutes for martial

Newport,

a mere

a torment

ironical

Ireland

troops

the

the

government’. In

John

Sir

the

the

of

14

following

people

commissions,

‘‘Threshers’’

Ireland,!9? lays the an Irish exciseman:

Act,

Union,

23)

tranquillity,

England’s

annexed,

Register,

1801

OF

universal

the

the

UNION

made

some

with to

ruin

Political

Cobbett.

has

extraordinary

mocked

a

TO

the

of

advocating

laws,

1800

of

‘Union

Ireland

of Instead

severe

and

agitation.

REVOLUTION

almost

the

circulation action

from

the

of

without”.

simplified

into

of

heart “The

the

the

political within

the

instruments

tax

gatherer

232

KARL

and

the

hangman.”

independence

our as

.

property,

clime,

and

and

ance, you

taxation,

and

which,

all

of

bring

all

acquired of

ruinous Ensor:

no

Union,

at

minister

by

ignorant

home

the

impatience

a

and

arbitrary,

power,

all

as to importto rob and to

inferior taxation,

war; very power,

and This

millstone been

and

about

the

away

flaring

abroad.”

war.

Irish

He

taxation’’.

of

consequences,

for

wearers

of

has

is a labyrinth of pretension, gloating corruption.... There is

respect

another

with

been she

in the

very

minister.

this

made

peace

of

has

to

hour

paralysed

English

“an

you

connected English

interred,

to fit

arash,

not

of

national

is

in

war.’’198

wasteful

be

with

that

laws

of

deprive

question

an

detested

“England

to

of Commons injustice, and facts,

that

to

vital of

design

power

invariably the

control

From

and

advanced nation

by

England.

is

upon

the

once

at

by

of

of

legislation

exportation

for

real

another

of

our

disposed

the

semblance

“all

which

shoes

fact,

indeed,

within

thus

her

and

influence

neck

in

in

are

and

projector

own

Union:

grave

boots

was,

It

the

that

persons

like

short-sighted

your

in

our

and

made

may.

they

With

buried

MARX

since

Castlereagh,

taxed “The

imposture, no shame,

the

Union,

the

English

whole

House

falsehood, regard to

no

in

the

English

Parliament.”’

Morning

we

point,

as

to

measure

unfortunate

Petty

said:

meddling

1828:

Chronicle, believe,

both

all

Irish

has

Members

to

corruption

the

agreed.

and

lost,

is

It

the

only

has

been

500

years,

by

of

venality

an



Ireland!

constantly

Union

these

the

Ireland.”

to

Loss

The

of

are

England

for

“England

with

hatred Irishmen

“The

which

the

England

[brought

House

of

access

an]

Increase

Commons.

and

ministerial

of

usurpation. the

“How

Manchester the Union! ‘The it

Irish

Members

was

Massacre How they

increased effected

rapine

and

the

of

Union,

prodigality.”’

Ireland—one

precipitated

pass

to

the

themselves,

royal

expenditure,

and

and

the

Union

prerogative the

in

fonds

multiplied

when

the

the manager (Ensor)

Castlereagh, 6 Acts! "199

the

(Ensor.

of

by the

justified

strengthened

means

the

These

be thronged

war

French

to

of

as

England, corruption.

of

every

scheme

large

standing

of

)

pretexts

for

keepimg

a

army. By

effect

the

English and

Union,

the

military

mercenaries.

foreign

House

multiform

of

War

Commons.

business

in

the

of

one

service

country,

in

time

“‘Increased

House

of

when

of

transferred,

are

in

peace.

members, Commons,

and have

the

increased

lessened

the

IRELAND

FROM

attention

the

At

period

Union the

The

affairs.

the

House

the

Speaker

when

business

legislature

fined if they absence for

a

nation

in

is,

658

the

on

no

technically, of a

acquisition

The

House

House.”

a

not

day.

233

of

Commons,

513

of

members. to private

application

morning.

yet

any

nation

consisted The

the Chair, and penalty. Now

are

10th

Business

were

members

the Speaker took with an enhanced

members,

Chair

OF

preceded

the

1801

UNION

members.

England,

met

then

of

takes

there

the

of

TO

absented themselves when whole day was punished

consists

“Every

REVOLUTION

great body of the of Scotland and

the

of

before this

AMERICAN

is

present

when

transacted

often

(Ensor. )

a

by

nation

is

to

injurious

the

liberty

country is a lapsed inheritance, while the people who make the acquisition are submissive to their own rulers, lest they might countenance any disturbance in the superadded nation; they of

both.

at

submit

the

accessory

The

home

story

whole

a

for

barren,

the

Roman

history

aristocracy,

the

Roman

citizens

Every

impeachment

of

liberty

ther.”

(Ensor.)

Roman

about

“Talk

afterwards

part

trade

IV,

‘the

levelling

not,

the

then,

The

English

are

not

frightened:

be

darkness

night.

of

by

frightened countries

as

a

England

trade,

by

not

the

fell

tts

Duke

This

the

before

and

to

to

French

whole

enslaved.

loss of

ano-

in

Clarence,

abolish

the

slave

Revolution’.”

song,

frightened!

history and

not

connexion

of

the

Nay, them

evil

they

the to

that

their

2

laws

her

people,

the

fears

jealousy,

to force laboured

be

the

numerous

England’s

limit....

by

Englar.d

society—prove

induced

ensured

the

of

we

proclaim,

surprised

commerce—against

political

nor

.

Englishmen

distraction.

confessedly

they

When coward’s

be

paralysis,

as a measure

alarm,

which

the

manufatures,

neither

their

Ireland,

The effort

of

world

leads

an

1793,

as

community,

have

suspicion,

The

terror,

Ireland’s

religious

country

frights....

is

English

Ireland!

betrays

of

it

The

the

pauperised

principles! in

principles

sports

the

as

abroad.

England will never consent to relieve Ireland not that she will never be bullied or frightened.

that

Union—repeat

will

against

called

superiority

were

one

in

revolutionary

William

of

“Say from

of

.

expensive,

often

the

Unton

to

of

their

on

prevent.”

(Ensor. ) in

Confiscations

W.

Sir

In

on

years,

sale,

value.

Ireland

some

On

glut

Lawrence

adventurers in

land,

treble

the

sum

This aggravated

been

the

of

soldiers, and

they

upsetting by

“‘most

of

the

lands

but

thereby

got and

wicked

ever

confiscated,

were

such

mentions,

and

traded

has

occasions,

the

from

generally:

Ireland

of

have

been,

forfeited”.

all

fact,

again.

says

Petty

150

within

Ireland

the

market, all

persons

obtained

before

dislocation inquisitions,

of

again

the

and

territory

% of its former annual 1654-1660, not only the

who

better

in

times, that

to

fell from

“that

three

forfeitures,

could

estates

command in

one

year

money, than

7 years’ traffic’. property, by force

of

arms,

and

of

the

the

practices

by

were crown

234

KARL

lawyers.

When

custom, English

the

code.

English

law,

the

head

was

said

died,

the

reputed

lawyers,

these subjected

the

to

irregular:

people

and

the

revolted,

e.g.

under

the

the

Crown

the

followed

it

for

to

according

chicane,

descent

custom was distributed

were

land

was forfeited either way, and means, whether in peace or

land

the

if

this

for

this

if]*

that

clan

forfeited:

[Yet

transmitted,

a

of

was

land

MARX

repugnant according should

Irish

to

have

Brehon

law.**

became

the

the

to

the been

Thus

sole

the

heir.

By

alleged insurrection, property was systematically robbed. Sometimes

people

Edward

II

and

1.290

Charles

Harris

States the reasons of this last insurrection thus: ““The preposterous | rigour, and unreasonable severity—the covetous zeal and uncharitable fury of some men—and, lastly, the fear of utter extirpation.

The

tion

peace

at

home

were

electors

respecting

the

proposed

the

and

in

Union

when

There

were

the

the

of

secured

for

two

countries.

became

thus

religion

of

1/10

of

Union

the

religion.

State

Yet

the

The

repeal

mons****

by

the

Scotch

was

rejected

of

1713

in

Act

{IRELAND

the

a

a) the

The

Penal

the

majority

AMERICAN

UNION

was

By

State.

to

law

House

be

for of

the

the

ever. Com-

voices.

four

REVOLUTION

1801.

OF

}291

1782. (Legislative (Catholics)

Code

by

government.

the

English

of

first

Scotland

declared be

decide

was

up

to

Independence)

1778

in

vigour

full

against

Catholics.

of

State

* ** of

to

1778

From

to

this

the

of

was

elected, to

Union

Church

religion

in

Summary I)

of

Scotland

be

Union.

for

people

declares

by

When

form

the

Union

THE

TO

to

majority

law

of

THE

FROM

members

the

Irish

Union

depute

were

Presbyterianism

in

was to

they

republican

troops

Scotland

that

the

itself

of

64

island. But the populaat that time there was

3,000

only

Parliament

Parliament,

Scotch

England

the same Scotland

of In

apprised Union

parts

with

England.

abroad.

Again,

(Defoe***), the

are

and England from that in

Scotland differed

Union

Scotch

The

Irish

manuscript

Brehon—an

law

used

**k*

T),

Parliament

in

Defoe,

is damaged

ancient

Ireland The

in

Irish

before

History

its of

Fnsor

has:

House

of

or

occupation Union

1709.—Ed. ****

until

American

here.—Ed.

lawyer the

century

18th

Lords.—Ed.

judge;

Brehon

by

the

of

Great

Law—the

code

English.—£d.

Britain,

Edinburgh,

IRELAND

War by

FROM

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

of Independence.

his

Poynings’

Attorney-General,

TO

Law

UNION

statute

(a

Edward

Sir

1801

OF

235

of Henry

Poynings).

VII,

6,

Statute

I.

George

some

Only

to

opposition

on

England

matters.

commercial

Influence of absentees. (Peers b) 1778. Irish Parliament

principally.) relaxes severity of the Penal Code, Catholics were allowed to take teases of land. This isa consequence of the American war, and the treaty of France with America (6 February, 1778).

c) Volunteer The

Free

First

1778

June

1779).

Threatened

armed

strongest

cry

the

shackles

North.

export

upon

tion

Irish

of

own

her

was:

Irish

of

and

them

at

by

local

first

26 In

i

Russia.)}

trade’’

England

Volunteer

Protestant

assisted.

(1.e.

(to

England inundates

provincial,

Free

commerce

and

the

Irish

and

movement

Soon

export) from

the

themselves

free

suspends,

Non-Importation the

and

invasion.

Catholics

“‘Free

industry

manufactures,

In

by

founded

cry.

industrially).

manufactures.

Agreement.

Ireland.

of

against

this

Volunteers

mercantilely

were First

under

first

laid

England.

Neutrality

associations

the

of

1779

Summer

ungarrisoned.

left

emancipation

France.

Protestantism

Armed

the

rallied

farmers

and

in

with

ally to the United States and by their united fleets (August of

Volunteers—armed

February, 1780: 1779 Ireland was The

invasion

England.

of

war

commenced

Spain*

The

Movement.

Concessions

accedes as Plymouth assailed

King of France.

Organisation.

Trade

prohibits

market

with

Non-Consump-

association

of

all ranks. of the Irish House popular pressure.

Sessions

this

high

Grattan

the

find

following:

Charles

.

*

moves

JIJ.—Ed.

an

amendment

of

Commons to

the

1779-80

address,

under

where

we

_

236

KARL

“constant

tion

our

of

Amendment be

to supply demands to

drain

trade’’,

of Henry

absentees,

Burgh

(the

“that it is not by temporary saved from impending ruin’’.

to

Unanimously themselves Lord

fidence.

-Importation

m

Ireland.

chose

North

William,

(city)

that

in

are

armies

their

Earl

to

attributed

con-

and

nothing.

Non-

general

[cry]

now Dublin

their

now

is

number

Does

for

army,

Ulster

nation

rightly

Resolutions.

organised,

the

of

this

Act

Leinster,

of

trade’’.

Volunteers

Increase

prohibi-

unfortunate

Sergeant):

supercilious.

Duke

mander-in-chief

Prime

Non-Consumption

Dublhn

provincial

The

success.

and

the

export

expedients,

carried. this

and

a free

“open

MARX

Volunteers

Chief.

of

Charlemont

soon

general

Soon

four

first

com-

commander-

in-chief.

Free James

with Speedy

30

now

North

House

the

2

head

Bills and

tried,

York Paris

Artil-

“‘Free

Trade 1781,

October,

(Virginia).

Preliminary America

24

Commons.

Treaty

already

between

lost.

1781.

November,

25 November, 1781. British concession receive royal assent.

In

hot

haste

these

are

restraint

manufactural

by

Volunteer

19

Town,

Volunteers.

cannon:

their

Meanwhile:

frightened.

1781;

December,

commercial

of

Dublin

of of

the

of

England.

of

Throne.

first

North

the

at

and

States

watchword

mouths

1782.

November,

meets,

the

capitulates

English from

on

Revolution’”’.

United Lord

the

at

Tandy

labels

Cornwallis the

became

Napper

lery,

or

Trade

considering

them

bit

Speech

Parliament

laws

restrictive

now

revoked,

by

bit,

in

of but

longer

get over the session of 1782 and do no more. Now, on the contrary, the Irish Volunteers became aware that under the pretext of making concessions the British Parliament asserts its legislative authority over Ireland. Free Parliament becomes now a watchword added to that of Free to

intervals,

Trade.

the Irish

Fourteen

risk

of

their

Irish

lives

and

once

fortunes,

avowed

the

to

establish,

at

independence

of

the

every

camp,

Legislature.

Resolutions entered into and every incorporate body,

any

at

counties

save

laws,

Commons

of

those,

Ireland.

by almost that they

enacted

by

would

the

military no longer

Kings,

Lords,

obey and

IRELAND

FROM

At

AMERICAN

that

time:

to

Legislature [Privy]

and

The

British

6,

George

British

ment,

under

the

petual

Mutiny

Bill

will

Judges the

of

to

ficient

The their

proceedings,

and

rejection

a

in

and

was

the

British

their

British

once

are

Privy

Per-

during

the

barely

suf-

years.

two

in

the

the

Crown.

only

salaries

vested

British

the

of

Parlia-

of

Statute,

offices

their

want. met but

Parliament

Irish British

the

of

independent

Revenue

hold

Attorney-General

the and

Statutes

was

hereditary

above

237

subjected General

the

of

Minster,

1801

OF

Jurisdiction.

Ireland

Ireland

them

Irish

British

and

British

keep

I to

in

UNION

Attorney

regulations of

TO

Statute

Appellant

army

standing

The

Poynings’

the

Council

Parliament

REVOLUTION

In

the

superintendence the

Council

of

alteration

Statutes. Want of Protection for Personal Liberty in Ireland; no Habeas Corpus Act. 9 October, 1781. Irish House of Commons. Resolution of

vote

thanks

of

These the

[Passed] brought

and

tholic

public

the

British

“that

The

armed

Ulster

The

to

meetings

as

other

carrying

their

army,

connection

with

of6, George of

sentiments

in

the

feet

I

Ulster

a

was

the

re-

Volunteers.

Ca-

by

Pro-

officered

was

England

only

demanded. appointed

first

general

the

Assembly.

delegates Convention

1782. It agreed upon the and Grievances. Delegates of

soldiers.

a

of

at

appoint Dublin,

Associations,

Dungannon

Corps

to

resolves

Committee

Volunteer

Volunteer

to

in number Empire. Now

the

of

Volunteer

the

associations

Convention

act

and

self-disciplined

they exceeded of the British

15 February, Declaration of Rights

celebrated 25,000

time force

repeal

to declare their at Dungannon,

exertions,

Government

self-governed,

deliberative

The

federatwe.

the

down

entered

Cry:

their

for

unanimously.

by this military

bodies

testants.

ers

Volunteers,

Volunteers—self-armed,

Associations; whole regular gular

the

for

Continuance.

of

their

of

the

of

with

mto

Dungannon

their

memb-

communicate

deliberate

Resolutions

Ireland

nine

to

effect.

with

them

In

Resolutions

on

every were

accepted. Pressure sions

were

Government

of

this

biennial, for

two

on

the

and,

years

Irish

House

of

consequently,

at

once.

Commons.

Its

ses-

grants

for

the

their They

now

resolved

on

238

KARL

granting its

the

six

months

voluntary

bodies

for

Crown

only.

This

had

effect. c)

Declaration

The

tone

|became| in

was

the

no

it).

Ireland,

Irish

“to

every

day

The

Marquis

at

on

Parliament of

wherein

decisive, Lord

the

North

come

to

The

British

16

final

Cabinet (James Lord Lieutenant

nominated

14

Dublin

1782,

April,

to

had

meet

the

April. III to

George

the

of Rockingham

Portland,

of

arrives

a

corporate

and

more serious and Commons more menacing.

of

Duke

Message

1782,

Irish

possible.

1782.

in

Independence

of

House

longer

April Fox

Irish

of

proceedings

bodies

of

to

supplies

MARX

necessity

British

18

Parlhament,

April,

is expressed

adjustment

House

the

with

of

Ireland’’.

express

Commons

their

con-

full

currence. House

to

of

procrastinate,

impossible Lord

“a

for

address

in

“distinct

provoking

had final

reply

ordered

a

with

to

him

Parliament

before

Resolutions

Corps.

the

of

Revolution

on

Immediately

one

England,

Fitzgibbon

16

April, this

after

public,

the

Fox,

as to

the

time

that

he

would

act

the

House

of

mont, Flood

on and

Trish

the

was

this

the

King’s

’s amendment

own

the

King’s

Portland)

of

Volunteer

(even

Clonmel,

ism).

that

the

of

a

her

of

wanted

Hely-Hutchinson,

communicate

to be

G. Ponsonby (on behalf Unanimously passed. Strictly

Lord

to him

Grattan

Ireland

had

sole

legislature

etc.

thereof”

this

Portland

anarchy.

adjustment’’.

affirming

kingdom

1782.

April,

communicated

Grattan

without

Lieutenant

message

16

Commons,

necessity

1782,

Portland

on

the

two

sends

and

Commons

through

patriot-

to to

despatches confidential

(ascertaining

Volunteers

afterwards

into

frightened

private

yielding

Scott,

firm

achieved

firmness

John

this.

scene

this

after

Their

and

other of

and

seconded

at

through the

the

same

Charle-

dissension

of

Grattan). Parliament

Answer.

prorogued

for

three

weeks,

to

wait

on

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

Meanwhile

100,000

public

are

Insh Throne British

of

Speech

of

ready;

the the

of

sailors

239

Volunteers

(then

English

Army,

ditto.

Will

King

1801

OF

whole

meets:

Commons

Portland.

Parliament

UNION

of

14/3

many

Irish;

House

TO

reviews

nearly

effectives);

moreover,

REVOLUTION

27

to

concede

gives

his

1782:

May,

all

Royal

Quasi

demands,

to

Assent

acts

to prevent the suppression of Bills in the Rrwy Council of the Kingdom, limits the Army Act (Mutiny Bull) to two years. (Besides much soft-sawder.) Grattan fool, address of thanks. “The

over

British (he

Ireland”

repeal

qualified

Government

had

says),

we

‘‘that

6,

of

to

I

George

wisdom”, “that no constitutional will any longer exist.”

Address

Grattan’s

proposes

Bagenal

to

be

voted

The

by

by

the

the

British

ly

transmitted

all

the

House

to

the

in of

intended Palace

Viceroy,

the

two

nations

against).

determine

sum

the

6, him

Bills King,

of

enacted

I repealed

George

is instant-

to

communicated

1782.

May,

Bagenal’s

Portland offers him, as part of the Crown, the Park’’,

refused.

the

King’s

got

Grattan

best the

from

£50,000.

the

Declaration

1782-83.

measures

to relax The

by

of

Independence)

1795

(REFORM

Opposed

however.

1782

From

VOLUNTEERS

passed

30

Phenix

to

was

by

repeated. grant, on the

course

Of

Commons

small

votes

sanction

is

in

Ireland.

Catholics.

two

Precipitantly

Commons,

Grattan

(since

Some

the

Ireland.

obtains

II)

against

between

un-

Corps.

of

a)

an

consummate

Grattan.

to

Irish

authority

for

of

committee

frightened.

Parliament,

for

“Vice-Regal

to

to

claim

resolution

measure

(only

a

appoint

are

House

proposition part of the

carried

nation

a

be

every the

question

concessions

Volunteer

Irish

palace

the

Britishers

making

for

to

up

given conceive

BILL

DEFEATED.

HUMBLED)

the

severity

bigots

concessions

and

were

of

the

Castle

very

Penal

Code

influence.

limited.

It

240

KARL

Atlength

fox

repeal

that

‘‘the be

of

accompanied

By

a

be

the

exposed,

House

Commons,

of

19

ascertaining

ne

to

in

this

to

finally

was

duplicity

now

is

still

but

strongly

by

Flood

moves

leave

Irish

of

“treaty,

that

not stand alone, must to be adopted by both become an irrevocable

was

exploded,

Grattan’s

supported

feebly

the

etc.

legislative

Bill

Parliament

countries’.

Flood

1782.

July,

2

Viceroy’s

stupidity

.

I) ‘‘could

George

upon

entered the

in the British

adjustment’’

final

between

this

(6,

Statute”

by

to

Parliaments, arrangement

declared

himself

MARX

to bring

a

in

Bill

independence.

negatived

in

the

of

the

Volunteers.

a

without

Even

leave

diwision.

(Grat-

tan.

27 In

1782.

July,

his

Irish

proroguing

compact

speech:

Prorogued

“inviolable

by

Portland.

to

adherence

that

etc.”

Marquis

Portland

Rockingham

of

superseded

Buckingham ). His ville.

Parliament.

His

by

Earl

Chief

1782.

died

Temple

of

Mr.,

Secretary

Administration

15

from

Fox-North

Coalition.

(later

Marquis Lord

Gren-

1782-3

June,

afterward

September,

of

1783. More

rolls.

no

in

counsels of

to

longer

acted

many

important

resolved by

Baffled

the

of Lords.

The

Volunteers

120,000.

of

the

Flood

British

23

1783. ference

on

has

division

the

beat the

British

of

part

of

or statute

Magistrates, them.

for

upper

the

British

of

the

of

some

Action

All

Administrathus created.

Members

of

The

Grattan.

nation

Commons.

the

of

Lord

Abingdon

Lord

throughout

hand

British

and

The

Bench.

arms

III.

Flood

House

King’s

to

Ministry. of George Act the

find

Muster-

resolved

law

standstill.

not

conduct

Court

Mansfield

the

They

any

obeyed

Hence

between

the

in

on

Catholics.

in majority.

injudicious

in

be

would

divided

to foster

of

now

suspended.

always

British Parliament. Sir G. Young House

Juries

was

the

to

Ireland.

laws

(Whigspelt)

tion

them

suffer

for

ditto.

Parliament latter

to

or

obey

England

are

Volunteers

Accession

Strong

passed

150,000

than

Ireland.

amongst-them.

New

in

Above panic

interlegislative and appellant Parliament, right

of

. ,. . , . . .. , , . . , . . .. . , . . . . . . , . , . , . . , . , .. , , . .. . . , . , . . .

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

TO

UNION

1801

OF

241

pa sse d t h e Ir is h P a r lia me n t w it h t h e Iris h P eop le S h o w e d e it h er it s i ns u f f ic ienc y or corrup t ion or w o u ld ha v e b een s uperf luo us R e f orm o f t he T r is h P a r l i a men t no w t he cr y h I r is Parliament R o t t en B oro u g h S y s t em M em b ers of the H o u se o f C o mmons w ere no m ina t e d b y indiv id ua ls espec ia lly P ee rs w h o w ere no m ina t e d b y t he King v o t e d b y pro x y in H o u se o f C ommons p p u rc h a se d b y M em b ers hi m one y an d it s e x erc ise so ld f or o ff ic e T hese p u rc ha ses w ere a lso ma d e b y serv ant s o f t h e E x ec u t iv e G o v e rnme n t T he V ol u nt eers ha d t he f ac t s s if t e d e t c one P eer nom ina t e d nine C om mo ne rs e t c O nl y 1/ 4 o f t h e mem b e rs w ere f re e ly e lec t e d l e by t h e peop A ne w D e l ega t es A s s em b ly o f V o lun t eers in me d t h e f irs t D u ng a nnon 10 N o v e m b e r 17 83 w as proc l ai f or s itt ing o f t he G ra n d N a t iona l C onv en t ion o f Ire land a t Wi t ho u t rep udia t e d a nd j ur is dic t ion in Eng l T his B rit is h R en u nc t a t i on A c t disc re dit e d

deb a te

-

D ub li n T h e R o t u nd a w as t o b e t he p lace o f t h e ir mee t ing T he B r it is h M in is t ers k ne w t ha t 7 f [t here w as a ] R e f o rm in I re la nd { it ] co uld no t b e w it hhe ld f rom Eng land T h en com merc ia l jea lo us y o f Eng land C ha r l emo n t P res i d ent by t ric k e r y A p lan o f R e f orm w as passe d t o b e b ro u g h t int o t h e H o u se o f C o mmons b y F loo d on S itt ings o f t h e C on v en t i w ere m a d e perma nent t ill a n ans w er [w as rece iv e d]

-

T he

G o v ernment

re f used

l ea v e

to

b ri ng

in

Fl o od’ s

B ill

orig ina t e d f rom a rm e d d e lib era t ion T he G o v erment k ne w t h a t t h e t r iump h o f t h e P ar lt a me n t imp lie d no t only t h e d es t r uc t ion o f t he C on v en t ion b ut o f t h e V ol un t eers T he Bill w as re j ec t e d b y 158 t o 4 9 158 o f t h e ma jori t y w ere p la c eme n as in 180 0 A d d ress t o t h e King o f f en ding t h e V o lunt eers w as carr ie d C ha r le m o n t a dj o u rns t h e C o n v en t ion b y t r ic k s N o w s t rugg le b e t w e en t he b eca use

it

ha d

-

b igo t s (C h a r le mon t ) a nd E manc ip a t io n (C a t ho lic ) am ong s t t h e V o lu n t eers an d t h e P eop le (E ar l B r is t o l Bi s h op o f D erry pa t ion f or f u ll ema nc i A d d ress in t h a t sense by B e lf as t V ol unt eers ) Foo lis h C ha r lemon t ma d e ne w “ c iv il” no t m ilit a ry “ Bill o f R e f orm ” t o b e in t ro d u c e d in H o u se o f C o mmons Of co urse re j e c t e d No w b eg ins t h e peri od of era t e i a men t a r i sm t eers e d mod pa r l T he V ol un s urv iv t he bl o w s f or some y e ars b ut (G ra tt an e t c ) los t gro u n d

w ere d eca y ing and in f luence

T he

W hi g

O ra t ors

242

KARL

b)

THE

FROM

END

(FOUNDATION

1783,

December Minister.

Orde

DUKE

Rutland

the

died

December

House

of

1791.

TO

UNITED

Minister.

IRISH)

Duke

of Rutland

VICEROY.

(ORDE

CHIEF

1787.

1783-October

repeated

Commons

Viceroy.

1787.

October

RUTLAND

OF

SECRETARY.)

In

Pitt

1783

OF

THE

OF

MARX

attempts

useless

at

Reform. Orde’s

Commercial

May,

1784.

inquiry

into

English his

of

proposes

Griffith

the

Britain,

Great

Propositions.

commercial he

wanted

competition.

Irish

The

House

to

trade

of

Commons

between be

protected

took

Government

Ireland

that

and

against

out

proposal

hands.

7

1785.

February,

announced,

Orde

on

and

on

1785 moved 11 Propositions a boon of reciprocity. This

new

a

intercourse

Trade. favour was

11

February,

plan proffered as for by £140,000

This paid

taxes.

22 British and

House

sent

Then

1785.

February, of

to

was

Legislation Irish

on

laid

Irish

away

taken

House

of

the

Half

in

The

whole

etc.

only

portends

ships

Custom-House

(See

p.

22)*

1785,

after

abandon

the

merged

into

threatened

with

opposi-

Constitution

and

Liberties

1785.

Bill

for

for

the

words”’.

1785.

August, Bill

by

had

the

sense.

to Irish

August,

On

in

English

interdicted

Ireland 15

from

Commons.

the

stormy sittings, Orde had to session, for ever. Orde’s Propositions

“not

“the

globe

goods.

Bill for the a secret design for the Unton. 11 August, 1785. Curran 12

Resolutions

previous

different

tion,

20

moved Amended

Commons.

Ireland.

interdicts

Pitt

Curran:

a

surrender

of

the

of

Ireland”.

Irish raising

House

of

Militia.

Commons.

Against

the

14

Feburary,

Volunteers.

(£20,000

Militia. )

Here

and

manuscript

*

(see

further

pp.

on

199-200

Marx

of

this

refers

book).

to

the

—Fd.

main

section

of

his

IRELAND

FROM

1784 the

AMERICAN

renewed

elect

effort

his by

24

the 143

the

The

of

Bench,

to regain

House the

12

March,

the

1787.

House

absenteeism, 1791,

of

of

this

by

tenures,

bad

United

the

of

on by

was

what

surrend-

greatly

1786.

his

Bill.

19,

the

after

moves

Forbes Failed

1787.

people,

again.

Political

etc.

Parties

in

Outrages

rents,

tithes,

from

treatment

harsh

Irishmen,

censure

Rejected

of

in Ireland. January

misery

was

he

failed.

renewed

Commons

caused

South,

Forbes

Responsibility

to

1784,

Motion.

increased

This

requisition,

October

For

March,

of Pensions.

Ministerial

Irish

13

Commons

amount

limit No

of

of

Sheriff

a

of

25

corruption and

243

Reilly,

congress. on a Crown

by

ered to force, began in 1782, defeat of Orde’s Propositions.

to

Henry the

for

1801

OF

1785 Brownlow moved a vote that Court, for the attachment.

endeavour

Insh

UNION

consequence

etc. national

King’s

February,

judges to 71.

a

for

TO

Reform.

in

bailiwick

members

attached

for

Dublin,

of

County

summoned

REVOLUTION

(Since

united

the

end

themselves

peasants, the Republicans of the North. ) 1786 in the Lord Lieutenant’s Opening Speech he referred to “frequent outrages” in the South, “Right Boys”’ with

of

the

Kilkenny.

was

the

Yet

Dublin

the

only

Bill,

brought

Police

Bill,

against

in

which

by

the

Government,

of

Dublin

much

more

City

petitioned. Viceroy’s

speech

on

this

Fitzgibbon

accused

the

landlords

1787, positive. people,

and

asked

more

for

19

abetting

through the tion

of

of

“You

1787.

may they

to

against

lands, during

talk

of

do

with

Fitzgibbon

etc.

Kerry

etc.

the

the and

the

19 February, 1787. against 31. By it Rzot

object

grinding

the

clergy,

and

the

price other

of

expanding

wretched

tithes,

labour,

taxes.

the

Right”.

the

debates:

commerce

said

“Captain

Their

raise

hearth-money

Curran have

in

Munster

price

disturbances

of

powers.

January,

commenced

the

subject

.

peasantry?

Right Boys’ Bul. Act, introduced

but

disturbances Spread

then

oppose

what,

in

then

to regulate the

God’s

collec-

name,

”’

Bill committed from England,

by 192 passed.

244

20 Kerry,

February,

1787:

Limerick,

Tipperary.

This

Bill

oath

etc. 13

ty

[prescribes]

would

restored,

at

consider

the

division. “he

English

was

a

sidered

by

This

Riot

to

Act

instigating

Marquis

this

Irish

ment

‘attended

with

the period.

1789: waste,

In

the

Ministers’

they

([People]

Minister

a

without

have

con-

it

of

praised

Temple)

of

1790.

January,

commences

1789

of

1789.

April,

to

148

by

Disfranchise-

93.

Motion Rejected

address

to

132

by

87.

some time, no longer be answer

in

to

this hid. Lord

themselves.

1789 the

the

Secretary. )

patronage’.

the

landed

grinding

Earl

1789. George III mad for the end of 1788 it could draft

same of

1737-5

Rejected

Police

that

Fox

Prince

would

Wales.)

of

an

moved

Grattan

believed

under

Chief

21

useless

February,

ment.

House

clergy.

(formerly

Bill.

and

the

Revolution

Dublin

very

the

December,

Commons.

Officers’

Regency Bill, concealed, at

6

16

French

of

was

Buckingham

the

lost,

accused

against

) (Fitzherbert

of

of Excise

had

Buckingham

House

25 April,

him

Viceroy.

Secretary!

during

an

tranquulli-

if

“never

would

by

enforced

Fitzgibbon

of

time

Influence

and

distress”

be

peasant

(Orde

that

session,

Motion

division.

tendering

for

next

Question.

Cork,

a

moved,

the

of

to

Bill

without

declared

the

whom

second

the

MARX

Parliament’.

proprietors

and

Grattan

Tithe

to

lost

punishment

opening

Secretary

stranger the

Tithes.

the

limit

Motion

capital

1787.

March,

was

to

Proposed

KARL

Amend-

become Carried

Premier

a

without

division.

11

on

sion

1759

February,

the

Resolutions

Regent England

Regency;

had

not

was

refused.

yet

the

of

with

on

The

their British

limited

23

reached

avowed

the

Prince

(These

accepted Irish

was

by

to

tried

motive

Parliament

powers).

January, The

Ministers

postpone to know

(appointing resolutions

the

Prince passed

31 January,

Prince

Government.)

nominated

divt-

in but

Postponement

Prince

Regent

of

. , , , . , .. ,

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

REVOLUTION

. ,, . ,. ,

TO

UNION

1801

OF

245

w it h u n lim it e d Po w ers P asse d w it ho u t div is ion l y m o v es a dd ress F e b r u a r y 17 C ono l 1789 12 F e b ru ar y c onc u rrenc e o f L ord s 19 F e b r u a r y presen t e d t o B uc kin t 1t on t o g ham R e f u se d t o t ransm i 20 F e b r u a ry D ep u t a t i P rince appo in t e d V ote o f C ens u re aga ins t B uc k ing ha m 27 u ar y t a t i on ns ) Feb r 1789 D ep u ( o f t h e C ommo send t h em

I re land

w it h ‘ ‘ w a rmes t t hank s ” ’ o f t he P rince 20 s t ill more f erv ent le tt e r o f t he P r ince t o t h e C o mmons on reco v ery o f his f a t her’ s hea lt h le tt er

M arc h

-

a

17 8 9

H o us e

Ir is h

of

OF JOHN FANE, EARL OF WESTMORELAND (CHIEF SECRETARY HOBART, AFTERWARDS EARL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE) (5 JANUARY, 1790—4 JANUARY, 1795)

ADMINISTRATION

House of Commons 4 February, Salaries (Proposed to cut them down Rejected by 141 to 81.) (Curran im his French

Revolution.)

11 February, 1790. Forbes moves an address censuring several recent pensions. Rejected by

and

states,

Curran

“During

the

people

Britain,

and

to restrain majority.

ever

be Refused

it

has

the

We the by

whole

Ireland,

session

demanded

them

uniformly

denied.

profuston

of

have

a

passed

a

that

.

the

the

House

refused.

to This

We

of

in

have

was

to

of

sitting

from

.

person,

justice,

corrupt

of

to is

law

a

by

must

who

for

proof

practices

a

refused

in this resident

of

Great

passed

responsible

denial

name

the

persons,

exclude

some

uniform

imputation

have,

Constitution

would

law

public

the

pension-list—it

chattels of the government, Majority. A bill to make amenable

we

1790,

of

from

been

would

a

the

of

in

describing 136 to 92.

1791).

shameful

you, and therefore of your governors of

12,

Ireland,

of

(speech

afterwards

February

Commons,

the

1790. Stamp-officers and regulate them. speech alludes to the

House.

among the

the

acts

People

founded

in

fact.”’

Disputed of

Citizens

Lord

a

place

Mayor

or

Election

or

Dublin Member

pension

from

of Lord

pledged of

the

Mayor

in Dublin

themselves

Parliament Government.

for

to the

(1790)

elect city,

no who

one as held

246

KARL

16 Police They

by

the

elected party).

Council.

It

10

Privy

1790.

Aldermen,

and

at

up

24 quarrel

July: with

which

a

recall

a

was

meeting

done

for

Council

on

5 August,

at

Common

Council

Council,

and

of

to

similar

the and

freemen

to

3 August

the

for

joined

draw

and

Their

arrival. party. Irish

Camden’s

Separation

the United Irishmen and Down, Antrim, Tyrone,

of

Catholics

Resolutions.

on

Dublin of

of

the Privy

accordingly.

[passed]

triumph

multitudes

the

Privy

Republic soon became the object of the bulk of the Presbyterians by

Privy resigns

Adjoumed

outrages

Insurrectionary

in

the

Exchange.

Whig Club Fitzgibbon. *

Fitzwilliam’s

Tandy

summoned

of Facts,

State

led the

Aldermen.

censuring

the

who

Tandy repeated.

before

James,

names.

other

Before

farce

Same

the

Napper

Resolutions

freeholders

by

James.

pleads

for

Council

(Napper

re-elect

Curran

chosen

July,

carried

Howson election.

1790.

Howison

16

new

seven

ditto

Council,

Aldermen

orders

July,

Howison.

Common

Alderman

popular

1790.

Aldermen choose Alderman James, a Lord Mayor for the ensuing year.

April, 1790. Commissioner,

Rejected

MARX

Protestants

in Leinster.

Catholics of the North were Defenders or Ribbonmen. Insh House of Commons 4 May, 1795. Second Reading of the Emancipation Bill. Rejected by 155 to 84. }An Insurrection Bill was passed etc., a law allowing the Lord

The

to

Lieutenant

of

breaking

whom

proclaim

into

they

houses,

suspected. the

Ulegality—giving

the

bail—licensing establishing Irish

the

counties;

and

of

transporting

Indemnity

Lord

introduction

of

obtained

to

the

magistrates

for

power

Lieutenant

Yeomanry

House

magistrates

foreign

of arrest

troops

power

navy

all

guilty

of

without

(German),

Corps.

3

Commons

February,

1796.

Indemnity

Bill.

25

1796.

February,

transportution

to

serve

and

against

Insurrection

in

the

navy

Bill.

given

Curran: ‘ ‘bill

for

*

the

Page

ich,

9 of

the

the

manuscript

poor”.

is

missing.—Ed.

{Right

to

of

arbitrary

magistrates.}

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

Since end proclaimed.

REVOLUTION

1796

March

of

TO

UNION

whole

1801

OF

counties

247

Ireland

of

, , . .. . , . , , . . ,, .. . . ,, .. . . . .. , . . . . . , . , . .., . . , .. , , . .. , , ,., ., .

war. (Hoche was just assembla nd a part o f t he G ro u c h y and W o lfe T one ing a t B res t e x pe d it ion reac he d B an t r y B a y o n t he 22 D ec em b e r ; le f t it on ly t he 2 8 ) C am d en opens Parliament s t ance t o ® F ra nce (Inv a R es i s io n! ) a nd “ pop u la r pass ion and p ub lic op inion” | C u rran T he G o v e rnment ha s ins t iga t e d persec ut ion o f ic s C a t ho l f or t w o y ea rs t he y w ere m u r d ere d e t c in one o f t h e co unt ies P o nson b y ’ s A mend ment t o t h e A d d ress w as re j ec t e d b y 14 9 t o 12 T h en t he Bill (o f t h e A t t orne y G enera l ) w as pa sse d t h e Bill t o e m p o w e r t h e L or d Lie ut e nan t t o t a k e up an d d e t a in a ll s uc h persons a s w ere s uspec t e d o f t reasona ble prac t ices e t c It w a s rea d ma n y t imes once or t w ic e c omm i t t e d f or t h e morro w S u spens i o n o f t he H a b e a s C orp u s 1796 A 14 O c t o b er 13

1796.

October,

French

-

-

Ct

17

do w n

24

et c

O c t o b er

J a n ua r y

6

messa ge o f F e b ru ar y

179 6

ic C a t ho l

pa t ion E ma nc i

179 7

H oc h e ’ s

E x pe d i ti on

Vi c ero y

179 7

ne w w ar t a x es I n t erna l De f ence Y eoma nr y

re jec t e d b r ings

f or

( p 3 8 )* 18 M arc h 1797 C a m d en (P roc lama t ion

Di s a rm ing

of

May

179 7

C urran

J u ly

1797

H o us e

15

B u ll

Pel ha m

of

Uls t er

I nf ant ry

M essa ge

of

G enera l L a k e B e lf as t 13 M arc h ) G ra t t an e t c sece d e f rom t he

Ho use

3

a d jo u rne d

erea g h C as t l

ef C hi

S ec re t a ry

14

O c t o b er

O rr

179 7

t he

oa t h o f t h e U nit e d only by an in f ormer e t c

h a nge d

I r is hmen

to

ng a d m in is t ere d ha v i p r iv a t e so ld ier (pro v en

fo r

a

)

on o f Uls t er (U n it e d Ir is h men) {10 M a y 179 5 O rganisa t i c omp le t e d In t h e a u t u mn o f 17 9 6 it w as ma d e m ilit a ry in Uls t er T o w ar d s t h e m idd le o f 17 97 t h is s y s t em sprea d t o L e ins t er O nl y 19 Fe b r u ar y 17 9 8 t h e E x ec u t w e o f t he Un i te d I ns hmen reso lv e d *

See

pp.

216-17.—Ed.

248

KARL

“that

they

could

be

not be diverted in Parliament”.

would

done

purpose

their

from

any

by

(Lose tame for action.) arrested, at Maidstone, in the

March 1798 Arthur act of embarking for

March,

etc.

Bond,

Oliver

Dublin.

Shortly

Sampson.

New

19

ers}. take

place,

lead

Directory.

May,

ead ie

McCann

just

Lord

Thus

John days

four

Fitzgerald

the

at

one

the

began

Emmet,

its

of

[memb-

was

insurrection

upon,

pounced

insurrection

which

warehouse,

Thomas

Sheares

before

thing

O’Connor France; 1?

Bond’s

Oliver

McNevin,

afterwards

MARX

21 May the its designers

without

to two

to

it.

23 July,

1798

May, Lord

beginning

tortures,

under

pretence At

defeat.

and

of

the

forcing

1798

March

quarters.

Free

outbreak

Negotiations

29

Government. Settled Amiens, 1802! )

Pitt’s

its final February

insurrection.

17

(Dublin),

Slow

etc.

confessions

the

of

insurrection

proclaimed.

1798.

July,

in

the

of

the

was

law

25

held

executions.

Summary

commenced

announced

were

trials

the

martial

insurrection

Castlereagh

Treason before

the

Plan

July.

to Enforce

leaders

from

gaol

with

the

(Released

only

by

peace

of

of

and

Provoke

the

Rebellion

(p. 41 sqq.)* 1598-99. 1798-99. Earl

of

United

Elizabeth

Carhampton.

General

Inshmen

Pitt.

He charged the 1795 and 1797

Pitt Ireland

in

the

encroachment

*

and

boasted

Castlereagh

explode.

See

(Mountjoy

pp.

British

on

mine

Irish

220-22.—Ed.

he

as

and

had

well

opposed

Parliament

same

Carew);

Abercromby.

Prussia

that

and

the

made

as

fired

debates

on

independence.

Poles.

the

the

conspiracy

it.

for

pretext

pacification

that

zt

of

was an

IRELAND

FROM

AMERICAN

LORD

Pitt,

CORNWALLIS

Castlereagh,

at

Capitulation Cornwallis wants

Happy 22

York

(19

Town,

249

UNION

1781

October,

Corn-

Virginia.)

carry

to

1801

OF

the

Union.

him:

for

1798,

August,

UNION

GOVERNMENT.

terror

accident

entered

TO

Cornwallis.

wallis’s

ert,

REVOLUTION

1,000

about

Killala

Bay,

they

Frenoh,

carried

under

Humb-

on

Castlebar

27

August.

8

on

taken

flotilla

at

surrendered

September, 11

Ballinamuck.

with

Tone,

Martial

Law

October

(Hardy’s died on 19

who

November. ) Revival 40,000

horrors. troops in Ireland. of

constantly

renewed,

House

was

of

and

discontinued

in

22

1799,

Commons

January,

proposed in the Speech from lasted 22 hours, until the morning Government obtained a majority of

a

first

certain The

lasted

111

a

Fox, second

till

at

debate,

5

24.

members

decided

against

Spiritual

and

of

leyislative

Union

the Throne (the debate of 23 January). The one, by the open sale of

The

23

was

Government

105

Union,

1799,

January,

defeated.

216,

(Voters

for.

84.) Lords

Temporal

money

mons’ Opposition to get stipulated for their sale. bamboozles

Cornwallis

gusting

was

1801).

on

o’clock

morning

The

(it

lawyer.

the

Absent

continuing

etc.

the

use out

this of

House the

Com-

Government,

Bishops;

Catholic

of

their

dis-

subserviency.

Petitions,

Addresses,

Dubliners

fired

into

their

for

rejoic-

ings.

5

6

and

House

of

There

Commons.

273 votes. In the Parliament corruption of

Castlereagh’s

The

House

See

pp.

Union

is still

a

accepted

minority

of

interval between the old broadcast (pp. 48, 49*).

measure. Commons was

by

115

the

a

total

the

new

of

and

Irish

shameless of

Regiment. *

1800

February

226-27—Ed.

surrounded

by

a

British

250

KARL

Castlereagh second

in

division

favour

carried

of

the

in:

Collected

Works,

Moscow,

ed.,

in

1800,

the

purchased which

Government.

25

members

a

difference

made

Thus

Pitt

and

the

before

votes

50

of

Castlereagh

Union.

Published Russian

palpably

MARX

Marx Vol

1975

and

Engels,

Printed

second

the

45,

(written

to

according

manuscript

English German).

passages translated original

partly and

in

partly

The have

from

in

German been

the

Karl

[ON

THE

SIGNIFICANCE

(Record of

the

Marx

THE

OF

IRISH

of the

Speech. From the Minutes Council Meeting of Decémber 14,

General

Cit. adjourn discuss

Marx proposed to January 4th.

that the Council He said it would

the

Irish

during

the

ance

of

members

might

be

tion

of

the

English The

Published The First

the

Ins.

as

the

General

International.

Minutes,

solution

of

the

was

agreed

Moscow

He

the

1868-1870.

when

the

considered

solution

of

the

attend-

the

English,

soluand

European.

to.

Printed of

1869)}

at its rising should not be advisable to

weeks

small.29* the

book

Council

holiday

as

question

proposition

in the

QUESTION

of

the

according book

to

the

text

Karl

CONFIDENTIAL

From

4)

Council

Long

one

separating

for

England.

be

made

or two

almost

the

before

to

used

of

Question

Federal

Marx



the

from

foundation

periodically

its

of

COMMUNICATION?

English

of

L’Egalité,

inside

the

this

was

the

proposition

General

It

members.?9*4

revolutionary

inztzative

can

France, England alone serlous economic revolution. from

are

there

no

centrated

1.e.,

form,

masters,

capitalist tion.

more peasants a few hands.

in

capitalist It

is

the

population

because in

world.

If

being

English The

the

are

destruction

might

matters

landlordism

on

England,

this

domination

economic

in

great

say

the

hands! English

is

happy

by

Council

always

rejected

what have

a

on a the

is the

must the

mature position

crime, all

the

is of

a

to

are

here.

material

con-

where

the

scale

under produc-

of

the

of

country

country

where,

every

revolu-

the

affect

classical

having lever

for

General

its

whole

examples

conditions

The

this

where

the working class certain degree of

revolution, let

a

is

only

market,

material

of

country property

the

immediately

capitalism

for

lever

majority

only

world

the

whole

It

the

come

large

great

the

probably

country

only

labourers.

proletarian

of

only land

labour

on

as

the

the

It

hand,

most

lever

even

and

other

the

is

where

and organisation have acquired

universality.

its

of

serve

where

wages

of

will

virtually

country

struggle Unions

and

It

embraces

consists

maturity

It and

combined

only

where the class by the Trades

now on

Council

unanimously.

Although

tion

General

Council

hand what fall

prerequisites

in

their

directly folly,

mto

we

purely

necessary

CONFIDENTIAL

COMMUNICATION

the

revolution.

for

social

generalisation truly

and

can

Council

them

to

by

of

the

ruling

Review, the

and

e.g.,

and

radicals

ago

while

the

English

in

still

the

and

working

class

a

Guzette,

big

almost

us

extinguished

and

having

of

Saturday

not

to

the

the

pushed

it

of

having

spirit

into

a

who

of

English

of

leaders

publicly

the

speak

Lords

on

influence

the

newspapers

the

of

Pall

and

General

1s attested

had

Review,

of

consequence,

influential

accuse

They

the

in

Mall

spirit

accelerate

already

Commons

exerted

the

thus

and

have

Fortnightly

workers.

poisoned

we

as,

is Only

can

this, here,

intelligent

Spectator

lack

fervour.

with

effect

classes,

so-called

little

great

most

the

they

movement

revolutionary The

What

revolutionary

provide

everywhere.

253

of

the

revolutionary

socialism. The the

General

of

way

only

General

the

Land

and will

movements

a

what

Placed Trades

authority. showman’s

would

be

the

the

the would

commit

cannot

other

countries.

be

treated

result of their spontaneous

as

the

of

and

General

the

General

would

General

Council

we

If

behind

mistake

the of

founding

Council

lever.

action

the

must

She

the

great

this

the

effects?

Regional

serious

question, why burdensome combination England

as a

Council

hand,

lose to

the

outside

formed

immediate

the

L’Egalité’s

a

(e.g.,

like

As

class.

General

other

chatter

perhaps

were

Council

Council,

International

measures

working

agitate

Association.

League29° )which to the public

English

would

On

is to

change

appear

between

Union

this

International

initiate

Labour

the

of

about

the

can

later

Regional

Council,

bring of

we

Council

execution If

to

Council

General

no

of

the the

preferred the

replying

of

have

scenes,

we

publicly

to

permits

Council

“such

functions’’.

simply be

treated

as a country along as the metropolis

with

on

the

of

capital. 5) Irish

the

of

Question

General

Council

Resolution

Amnesty.

If

England

capitalism,

the

really hard In the

first

lordism.

is

the

only

point

is Ireland. place,

If

it

fell

bulwark

in

one

where

Ireland Ireland

landlordism

of

is

the it

can

hit

bulwark

would

fall

and official of

in

European England

English England.

landIn

254

KARL

Ireland

this

struggle

there

since

this

a

is

hundred

is concentrated

struggle

at

is

army.

two

countries

out

break

landlordism also

greatest

its

maintaining English In

second the by

place,

immediately

the

other in

but

in

the

hand,

by

Ireland, England

bourgeoisie the

poor

Irishmen,

the itself.

not

has

down

of

English

wealth,

of

landlords

keep

the

representing

of

On

the

than in by the

forms.

working

only

class

but

it

camps. go well

proletariat into two hostile the Celtic worker does not

the fire

since

between

source

that

English

to

and

will

invulnerable

immigration

forced

also divided revolutionary

a great

their

the

poverty

Irish

property,

outmoded

1.e.,

them

landed

union

forced

Ireland.

of

economic

national,

revolution

lose

over

makes

on

the

and exasperated maintained solely

in

force,

power

the

the

England

of

in has

The with

nature of the Anglo-Saxon worker, solid, but slow. On contrary, in all the big industrial centres in England there

the the is

moral

proletariat

exploited

only

England

of

the

though

not

since

time

social

Ireland, would

domination

a

ends,

in

same

revolutionary in Ireland is

moment

The

easier

exclusively

the

people there are more England. Landlordism English

times

MARX

antagonism

profound

English Irish

proletariat.

as

worker

standard

of life.

him.

He

regards

Southern

States

This that

this

the

only

English

huge,

the

on

play

only

true

a

both

emancipation.

and

religious

like

the

poor

by

the

the

and

the

antipathies

for

whites

bourgeoisie. maintaining

of

the

hates

wages

lowers

and

secret

in

North

America

section passion,

of

is

governments

these

between

prevent

worker

of

It its

the

slaves. is artiknows

power.

is reproduced on the other side of the chased from their native soil by the bulls

American

struggle

on

supported

ever-growing their

and

represent) thereby workers

is

proletariat

America regard their black the proletarians of England

reassemble

thought,

covert

and

scission

sheep,

a

stitute

their

among

antagonism The Irish,

who

somewhat North

of

Irish

English

national

feels

him

the

average

competitor

He

nourished

This Atlantic. and

a

antagonism

ficially

between

The

in

feelings

the

sincere sides of

United and the

the

where

they

population.

conTheir

hatred

for

England.

The

(or

the

classes

they

order States

to

perpetuate

and

England.

the They

lasting alliance between the Atlantic, and consequently,

CONFIDENTIAL

255

COMMUNICATION

Furthermore, Government has need

as

be,

English

Ireland is for retaining

has

the

a

happened

workers

only pretext the English big standing army, which, if

can

before,

having

after

——_—_—

-

——e

done

be

its

used

against

military

the

training

Ireland. Lastly,

England today is seeing a repetition of on a monstrous scale in Ancient Rorge. Any oppresses another forges its own chains.

happened that

Thus,

Irish

attitude

question

social be

the

in

The

as

that,

to

ment sible,

Its

28,

Published

an to

Die

Neue

Nr.

15,

Marx

apart the

about

1870

in

the

Zeit,

1902

is

end

from

the

to encourage the a great blow must

journal 2,

the

emancipation

amnesty

Irish

resolutions

international

which

justice,

the

of

English

the

document

Council of

to

Romance

The First

to

according

General

the

enslaveif pos-

Translated

text

the

‘“‘The

General

Federal

Council in

Switzerland”’

Council

International.

Minutes,

is

working

union (1.e., the and free confederation if need be.296

Printed

will

it

forced

of

Bd.

on

resolutions introduction to other

transform

by

this

to

Association

need

first

To

Council’s

the present of Ireland) into equal into complete separation

Written March

England.

quite

precondition class

clear.

in

International

what nation

Ireland.

General

only

affirm

the

very

revolution

struck

serve

is

of

in

of

the

1868-1870.

Moscow from

the

French

a

Karl

Marx

THE ENGLISH GOVERNMENT AND THE FENIAN PRISONERS2°?

London,

21,

February

1870

I

The cerning

government

bourgeois the

European press conby this oligarchical

silence which is observed in the the disgraceful acts committed

English

is

is rich

Government

immaculate.

Moreover,

government,

the

variety

and

the

English

as

recognised

a

to

due

reasons. press, as you is

Government

such

by

Firstly,

of

the

know,

the

landlords,

is

model by

the

capitalists on the Continent and even by Garibaldi (see his book?®8): consequently we should not revile this ideal government. Finally, the French Republicans are narrowminded and selfish enough to reserve all their anger for the Empire.

It

sentences

are

which barracks. Fenian

his

behind allow

on

his him

the

earthen

Kickham, he

was

forced

unable

to

sit

a

day

eat

in

the part

taken

loaded

The

offences of of

journals:

Irish

Fenian

stones

with

for

English

from

the

freedom

prison in the land on the treatment

newspaper in

given

their

People,*°9

was

conspiracy,

a

with

metal

band

Dartmoor.

in

back

to

are

labour

inform

bourgeois

of

information

owner

Rossa,

days

land

months

to

speech

free

the

been

of

cart at

O’Donovan

35

6

has

a

neck

to

hard

taking

for

to

harnessed

for

in

sub-editor

sentenced

up

that

punished by The following

prisoners

Mulcahy,

insult

years

20

of

an

be

countrymen

fellow

round

would

the

pitch-black and

The

of

night.

miserable

Irish

dungeon

People,

with

They

were

slops

which

his

was

shut

hands

tied

even untied to were leit for him

not

floor.

one

of

to

use

with

his

the his

editors right

fellow

of

arm

The

Irish

because

prisoners

on a

People, of

an

heap

although

abscess, of

rubble

was in

ENGLISH

the

GOVERNMENT

November

bricks and

with had

nothing

an

was

prison,

he

and

He 6

257

up

break

to

returned

ounces

stones cell at

his

bread

of

or seventy

sixty

of

night

a

pint

of

was

sent

to

and

who

and

and water for three weeks because paganism (this, apparently, is what

bread

thinking)

free

religions

heathen

or

and

even

which

become

or take governor

Quaker,

the

either

prison

Papist,

Prot-

up one offered

a

of

to

the the

Irish.

Martin

H.

Millbank.

his

man

Presbyterian

many

has

on

PRISONERS

fog

left hand. to eat but

renounce

called

estant,

FENIAN

and

old

put

not

would

jailer

cold

his

water. O'Leary,

hot

AND

The

silence

received

have

Colonel

Richard

The

his

political

as if company pans used

incarcerated

and

made

writes

friends

memory and a madman.

is

Carey

the

his

bad

his

reason.

is

in

no

better

mind

1s

are

dragged

and

by

these

wretches,

wear

to

the

asylum

at

which

he

One

of

treatment condition.

he

has

lost

his

speech

are

those

of

from

they were wild animals. They with the vilest knaves; they are

next

lunatic

affected,

manners

behaviour, prisoners

other

lose

him

Burke

that

a

in

one prison to the are forced to keep

obliged

to

shirts

and

clean

the

flannels

previously been worn by these criminals, many of are suffering from the foulest diseases, and to wash in the same water. Before the arrival of the Fenians at Portland all the criminals were allowed to talk with their visitors. A visiting cage was installed for the Fenian prisoners. It consists which whom

of

have

compartments

three

bars;

the

prisoner double

jailer and

row

occupies

his of

friends

divided the

can

by

central

see

only

partitions

thick

of

compartment each

other

iron

and

the

through

this

bars.

you can find prisoners who eat all sorts of slugs, and frogs are considered dainties at Chatham. General Thomas Burke said he was not surprised to find a dead mouse floating in the soup. The convicts say that it was a bad day for them when the Fenians were sent to the prisons. (The prison regime has become much more severe.) In

the

docks

ee

9-226

258

KARL

I should

year

Last

great

Mr.

his

Fenian

prisoners this

flatly

and Mr.

by

refused

the

Home

of

one

is

an

Mr.

Bruce

radical

visits Last

his

Rossa

The

the

to

two

to

am

I

publish

1868

in

a

serving

county

of

inflicted In

on the

chaste

the

compared demagogue,

head 1s to Jesus John

treatment to request in order to be

prisoners

prisoners

would

was it was

punishment

as

(which

Mr. Bruce the prison

too

be

excited

again

true (i.e.,

to

submitted that

O’Dono-

whipping)

after

the

member for Tipperary.?!° he had not received such treattantamount to saying that the

is

been

you

next

issue)

our

Fenian

his

given

the

whip

at

Ireland.

Cork,

extracts (which concerning the

as

sentenced

sentence

You

him.

of

distaste

for

two

the

years

gone

insane bourgeois

aware

probably

Island

that

dreadful

see

will

man’s death This investigation

course

to

such

Spike

this

have died or natures of these honest landlords.

are

was

This

facts.

these rumours. grounds that

of the

that

had

workers

You

the

whether

sending

attributes

self

of

over

a

period

are

going

of

years).

also

Terbert,

was

asked

Parliament

prisoner

three

confess.

House

members.

Secretary

corporal

confirmed

since

political

was

He

Minister

ment

visit

the

Home

received

election

to

first

kind.

week

questioning.

van

to

that

afraid

this

of

of

At

the

which

of

(he has been old bourgeois

influential

permission

were

particular.

the

ministry

verify the falseness this permission on

governors

into

cruelly

treatment

bad

in

liberal,

who

of reports concerning the bad several members of Parliament

led

for

able to refused by

wave

The recent the Fenians

Wales

the

Rossa

enquiry

most

the

of

in

was later compelled an Irish member in

but

that demigod Mr. Gladstone Christ publicly) and that Bright,

extracts. Secretary, a great these

owner questioned on

Moore,

the

to

mine

O’Donovan

demanded

Commons,

words

was

everything,

Following

few

great

and

workers,

denied

a

add Bruce,

policeman

exploits he

to

like

MARX

we

case

of

labour,

forced

Prison

Convict

that

the

to Michael

coroner

who

in

the him-

torture which was was held last week. more than twenty Fenian thanks to the philanthropic to

the

souls, the

backed

English

general

by

press

security

the

honest

professes

laws

a

which

ENGLISH

grace

“la

belle

intervals,

pretext

laws

English

to the

the

exception

which

liberty

the

periodically, in fact all laws, this way thousands of people have being

suspected

brought

Fenianism

of

a

before

or

judge

depriving

them

had

tortured

able.

following

The

the

of

One

were

Fenians prison

inspector,

ed

prisoners

the

prison

doctor,

played

a

he

cruelly

an

addressed

Murray

part

in

the

months

in

first

the

reply

but

way

imagin-

called

to

went

of

Murray

accusing jailer

mad.

The

(who

also

Michael

letters

The

maltreat-

M’Donnell into

being

of

Dublin.

who

them

of

writing

in

brute

enquiry

sent expert

an

being

some

instance he

con-

Govern-

suspected Prison

despicable

man

excellent

In

on

tried,

Not

English

savage

persons

that

several

not

did

authorities, these

so

a

is

been

charged. the

and

example.

is Mountjoy

Murray,

(which

brute force. in Ireland

having

most

the

where

alive

creditable

spent

death),

prisons

buried

liberty,

in

one

is but

ever or even

their

of

Act

of

regularly

arrested

without

court,

tent with ment has

them

been

Charter.

advantage

Corpus

imdividual)*!! except that of

short

few

Irish

taken

Habeas

the

of

the

has

a

of

formed

Government

suspend

259

PRISONERS

With

security

the

guarantees

FENIAN

France”.

1s

it

1793

Since

any

AND

GOVERNMENT

Terbert’s

protest

which

himself.

When

to

letters Murray

higher

intercepted

letters.

Finally M’Donnell wrote then Viceroy of Ireland. This

were

Tories his

actions

(Derby

The

have?

published

was

power

in

directly to was during

and

by

order

of

dismissed

from

his

relating

Parliament post!

.

Disraeli).

documents

and

! !

who when

was

effect

did

Lord Mayo the period

Whereas

What

to

the

case

the Dr.

were

M’Donnell

Murray

retained

his. Then

the

to power, stone who the

eyes

so-called

the had of

the

other

members

King

Bomba.?!2

bourgeoisie replies firmed

position

to the

of

government unctuous,

radical

warm-hearted,

do?

wep_

9

whole

of

of

the

did

insulting

chief

jailer

with

a

amnesty, his

nice

post, fat

the

Irish

in

of

badly

of

an

Glad-

sincerely

fate

were

idol the

came

Gladstone

so

the

who

this

their demands for monster Murray

and

over

Europe

bourgeoisie

What While

passionately

of

magnanimous

but

sinecure

Poerio

and

treated

by

progressive

by he

before

his

not

insolent only

con-

endowed

as a

token

the

of

260

KARL

his

personal

thropic

bourgeoisie

for

something

had

But

eyes

satisfaction!

the

of

something with

the

the

Irish

disputes lords

a

with

to

aim

promise

more

of

the

philan-

pull the wool over the to appear to be doing Land Bill2!3 was pro-

to

done essential

with

and

of

All

deceiving

of

advocates

landlords

the the

be

was

It

and

between

deluding

apostle

you!

ultimate

judges

with

the

Ireland, and the Irish great song and dance.

for

claimed

pose

public.

There’s

MARX

Europe,

aid

prosperous

from

a

with

farmers

over

endless

of

conciliating

farmers,

a

but

winning

prospect

the

financial

is nothing

this

the

land-

the

state

and

few

mild

con-

cessions.

and congrandiloquent even the “benevolent” on Ireland over the last further hundred years have always led to the country’s man decline.214 And after this naive confession the same persists in torturing those who want to put an end to this

In the long introduction to his fused speech Gladstone admits that laws which liberal England bestowed

and

harmful

stupid

legislation.

Il

The

paper

the

of

a

Terbert, due

to

.

“On

trict,

held

convict

“Peter

named

Michael

Hay,

governor

can’t

say of

Michael

how

his

the

appeared

prison

1866, delicate

books,

dation of medical then went into deceased

health

January,

he

who which

he

the

at

died

an

from

had

news-

English

death

Michael

of

Island

Spike

Prison

received.

Thursday last Mr. John Moore, Coroner of the Middleton an inquest at Spike Island Convict Prison, on the body

deceased,

de;

prisoner

treatment

bad

‘The 12th

results Fenian

the

an account taken of an enquiry into

is

following

for

Terbert,

of

who

the

came

Terbert,

was and for

at his

the

sentence

some

time

states that he officers, as being unfit. detail of the frequent

breach

of

discipline,

many

died

was to

he

in

hospital.

called

this

time;

which

a

had

prison,

had

disofa

first.

prison been

in

He

deposed— 1866;

June,

convicted

on

I

the

was seven years’ penal servituas will appear from one of was removed on the recommenpast,

for cellular discipline.’ punishments inflicted of

them

for

the

use

‘of

Witness on the disres-

to the medical officer’. Michael when deposed—‘I remember Hubert Kelly Terbert came here from Mountjoy Prison; it was then stated that he was means being always confined to a cell; discipline—that unfit for cellular pectful

language

“Jeremiah

GOVERNMENT

to

certificate

record 6th

the

to be that he

however,

heart,

and

1869,

was

he

spitting

13th

in

from

February, the

cells

died

day, time;

twice

in

‘**As

a

his

in

good

I don’t

appetite;

which

he

was

punished;...

as

.

he

labouring

was

he

only

sidering

.

state

in

dealt

Terbert

died We

of

such

November

the

22nd till

to

13th

then when

8th

November

under

he

I visit

punishment

to

bear

the

the

dissipated;

that

it; I think

I did

that five days on bread for him, notwithstanding

not;

the

and his

deceased hada acute dropsy,

induced

heart

Dr.

should

as

that he was that invalids absence;

man’s

treatment

the

he

to

health,

his

health;

which

the

Island,

was

that

while

July

punishment

Kelly’s

injurious

Spike

last

disease,

such

deceased

be

of

Kelly

have

the

several

the

reason at

discipline

in

the

in

had

that

succession

been

in

he

Dr.

Mountjoy;

sent

in

.

that

conthen

had

during

M’Donnell’s and

we

his 1866,

opinion

express

received

that

on

years

strongest suffered

our

.

days

Coroner

five

The

prisoner

June,

the

an invalid for the were so punished, was certain, con-

he

twenty-five

punishment

days he

he

to

also

frequent

where

was express

dropsy;

of

next

not have been the deceased got

hospital and the punishment cell. the following verdict: ‘We find hospital at Spike Island Convict Prison,

for

Island,

for

under

the

fit

Dr.

that

in

the

would

1870,

disapproval and water Prison,

cells

with

in

unmarried.

cellular

was

he

from

between the jury returned

February,

Spike

hospital

not

health, considering he could not say

of

cells

forcibly

alternating “The

under

opinion

of

attended

the

tinuously

from

in

recommendation,

apothecary

to

mentioned

prejudicial to his twelve months

past

heart;

December

’—‘I did treatment

the

of

hospital

by

1s

here?

that

resident

O’Connell,

examined—Witness

was

and

9th

him

consider punishment

think

June

hospital

but

March,

remit,

you

Mountjoy

24th

was

he

the the

of

died’....

‘‘Martin deceased

seen to

prisoner

did excessive

was

22nd

in

on was

it

in

June

20th

and

have

the

the

also

dropsy;

duty

man,

water per day state of health of

my

is

1st

from

dropsy,

I must

it

the

same—from

acute

from

and

medical

the and

from

was-also

tull

the

works,

the

affection

he

was

he

for

I consider case.’

if

June

debility,

suffer

to

punishment,

so

he

to

every

time

from

2lst

same;

August, for

when

the

till

public

until

same

the

from

him,

affection

the

1869,

May

May

on

work

I found

to work: find by January, 1869, until

increased

from

March,

5th

19th

him

31st

not

did

M’Donnell:...

the

suffering

the

Dr.

I sent

then

19th

the

the

for

15th

appeared

he

till

disease;

by

from

the

hospital,

April

December

first

time

261

PRISONERS

and

suffered

from

from

the

signed

health,

he

that

treatment

till

was

hospital

blood;

of

hospital July

in

24th

heart

for

was

oakum;

the

from

good

from at

in-doors,

FENIAN

effect in

1869;

February,

AND

I

ENGLISH

Michael

the of

terms in cells

8th

age, our

on

of

and total

bread

imprisonment he

in

Mountjoy

from

was

unfit

for

condemnation

of

treatment.’”’215

Published

in

the

L’Internationale February

27

and

newspaper Nos. March

59

Translated and

6,

60,

1870

from

the

French

OF KARL MARX’S SPEECH CONCERNING THE ‘“‘BEE-HIVE”’ NEWSPAPER?! 6 the Minutes of the General Council Meeting

[RECORD

(From

26,

of April

Marx

Cit.

proposed

connections

with

resolutions that

and

the

to

Next

that,

Rules

and

harmony

war

Besides

On

against

better the

in:

Works,

Moscow,

without

Irish

Collected

ed.,

to

them

mention

that

were

was

the

being

contrary It

to

preached

Association

had

rule.

abroad

the

Bee-Hive

believe

that

Coercion

the

Association.

capitalists’

its

delayed

prisoners

and

our so

suppressed

Bee-Hive

the

of

branches

to

even

Irish

the

of

and

all

off

complained

we gave we

publicity Bill?!’

ita

endorsed than it

had

with

not

that

by

sup-

moral

its

policy.

it. said

a

word

government.

the

Published

Russian

the

our

people

the

capitalists,

reports

led

be

the

this,

our

sending port and

against

platform

it had

reports

falsified,

tone

the

with

declared

been

said

cut

should

Council

He

our

respecting suppressed.

been

had

discussed

would

had

questions

the

Bee-Hive.

mutilated

dates

certain

the

the

that

1870)

Marx

Vol.

1960

and second

16,

Engels,

Printed

according

of

the

book

of

the

First

1868-1870.

The

to

the

General

text Council

International. Minutes,

Moscow

We

Frederick

HISTORY

At

the

whose

history

occupy

will

rest

of Europe. island England; north, east and

direction wide

one the

ing the

of

CONDITIONS

comer us, an

north-western

32,500 English square as large, lies obliquely

IRELAND218

OF

NATURAL

Engels

miles.

Europe

of

island

But

_

of

another

interposed

lies

the

1,530 island,

between

land

or

German

three

Ireland

times

and

the

For the sake of brevity we usually call this it blocks Ireland off completely towards the south-east, and allows a free view only in the Western

Spain,

France

and

America.

The channel between the two islands, 50-70 English miles at the narrowest points in the south, 13 miles wide at point in the north and 22 miles wide at another, allowed Irish Scots to emigrate from the north to the neighbourisland and to found the Kingdom of Scotland even before fifth century. In the south it was too wide for Irish and

a

British

boats

tomed

coastal

Angles able to

and Saxons, and after them venture beyond the sight of

their

and

keeled

Ireland

a

dinavians,

soon

as

ment

in

felt—in If

the

the

Romans.

of

this

to

victim

the

during of

the

the

sea,

a

this

for

the

flat-bot-

when

the

Frisians,

Scandinavians, land on the open

raiding

an

a war

of

set

in

period precluded

the

ScanEnglish. As

the

unified

govern-

made 19

England

possibility

in

longer;

the

of

larger island conquest.2 when

seas

no

obstacle

expeditions

the

of

were

the

easy booty for built up a powerful,

had

war

But

an

presented

Normans

even

was

channel

England, the influence those times this meant

control foreign

and

obstacle

vessels

vessels,

fell

serious

of

itself gained

successful

intervention.

When

the

larger

island

finally

became

unified

into

one

264

FREDERICK

state,

the this

If

would

to

latter

its

of

similated

can the

by

are not

conquer

we

so-called

above whole

nature return to

sea-level. of

This

Ireland,

subject

700

if after

succeeded; Ireland

if

as-

is

Irish are as far from say, as the Poles are years of oppression; is no prospect that it

In

the

south

almost

broken

through

contain

and

the

which

of the

to

mission

the

granite,

in

* Unless otherwise jJ-Beete Jukes, The of

1862. Ireland

treats

in

copper stated,

Jukes and special

was

other

the

therefore

detail.

line

100-300 of

limestone

of

middle

layer

above

plain

is

of

which

encircled

along

coast,

the

which

rock-formations

These

older

Cambrian,

with

lead,

a

lie

places.

this

together

all

the

so to say

bed

the

forms

of

to

rising

massive

mainly

and

when

south

foundation

the

older

Student’s

and

plain

the

and

mica-slate,

Devonian,

epoch

immediately

limestone.

Upper-Silurian,

wide

north,

of

sandstone,

Edinburgh,

and

present-day

of

formed.* north

which

extends

entirely

rich

of

England

of

chain

consists

he

was a

soil

distant

the

consists

System,

the

the

plain,

limestone),

coal-measures

mountain

which

But

not

it is England’s

of

forms

Galway,

Carboniferous

survey

that

the

to

to

(carboniferous the

be

the extermination geographical pretexts in

the

prove

to

enough

have

Dublin

the

all

Carboniferous System centre of Ireland, to

The

the

yet

understand

Ireland

feet

100

only

over and there other way than by

not

would

Ireland.

To

from

the

they

course

whole

flooding

as

after

It

has

completely.

its

reversed.

today,

in any race—then,

be ended oppressed

be

even

Russians

is

history.

Britons,

if,

Ireland

successful,

invaders

of

West

West

assimilate

assimilation

Irish;

or

fighting

world

been

wave

the

being

the

had

this

new

English,

from if

but

fighting

each

being

to

a matter of could never

become

judgement

instead

strive

assimilation

have

years

to

had

ENGELS

and have

rock-formations Cambro-Silurian,

argillaceous

found

by

in

the

slate

lowest

and layer

the geological data given here is from Manual of Geology. New Edition. local the

superior

prime

during

authority

on

the this

geological territory,

a

HISTORY

the

of

265

IRELAND

OF

Carboniferous

little

gold,

apart

System;

silver,

tin,

zinc,

itself

rises

this

from

iron,

they

cobalt,

a

contain

antimony

and

manganese. The

limestone

places:

it

Queen’s

on

southern

At

several

plain ridges

as

so

and

sheets

the that

them.

can

the

that

whole

and

measure

on which

the

survived

says,

so

after

the

an

anthracite, be

used

that

there

small

as to

such

in

hills,

bring

the

of

its

ground,

coal-measures

that

detailed

coming

the

ndge

lower

layers

of

lime-

and

the

high

at

least

is,

it

Burren

but

mining. contains

purposes

only

small Hills,

high

feet

coal-

County

(p.

513).

coal-measures

a

few

Moreover, little

through

stone—had

of

containing

Ireland; justify

feet

1,000

and

of

another

found

areas

the

arose

thickness

the

here

to

contribute

coal-measures

of

us

for

plain

5,000-6,000

all industrial

for

central

average

limestone

to

too

286-89,

even

Southern

coal

is

patches

of

surface

the

it

consixty or

by

fact

outlying is

that

formed

summits

present

that

considerable

enough is

highest

in

the

are

Irish

Jukes

are pure

fairly

Some

alike,

the

little

of

coal-measures

of

separated by

limestone

pages

possibly

away.

now

beds

which

Jukes,

Jukes

washed

cannot

in

deposits—of

2,000-3,000

contain

lower

feet

limestone

originally

several

the

of

1,000

the

285-86.)

exposed

limestone

are

the

of

level

the

of

pp.

the

as

were

itself

some

found

denudation,

have

the

they

capping

found

mountain

precisely

confirmed

areas,

undulation

(Jukes,

be

certainty

Clare,

are

beneath

that

they

larger

limestone

to

in

tracts

so

them

strongly

circumstances,

Other

been

two

the

of

700

separated

than

although

west,

the

escarpments.

widely

otherwise

the

half from

in

Hills).

depressions

steep

in

feet

few

plain,

coal-bearing

and

composing

is

1,000

a

in

the

of

(Burren

isolated

from

these

beds

belief

wherever

upon

in

coal-measures

upper beds down we invariably find

stone

rather

rock,

between

often,

and

with

This

over Bay

extent rise

only

centre

the

southern

found

These

the

of

miles....

which

be

suppose

to

tinuous

in

the

escarpments

similar,

eighty

and

in

plateaus

impossible

are

points

sea-level.

‘“‘The

are

Galway

to

mountains

little

of

considerable

of

above

a

shore

are

there

in

feet

and

County,229

the

plain

600

reaches

to

of

these

the

coal

hydrogen

without

some

and addi-

tion. There Northem

are

also

Ireland

several in

which

not the

very coal

extensive is

coal-fields

bituminous,

that

in is,

266

FREDERICK

ordinary

coal

coincide

a

rich

exactly

similar

in

with

by

the

sandstone

on a

to be found east of such Mohill.

blue

Large

surface

of

to

same

the

been

But

here.

This

is

as

well

as are

formation,

to

valleys

direction

have

deposits.

coal,

fragments

the

coal

of

even

limestone

of

in

coal

occur

not

does

stratification

southem did

belonging

coal-field

blocks

the

of

large

clay

the

Their

process

that

fact

and

that

away

washing

shown

hydrogen.

ENGELS

the

south-

Belturbet

of

discovered

and

by

well-

sinkers in this area of the drift; and in some cases the quantity of coal was so considerable that it was thought that deeper shafts must lead to a coal-bed. (Kane, The Industrial Resources of Ireland, 2nd edition, Dublin, 1845, p. 265.) It

is obvious

that

Ireland’s

it begins directly after the ed. A country whose coal

country

larger

a

for

when

rich

long

time

the

latter

in

is

near

placed

a

to remain country

larger

sentence, pronounced carried out in this century. We shall the English assisted nature by crush-

industrialised.

years ago, was see later, moreover, how ing almost every seed millions

the

for

deposit-

nature

by

country

origin;

were

eroded,

is condemned

farming

ancient

of

strata

are

deposits

coal,

the

is

misfortune

carboniferous

of

That

Irish

of

as

industry

soon

as

ap-

it

peared.

almost

exclusively

interested

chiefly

which

Belfast,

200 of

ly in

Secondary and Tertiary layers*?! occur in the north-east; amongst these we are in the beds of red marl in the vicinity of

recent

More

contain

Ireland

between

Ice Age. It is known

that

in

which

low-lying

Europe

were

temperature protruding which

island

themselves which When

from

had the

been ice

by in

of

the

to

these

glaciers

detached the

that

in

carry

the

there which

valleys

of

layer

General-

an era of

a

low

such between

the

with

glaciers

to

separate

rocks

of

all

mountains,

other

was

latitudes

used

filled

Icebergs

and and

the

were

sea.

from

rocks

a

with

medium

and

tops the

thickness

Antrim.

Epoch

sea,

Europe

a

geological developments Carboniferous Period and

the

of

to

overlaid

County

Tertiary

mountain down

melted,

chalk

whole

lands

submerged

extended

rock-salt

the

the

after

prevailed

and

important end of the

the

the

the

pure

almost

p. 554), basalt which covers the speaking, there are no (Jukes,

feet

debris

out

were

to

sizes

sea.

deposit-

HISTORY

process

ed—a

267

IRELAND

OF

still

daily

on

occurring

coasts

the

of

polar

regions. During the

the

Ice

Age,

was

tops,

mountain

submerged

submergence may not have average of 1,000 feet below the

granite

mountain

submerged

Ireland

If

mountain

1,200

had

been

chains

submergence decreased

their

only

feet,

south

sea.

exception The

of

degree

must

Dublie

of

submerged have

by

number,

have

of

been

groups

extreme

tips

These

islands

a

submergence

would

the

would

islands around A still greater

of Galway.

these

at

only

feet,

exposed.

to

made until,

500

only

remained

have

most

the

the

by

semi-circular from Dublin

would

the

feet.

would

then have formed two a wide strait extending

with

been the same everywhere, but an the present level can be accepted;

chains

over

by

too,

Ireland

have

smaller

2,000

of

risen

and

above

the

water. * As

the

submersion

and

mountain

the

older

the

depositing

whole

the

away

by

it--all

covering

area

the the

by they

the

smooth

out

carried

to

the sea-bed by icebergs from the shore. The layer

to

clean

plains much

of

there

of

followed

on

the

Ice

water. Pieces fine fragments

of

rock

eroded

of

rock

scraped

pushed

stones, above

but

sea

and

gradually

in

this

and

gravel,

ice

were

slowly

the

sharp-edged

sand,

the

which formed

Age

way

their

valleys—earth,

within

limestone

subsequently

and

as

the

swept

been

peculiar

covered

glaciers

was

this

have

drift

islands

through

worn

proceeded,

them;

the

of

mountain

powerfully

rocks,

must

slopes

rock

of

from

slowly

deposited

on

detaching themselves way varies according

to circumstances and contains loam (originating from argillaceous slate), sand (originating from quartz and granite), limestone gravel (derived from limestone formations), marl (where finely-crumbled limestone mixes with loam) or mixtures of all these components; but it always contains a

mass sharp, * miles

of

Ireland

are

sea-level;

1,001-2,000 above

stones

ranging has

0-250 5,798

feet

sea-level.

all

of

up

to

an area feet

are above

sizes,

colossal of

above

sometimes

erratic

32,509

sea-level;

square

English feet

82

are

11,797

sea-level;

501-1,000

rounded,

boulders,

above

square

miles

sometimes

which

13,243

miles.

251-500 sea-level;

are

are com-

over

square

feet 1,589

2,001

above

are feet

268

FREDERICK

moner the

in

Ireland

Alps

and

During

sea,

this

most the

here. all

Big

the

with

the

a

one

commonly

the

stone

slopes.

in

rocks,

as

as

far

over

originated

appears as the

granite

as

south-east

rarely

gravel

apart from granite, are

they

Bay

this

for

strewn

especially

Galway

extending

and

field;

mountains

of

are

and

limestone

every

nearly

of

Limestone

them,

extensively

also

the

more

and

valleys,

are

side

plain

the

called

in

near

all

thicknesses

usually

local

northern

Mountains

Galty

is

other

found

the in

mountain

the

or more

of

be

From

on

limestone

of

lot

to

naturally

into

stratum

blocks

varying

extend

occurring

frequently

lowlands,

from.

up

high

whole

limestone,

exceptions

few

plains,

found

the

between

re-emergence of the land from the surface was given roughly its present little washing away appears to have

Ireland,

all

often

or

Plain

North-German

Jura.

then;

cover

the

subsequent

In

reason

is

in

newly-formed

place

drift

also

the the

structure. taken

than

ENGELS

far

Mallow

(County

Cork).

same

The north of the country height above sea-level as

deposit,

to

originating

be

mountain

chains

plentifully

in

The south-west in

of

do

Sweden

trails

and

than

in

Laune

mountain in

I remember Killarney

the

appears

and

valley

particularly and

more

Black

is

parallel

This

slopes

Oberhasli

seeing

(in

less

Killarney.

unmistakable,

Only

or

south.

near

rocks,

Silurian

more the

valley

the

and

Ireland.

mainly

various

through

on

tracks

common

local,

the

running

Flesk

glacier

are

toms

the

from

between

found

to the similar

is covered with drift the central plain; a

bot-

in

here

and

the there

sharply-stamped Valley

and

the

iceof

Gap

Dunloe).

emergence

The

seems

to

have

time

connected

also

with

larity Ireland with

has the

the

so

been by

dry

Ireland.

between

At the

land

least

the

Continent:

a

emergence

of

less

be

to

connect

kind

of

than

not this

that

the

seems

the

only

lands

can

large

mammoth, reindeer,

240 Ireland

feet

the

over

with

Irish

so the

way

giant In

and

but simi-

explained. in

present

a

for

the

be

on.

Scotland,

Age

Continent,

mammals

and

Ice

was

Britain

with

extinct

the

after

only these

of

following

or

during

considerable land

fauna

cave-bear,

enough

the

of

common stag,

the

fact,

an

level

one

would of

less

HISTORY

269

IRELAND

OF

360

feet

would

of

ljand.*

The

fact

the

Ice

than

bogs

Age

around the

that

at

than

with

join

coast,

lowest

Ireland

and

layers

and

Wales

the

of

are

which

with

a

to

emerged

present 1s proved tree trunks and

upright

the

Ireland

by

higher

the

neighbouring

bridges

level

after

peat

underwater

roots

identical

wide

occur

which

every

in

peat

inland

all

detail

with

bogs.

r

an

From entirely

agricultural

formed

to

thanks

its

with

which

have

covered

lime,

it

is

greatly

of

from

the

all

a

The

in

are

underlying

is

to

the

soil,

be

plenty

found

limestone

one

1f

of

whose

to this mineral

the of

these,

pieces

of

can

it

be

say lime-

apart

everywhere—quite

bed—so

an

but

rocks,

of

sand

granites

contributing

and

here,

barren

Finnish

variety

life;

which

the

in the

still

is almost

Germany,

variety

and

soil

Age,

and

corresponding

lacking sizes

Ice

is not

North

of

vegetable

for

the

of

origin,

part

loam.

with

Ireland’s

Scandinavian

contributed

required

stone

drift

large

light

fertile,

view,

of

limestone

a

such

provides

elements

and

Scottish,

decomposition

soil,

the

from

slate the

extremely

point

added

quite

easily. When

the

well-known

English

agronomist,

toured Ireland in the 1770s, he him more: the natural fertility

manner

not

did of

the

Arthur

Young,

know what soil or the

amazed barbaric

peasants

in which the soft, sandy, loam soil’? In the “‘Golden Vale”

cultivated prevails where the of Tipperary and

it. “A light, land is good at also elsewhere

ary all. he

found:

same

“the

parable whole

sort

land

way

sandy

of

through

mentioned:

{

extraordinary

reddish

tillage”.

for

the

examined fertility,

From

same

loam

in

and

as

already

described,

in

the

direction

vein

of

red

sandy

rich

it

I have

there, several fine

and

fields,

turnip

land

of

often

it

found

as ever

“the

so

I have

loam

incom-

Clonmel,

to

be

of

an

I saw’.

Further: “The ains,

rich

S ee

15 d

land

Tipperary,

., *

No

to

M ap

reaches by

15 a

spec ia lly

in

of

from

Kilfenning,

,

S t ie lers

I re land

Charleville,

a

line

at

the

foot

of

, . , of

twenty-five

miles,

the and

mount-

across

.

Thi s map a s w e ll as as 1868 Hand a t l ear ly p ic t ure t he gro und s t ruc t ure v ery c l

270

FREDERICK

of

to

Ardpatrick

from richest

in

miles

five

break

this

twelve

long,

barrels, in

then

they

take

ten

ever

‘the deep,

feet

the

for

for

everything.

as

such

is

bullock,

tillage,

for

reddish

is

whole,

or and

to

enough Were

such

purpose

same

time soil

is

the

land, soil

wish;

equally

well

a

word,

and

in

you

appearance,

will

it

would

a ever

in |

will

word

saw,

for

sheep,

for

every so

be

the

fat

believe

can

a

is

three

and

and

richest

can

before

an

beggarly

sound

it

to

inches

cabbages,

you

beans,

for

the

dry

to

mountains;

of

eighteen

for

it

every

into

so

It

carrots,

for

the

wheat,

examine

roots

the loam,

brown.

well,

at

has

land

40

ten

poor,

good....

upon

is

to the

which

the

very

they

take

grow

Limerick,

sandy

applicable for

are

they

County

putrid,

upon

and

the

refreshes

beans

country

I think,

turnips,

must

YOU country,

a

till

When

an acre, or

barrels

crop; crops

“‘The

a tract

Adair,

Shannon....

get 20 extra

an

which

the

Oliver,

exceedingly

largest

.-

the

colour

turnips

beans,

Castle in

the

miles.”

about



of?

crumbling,

do and

heard

to

that

sixteen

Maag,

and

ploughing,

more;

oats

soil

finest

mellow,

horse

of

near

Further,

one

the

down

reckon

upon

sow one crops of

on

oats,

first

not

do

succession,

barbarians

rich,

and

broad,

sow

Limerick,

of

Corcasses

two

they

miles

four

is the

and

up,

land

common

within

country

the

ENGELS

for

crop

a

that rich

and

fertile.”

the

On

river

near

Blackwater

Mallow,

are tracts of flat land in some places one quarter of a mile grass everywhere remarkably fine.... It is the finest sandy land I have anywhere seen, of a reddish-brown colour, would yield the greatest arable crops in the world, if in tillage; it is five feet deep, and has such a principle of adhesion, that it burns into good brick, yet it is a perfect sand.... The banks of this river, from its source to the sea, are “there

broad;

the

equally

remarkable

“Friable,

sandy

the

soils

best

in

Roscommon

beauty

for

loams,

dry

the

abound

but

kingdom, particularly

in

called

more

common

from

Gibraltar

narrow

slips

or

of

hear

a

Young’s in

the

*

pp.

through to

Petersburg,

Arthur

135,

judgement

banks

sea

the

of

the

met

coast.

with

Nor

in

Shannon

in

England, and

Germany,

nowhere

they

form

and sheep. Tipperary and The most fertile of all are the

so common

is

soil.”—

of

and

in

did

yet

Poland,

Ireland,

ever

I

Clare,

and

quite

except

meet

for

with,

on

the

soil

of

Ireland

is

summarised

sentences:

Young,

143,

them. the

fertility

common,

soil.’’*

following

28,

upon

hillocks,

of

chalky

is

tillage

France,

Spain,

and

are very

for

pastures of Limerick, and the Corcasses.... Sand, which

bullock

prospect,

of fertile,

154,

A

Tour

165;

in Vol.

Ireland,

2,

Part

3 II,

vols.

p.

4.

London,

177...,

Vol.

2,

HISTORY

was upon

I

‘If

say

that

By

the

over

Part

II,

I recollect

3.)—‘‘As

Ireland

has

on

travel-book;

Wakefield

seldom

chalky

soil

the

In

England

as

the

those

The

Irish

call

as

[reland England

well,

converted employed

luxuriant

amongst

great

springing

Edward London,

wildest

north

not up

of

Wakefield, 1812,

2

the

a

from

Antrim of

in

there

surface

or

An

a

is

likewise

result

are

of

better-

in

Young’s

of

coast

the

and

a

soils);

has

already products

soil.

fertile

‘...tenacious

some

parts

never as

in

be

useful

clays, Essex,

of

meet

might

are

sand

the

highly

soil (it 1s

loam

as

is,

the

sea

of

with... real clay

in

parts to

be

several

of

gravel is

production,

and

is

that will always be and peat bogs certain-

considerably.

even

here

and

There

in

are

there

Wakefield

even The

proof

of

throws

out

little highly

unexpected-

furthest

extensive

1s

Donegal

cultivation

of

as

this

fertility,

soil. in

Ireland

calcareous

vols.

9.)

on

limestone

sufficient

soil

p.

the

basalt,

worst),

wealth Mountains

poor

in

2,

two

the

of

nature

turf

of

itself

thrive

portion

the

surface

in

the only

in

clay;

mountains.

is

in

I could

north;

in

for

(Vol.

Englishman

layer

the

yet every county, fertile tract

the

highly

the

does

‘A

in

a

in the

plant

fertile

valleys

found

source

II,

produce

former

advantage.’’

the

land

fertile

on

Part

quantities

Limestone

“‘The

a

into with

reduce

*

case.

2,

the

a

soils

not

but

any

in

large

Suffolk,

loamy

everywhere.

found

ical,

all

(Vol.

recorded

occurs

are

not

agree,

Oxfordshire,

High

soil

those

which

in

found

the

than

chalk

soils

of

fuller

with

of

chalky

throughout

flax

(the

is

acre

it

Ireland.”’

remarks

improving

covered

of

His

disparity

that

tor

decomposition

such

age,

inland

yet

idea

an

turnips.

fertility,

favour

and

I would

of

England,

work.*

Sand

is unknown

and

ly

little

whole.

mentioned,

of

ly

both

whole,

soil,

a crop

off

in

general

Ireland

the

inland

in

Wakefield,

and

found

land

advantage.”

extensive

the

transported

the

excellent

feed

271.)—‘“‘Natural

a

valuable

found

on

i Ireland

a

such

form

toured

in

more

ordered,

been

much

and

certainly

can

I

Edward

observations

so

as

is

an

of

ox

p.

2,

(Vol.

agronomy,

in

or no

little

far

an

fat

kingdoms,

1808-10,

In

versed his

two

characteristics

may

Ireland.”’

the

kingdoms,

the

you

which

in

p.

name

to

way,

uncommon acre

271

IRELAND

OF

Account

subsoil,

of

without

Ireland,

a luxuriant herbany considerable

Statistical

and

Poltt-

2/2

FREDERICK

depth.

land

bullocks of

season,

wettest

one

seen

incapable

I have

on

ing

species

this its

the

case

the

to

determined

system is

of

its

of

a

presents caucasses’ substratum the

of

the

‘In

a

in

succession.

venture

of

the

can

land

be

injured

by

no

not

suited

is

but

sizes,

many

away

There

of

to

an

to

loam

kind

of

which,

if

years

in

several

for

tillage,

and

I will

be

on a

miser-

sheep-pastures.

This

lies

tillage

and

a

directly bears

excellent

occur

water streams

with

in

in

found

in

west,

with partic-

depressions winter,

rivers.

In

fissures

although

the in

of

summer the

lime-

“the

richest

grazing-ground.

firm

omission

or

the

lime-

mixed

the

underground

caucasses,’’

the

in

only

grass

thick

with

fill

luxurious

is

another loam

and

turloughs—shallow

through

‘Independently

“wud

grazing

(Vol. 1, p. 80.) states that there

which

is

heavy

producing

connected

Ireland

to

is

sandy

corn

out

throw

it makes

by

Mayo,

leaving

there

dry,

in

of

and....*

drains

Tipperary

friable,

adapted

layer

Beaufort**

visibly

**

surface

80.)

clover

this

75-76.

the

79,

further

in

*

the

Shannon,

though

pp.

is

it

not

is

and

had

clumsy

land

land

different

it

the

the

grain,

ularly

in

this

for

and

would

land,

of

of

Dr.

soil

occurs,

soil

nature

a season too wet, or a summer too some of the vales, may be accounted soil carried thither from the upper grounds by calcareous, so that the very richest manure is below, without subjecting the farmer to any

thinnish

improves

stone,

1,

(Vol.

a

white

Some

plough;

experiences

subsoil

over

crop

able

a

if

by

Fergus

is

These districts are called ‘the as distinct from Young]; the the sea, which seems to partake

by

dark,

well

the

deposition The

stone,

state,

equally seldom

spread

If

is

a

of

say,

the

labour.”

Limerick

of

richness

to

rain.

thus

produced

by

such

as

productive,

marsh. Wakefield

stratum;

districts.

Where

the

This

throughout

up

turned

the

of

in

soil.

of

other

fatten-

even

found

appears

effects

deposited

upper

clean

It

The by

the

silt, the

of

consisting

preserved

for

blue

saw

it

equally

a

of by

and

Clare,

banks

but

be

particular.

bad

the

On

designated

counties

land,

dry.

in

to

is

ever

I

that

the

kind,

and

rapidly foot,

ploughing.

of

rich

Meath

appearance a

that

a horse’s many inches

of

not

Galway,

conspicuous,

counteract

qualities

depth

of

loam

cultivators.

is

Ireland,

parts

different

the [so

of

stone,

180

of

print

were

soil

richest

so

weight the

there

throughout

is

fertility

land

rich

some

in

exhibit is

where

the

of

Roscommon,

places

and

the

of

receiving

ENGELS

the

continues,

Wakefield

the

counties

manuscript.

of

Tipperary,

According

Limerick,

to Wakefield

bumet”’.—Ed.,

Revd.

Beaufort, Quoted

in

Dr,

Wakefield,

Memoir Vol.

1,

of

p.

36.

a

Map

of

Ireland,

1792,

pp.

HISTORY

273

IRELAND

OF

In Longford there is a farm called crops of potatoes without manure. Some parts of the County of Cork are uncommonly fertile, and upon the whole, Ireland may be considered as affording land of an excellent quality, though I am by no means prepared to go the length of many writers, who assert, that it is decidedly acre for acre richer than Roscommon,

England.”

which

last

observation,

that in

is

natural

England.

the

last

he

not

part

in

1849,

to

about

the

country

than

cultivation—

of

Young

states

merely in

Ireland

than

Wakefield.

Cazrd,

there.

a

Young

productive

greater

is

contradict

Mr.

the

of

soil

above.

state

England;

the

famine,

said

in

of

more

is

on

rests

Young,

quoted

present

their

agriculture

afterwards

stricken

in

does

agronomist,

improving

soil

higher

far

fertility

This

After Scottish

of

taken

against

opinion,

Ireland’s

naturally

the

directed

Young’s

that

each

England’s,

which

of

say

not

eight

81.)

misunderstanding does

Meath.

produced

p.

1,

(Vol.

The

and

Longford,

Kill,

Granard

Robert

Sir*

to

Ireland

a

In

on means

publication

west of apart from

a

sent

Peel

report

soon

issued

Ireland—the

worst

extreme

north-

the

west: was

much

The

interior

of

and

dry;

‘I

the

soil

very

constant

It

favourable

is

abundance

gravel

dry

lime

of

beneath

the

also

Caird

everywhere,

that

confirms

greater

“The

land

limestone.

except The

*

The

in

best

it

this

of

sheep fields

small! of

In

part

for

too

the

in

good

old

any for

manuscript

the

rock

part

of

of

tillage,

word

The

as

sand

and

consists

of

Lough

of

500

acres)

“‘is

undulating

friable,

superior

Scotland

but

to

weeds.

value.”

(a

are

necessary

it and

itself,

a

disadvantages.

extirpate

north

grass

stony

causes

climate

and

Westmeath

farm

land.

fertile

character

renders

to

region

cattle—dry,

rich

patches,

7s

the

County

farm”

and of

in

fine

the

of

but

efforts

greatest

the

of

general

advantages

crops,**

the

of

its

humidity

both

are

surface,

extent

and

both

persevering

the finest pasture land. Of (County Mayo) he writes:

feeding

The has

green

and

and

an

great level,

friable.

which

grass

for

vigorous

very

is

and

so

find

country

vegetation,

very

employ

to

surprised the

about

to

Corrib

the

finest

land,

all

we

anything

on

have,

I at

present

remember.

one

half

it

“Ministry”

of

appears

might

above

be

the

“Sir’”’.—Ed.

**

carrot,

grasses

“Green

crops’?

beetroot, and

garden

embrace

tumip plants.

and

all

cultivated

potato,

that

fodder

is,

crops,

everything

as

except

as corn,

well

274

FREDERICK

brought

profitably

being

we note

Finally

fourth

with

the

are

again which

island,

two

has

in

to

rise

naught’,***

The

provinces

six

the

millions

proper. there of

is

still

more

In

five

fact,

cultivated soil,

is

to

Rocks,

two

say,

about

better

could

degree.

be

age.

the

While

watersheds

*

of

** ** dark

history

The

This

above de

of

Ireland.222

as

river

or

He

main

of of

these,

of

to

is

subsoil.

Rural

are

capable In

the

West

wrote

counties found

of

What

be

seen

but

to

later, the

in

disadvant-

coast,

of

the

plain

for

17-18,

all arise

alone

as a

reports

England,

low-

bogs

of Ireland

6,

the

carrying

peat

England

of

Edinburgh,

also

mostly

travel

on pp.

Economy

but

the

basins

also

are

French. will

are

point

millions

another

extensive

Scheme, 1850.

Connaught,

in

that Ireland’s extraordinary

along

watersheds.

the

and

Ireland

impenetrable clay, sand, completely

has

mainly

Thus

quotations the

agree an

to

heavy loose

are not

rivers the

in

tenth

remainder—that

ingredients

Ireland

are

Lavergne, from

expression,

mountains

of

chemical

But

Plantation

a

millions

calcareous

authorities fertility

sea.

to

The

with

of

inland

the

on

agriculture

Translated *

land.

land,

in

eight

two

England humidity

about

Ireland,

contains about

about

mountains

hectares

that

it

to

of

cover

Con-

since to

fertility

of

or

equal

with

.

aspect

devil

division

bogs

Here

343.)

its

the

Edinburgh,

Leonce

Ireland,

in

out

The

Caird,

1850-51.

(P.

the

amount

the

admit

resembles

Scotland.

Munster,

of

embracing

frightful

to

natural

Ireland

rich

occur.

therefore

of

the

occupied

occupy

that all elements

especially

condition



is

English

mountains

Investment.

for

the

indifferent

between

seeds

Connaught,

Kerry,

larger

millions

are

water

inland,

eight

of

country—is

only

the

any

of

of

‘Go

and

in

tenth

more

not

do

and

and

much

The two extremes of impermeable, and

permeable,

rain

another

conceived?

its structure. completely

the

Clare,

Highlands

equal

bogs

not

This,

lying,

least

England....

We see therefore contains all the

soil

and Ulster

and

the

half

which

north-west, province

hectares,

lakes,

millions

with without

the

proverb,

Leinster,

at

the

of

the

south-east

out Even

10].

superior

and

than only

9,

[pp.

hectares.

national

is

and,

not all, however, equally good; greater than in England. Extensive

surface;

the

lakes.

is

unsightly

hectares,

of

It

that

parts,

of

of

rapidity

remarkable.’’*

Donegal,

of

the

or

other,

very

is

comprehending

worst

its

includes

itself,

Ireland,

of

and

millions

given

The

recovers

authority**:

counties

even,

plough....

pasture,

good

French

adjacent

and

the

subsoil

divisions

the

of

Wales,

a

two

the

“Of

a

under

on this limestone sown, reverts to

land

ENGELS

Field

on

The

the

Times

121. and

Scotland

1855.

owes

darkest

its

origin

period

in

not

to

the

entire

the

HISTORY

acres or

1,576,000 depressions shallow

moss

lake and

posing

use

for

these

basins As

can

only

into

arable

land

this,

most peat

Apart

from

these

low-lying

moor.

mountain damp

climate

British

is

mussels.

fresh-water

ment

Isles.

the

bogs,

there

are one

Wherever

are

them the

or

flat

lime

is

due

to

with

fluence

rain

of

where

the

ridges

of

north

to

charcoal—a and

mist

mountain

south

abundance

and

were

conditions the

layer

1,254,000

wherever

on the map of Ireland. Yet, no means hopelessly lost to we

time

see

shall

million

hectares

mentioned

what

of

by

nich

the

spread

Derby;

the

the

moors

cover

are

ranges

in-

slopes

England

and

mountain

the from

fruits

some

are

can

these,

of

marked

and

the

by in two

contemptuously

land’?

produce

in

found

the peat bogs of Ireland are agriculture; on the contrary,

“indifferent

Lavergne,

the

were

under down

Such

substantial

a

in of

in the 17th century provide the iron

Northern

as

of

to

dividing far

acres

summits

flat

favourable.

as

Besides

beauties

formed

gradually

chain

almost

peat

bogs.

deforestation

peculiar

almost

of

develop-

ore.

iron

in

shells

peat

are

deforested—and this occurred extensively and the first half of the 18th century

works

the

these

in of

soil

content

their

for of

rich

result the

of

The

its

each

only

agriculture

of

edges.

material

decom-

their

and

cent)

within

their

moors,

their

marl

per

90

Thus

are

with

system

reclaim

to

of

up

present

mainly

exists

These

and

gradually filled

the

gradually

cent

These

north-German

With

basins

per

5

were were

our

with

lake

from

the

and

cutting.

former

with

which

plants

turf

(varying

in

are largely which were once overgrown with

peat bogs. land, most of

covered

troughs

marsh

cultivation

of

are

remains.

is

275

IRELAND

OF

given

manage-

correct

ment.

Ireland’s and

Stream

and

make

west

the

the for

mild

(Vol. for

sea

is

determined

prevailing

summer

Wakefield

month

climate

winters lasts

1, p. bathing.

far

by

her

south-west and into

221), Frost

cool

winds

The

provide

summers.

October

is there is rare

position.

which,

In

Gulf

warmth the

south-

according

regarded as and of short

to

the best duration,

276

FREDERICK

snow

usually

weather

melts

prevails

and Cork, from the thrives

open

the

evergreen potatoes bitten

first

in

than

average more

that

average

this

the

The

leaden

Irish is

fresh

come

replaced

immediately

in

not

the rain lasts for days, as have the chronic air it has

the

inhabitants,

when

more

sharper,

a

has

The

on

the

Roman,

Irish

climate

(in

scarcely

of

England. than

the

clouds.

on

more In the

a

by

than

spite

of

English.

continual

of

drizzle

continental

clouds

sharp

quickly

quickly,

and

they

if

showers.

the

and

situ

sky

sunshine

do

even

And

gives

orbis)

is

in

an

like

succeed

there

Mela,

De

rain

and

equally

and

Pomponius

suffers

frost-

it does in late autumn, it does in England. The weather, like acute character, it moves in

more

woman’s face: here also rain suddenly and unexpectedly English boredom.

their

also

Ireland

contrasts;

sudden

Wakefield’s

leaving

Atlantic

bring

past

drive

In

Ireland

days

in

sea-breezes

other

been

pleasanter

causes

often

and

inches, which is conyet is definitely lower

West

them

but

down

the

arbutus

not

35

Cheshire

make

had

average,

of

Kerry

to

used

still

heavy

least

is decidedly

mostly

the

hand,

the

of

and

which

unexpectedly,

not

other

whole

climate sky

sky;

the

rainfall is at than England’s

the

for

England

April

they

Lancashire

of

the

all winter—and

On

is

trees.

were

Spring

of

country-residence

laurel,

substantial

the

downpour

powerful

Ireland’s siderably

in

1740.

since

and

land.

inlets

and protected places, myrtle

and

south

in

open

the

high

feet

55),

into

peasants

the

a

mentions

16

p.

grow

plants

the

in

the south-west in certain other

and

1,

low-lying

to

trees

Vol.

the

winter

(Wakefield

into

stable-brooms,

the

open

here,

grows

it

time,

are

which north;

in

where

on

immediately

throughout

ENGELS

each

is

none

of

us

the

oldest

the

first

Irish other

the

grey

report century of

our era: “‘Above Brittaime equall, with shores

sown,

but

sweete, and

so

that

aboundant

the

they

bee

“Coeh

ad

if

is Ireland, evelong, of

Cattell not kept

of

almost a evyll

Grasse

may from

in

like

of

ayre ts

which

small

parte

feedying,

to

space but on rypen things

not onelie of the daye

they

burste

rancke

fyll

with

both sides that are but

also

themselves, grazing

over-

long.”’

herbis

non

maturanda

laetts

modo

semina sed

iniqui,

etiam

verum

dulcibus!

adeo

”’

We

luxurtosa find

this

HISTORY

part

amongst

Mr. and

difficult

Ireland

Cornell

to

gather

“Its

translated

into

modem

Professor of History University, America.

Smith,

in and

in

the

harvest

formerly

of

reports

He

wheat

of

English

a

in

by

Oxford that it is

large

part

of

seems

to

to

continues:

[Ireland]

supply

of

others

Goldwin

now

277

IRELAND

OF

with

way

natural

the

produce

to

its

of

commercial

grazing

prosperity

and

dairy

the

farms

be

population

England.’’*

From

how

has

often

especially is

to Goldwin Smith and up to the present day, this assertion been repeated—since 1846,? 24

Mela

a

by

noisy

condemned

bread

but

by

chorus

her

climate

Englishmen

with

destiny of the Irish people the ocean to make room in

can

It climate

seen

be

to

is

climate

for

agriculture.

stage

plete

our

for

how

only

are

observations,

when

it

here

Ireland

sheep!

on

facts

question.

as

insofar

at

only

rain

and

the

political

measurements,

Rain

of

cows

for

establish

a topical concerns us

purpose;

and

Ireland

unravel

the

landowners—that

to provide not Irishmen with meat and butter, and that the is, therefore, to be brought over

to

that

Irish

of

their

how

much

falls.

Here

agronomical

considers

that

it

is

not

is

falls

Irish indeed

important

present

secondary

of

the

And

incom-

importance

so

as are most

important

judgements

important. Arthur

Young

damper

than

bearing

qualities

and hay in

England;

England.

lighter

up

than

the

of

stubble-land, in the next He

this

is

soil.

of

the

speaks

of

cases

unploughed, summer, a thing of left

mentions

further

grown

that

in

even and so

considerably

grass-

amazing when

turnip-

produced a rich harvest of which there is no example

that

drier

is

cause

the He

Ireland

the

lands;

Irish

weeds

1s much

wheat and

grass

spring

management, and the harvests are so wet troublesome to bring in that revenue suffers greatly. (Young’s Tour, Vol. 2, p. 100.) At the same time, however, he points out that the soil in Ireland counteracts this dampness of the climate. It is genin

*

abundance

Goldwin

London,

mask of

Ve

shall

Smith,

1861.—What

of

the

under

touch

of

on

justifies

English

again

or

the

later.

best

and

amazing

history, both

History

more

is

“‘objectivity”’,

professor

Irish

the

Irish in

Character,

this

policy

hypocrisy

work,

in of

Ireland, the

Oxford

which,

liberal

the

under

and the

ignorance bourgeois?

278

FREDERICK

stony,

erally

and

reason

this

for

lets

water

the

ENGELS

more

through

easily. ‘Harsh,

met

[in

in

of

rocks

here

thin

her

2,

in

to

his 1645)224

own

periods

of

two

scarcely

those

lands

have

the

pp.

IJ,

water to

he

three

be

most

very

falls

full

cracks

of

or

year,

to

open occur, as

all the

each

the

providing and

shelter

the

Mstory

years.

12

to

south

the

1635,

when

for

the

cattle.

(10,878

the

up

Ireland, or four

of three

usually

in

Dublin

is

usually

round.

lasts

dry

over

and

fine,

people

had

more in

rare,

the and

because

years

Yet

for

freezes

so

cattle

of

heavy

difficulty

1,

Vol.

(Wakefield,

south

and

summer,

and

were

to

west west

south-east,

as

frequently

frequent

in

whole north

most

and

winter in

as

spring

spring in

p.

in

216

rarely

west and

the

and

then

and

winter; it is twice

east.

In

prevail. it

occurs

north-east

as

Pre-

north-

and when

of

73:37

east).

came

south-west

summer,

from

was

winds

north-east

likewise,

meteoro-

proportion

north

and

(Natural

years,

50

east

south-west,

autumn

when,

period

6,329

Rutty

accurate

over

and

against and

Dr.

made

stretched

this

autumn and most frequent

is

Dublin)

of

winds

century,

last

which

During

west

winds

the

of

County

1765.

and

vailing

most

in

observations

1716

twice

fissures

observations

which

of

March

year

all

beginning

of

logical

East

imagin-

following. }

In

west

a

only

comprehensive

earlier

Liffey

the

the

do

the

and

autumn it is fine again. Very dry summers are dearth never occurs because of drought, but mostly of too much rain. It seldom snows on the plains,

snow

But

weather becomes rainy; there are seldom three consecutive dry days in summer; and

the

in

the

turf

late

remain

rarely

with

beautiful

not

upon

cultivated.

limestone

of

through quickly. the climate a very

days;

10

English

soil

as

Dr. Boate (Natural History the winters as mild, with

every

in

be

summarises

time. describes frost

to

known

devotes

which

(a

stone)

not

and

softest

are

from

3-4.)

is

excess

England

of

could

work,

different

much

mold,

or once

but then than two

clays

without

verdure;—those

limestone

chapter

the

never

to

difficult

quite

with

Part

which let the Wakefield

only

upon

fell

and

loams,

are

they

clothed of

(Vol.

strong

but

sister-island,

are

The

rain

Ireland,

covering

able.”

Ireland];

much

with

rocks

stoney,

tenacious,

uncommon clays. If as

is

frequent

HISTORY

as are

autumn

in

even,

in

London,

in

summer,

Even

the

air,

some

parts

that

in

England

at

had

that

in

hot

damper

the

fifty

in

is

autumns:

again

London;

England,

have

sugar,

which

in

area

where

the

16

in

in

each

month

inches):

the

the

except

aspect

and

23

cold,

22

ten

years

winters:

27.31;

12.07.

June:

p.

1,

24.15;

22.27;

January:

14.69;

Average

the

years

ten

they

extend

many

stations.

that,

of

1862,

third

the the

30.18

These

for

23.36

which

1s

rain

fell

1811

(in

23.49;

21.67;

October:

13.54;

year:

were

and

November:

Apnil:

in

February: (Wakefield,

dry. Kane (Industrial Resources, p. 73) gives an average of 30.87 inches for 6 years in Dublin and Symons (English Rainfall) puts it at 29.79 inches for 1860-62. Because of the fleeting nature of local showers in Ireland, such measurements mean very little unless

191).

July:

than

Botanical of

1802

between

wet

changeable

amount

total

22 little

and

changeable

mild

late

further,

dry

of

the

of

summers: a wet,

more

16

London;

12

and

following

22.47; September: May: 19.50; March:

20.12; 12.32;

in

December:

August:

Vol.

Dublin,

are

etc.,

considerably damper and milder than in London. According to measurements made in the Gardens

winds

of

salt,

number

fine,

wet

that

found

completely,

changeable

damper

to

drier,

winter.

than

4

14

is

with

North-Western

would

this

more

further,

frosty,

climate

the

and

little

Irish

meteorological referred to, there were

London,

a 13

on

years a little

equal;

and

in

in

172-81.)

especially he

of

unknown

climate—distribution

is colder

wet,

24

summers

disposal,

data

springs:

than

Eastern

and

Irish

pp.

1,

out

dampness

practice

compare

all

rooms—fits

kept

dry,

in

his

England

dry

and

as

summers,

wet

also In

temperatures

the

soak

a

Vol.

only

Western

the

unheated

Rutty

seasons. or too

at

of

etc.,

kiln-dried,

time

on

been

Western

this,

of

(Wakefield,

which,

year,

the

ruined

result

flour,

be

that

material

description

over

must

London,

If

sugar,

salt,

England.

of

a

As

the winters milder and the summers cooler while on the other hand the air is damper.

could

sure.

his

winter.

com

and

Rutty be

and

more

than

279

IRELAND

OF

This three

first

over is

many

proved

stations

as

the

and

the

average.

are

other

measuring 24.63,

recorded

inches

years

among

unusually

undertaken

things in

rainfall second

The

by

Dublin

28.04,

average

the and

amount

at fact

in the

of

280

FREDERICK

recorded

rainfall

in

years

the

12

by

was not averages

1860-62,

(individual

Symons

stations

in

different

quite

39

varied

parts

inches

Ireland

of

to

according

to

25.45

from

ENGELS

51.44

inches). In his

book frequency

“The

has

itself,

mate....

make

our

would

be

their

the

hay

seed-corn

aid

1791 period

emerged.

In

was

Dublin

mostly

in

approximately

not

he

wet states

Irish

a

serious

as

harvest

soil

English that

days

each

we

all

assistance.”’

(Vol.

that

whole

to

times

2,

time,

of

W.

1804, p. 164.

in

see,

shall

are

wheat;

the

in

concluded

Wakefield

a

for

and

usually

therefore

that

to

due

occasion-

than

scientific

does

he

state

cultivation

of

corn.

nowhere

to

obstacle

follows:

August,

later

existed but

as

fall

the

entirely

losses

incurred

causes,

different

explicitly:

Ireland

of

material climate,

times

quite

rarely little

research,

is

so

and

fertile,

at

Dr.

diligence

the

ensure

would

rain-free

barley,

ready

*

for

harvests

ficiency

At

and

are

early

showers

Irish

In

a proper system of agriculture, of corn for its own use, but a

the

that

from

from

after

enough

finds,

so

week

the

provides

‘The

wet

year 113 to 148—the average Belfast the same average 168 to 205, average 179

more a

considerable

of

during

under

late

autumn

cultivation

of

usually

a

nearly

description

and

barley

After

October.

fact

varied

and and

they

cli-

of

because

vigilance

as

rainfall

our

efforts.’’*

varied 126.

September,

oats

In

then

improved

Wakefield,

October;

1t

it

to

in

that

risky,

of of

zbid.).

ally

that

over

cold

summer

exigencies

number

1802

and

According wheat

the

delayed

frequently

peasants’

amount wetness

the

little

frequent

such

and

the

Londonderry

(Patterson,

in

harvests,

would

between for the

so If

harvests

successful

‘catching’

In

corn

and

as

just

are

a

is

says:

Patterson

the

about

sowing

advisable.

Dr. not

and

notion

spring

springs

always

climate,

showers,

popular

the

our

but

not

is

our

the

Sometimes

sowing

Ireland’s

of

caused

weather,

in

about

relieve

p. of

Europe

Patterson,

England

the it

so

climate

will

produce

superabundance

when

she

may

that

favourable, not only which

stand

in

a may

suf-

be

need

of

61.)

was

course—1812—England

and

An

America,**°

Essay

on

the

and

Climate

was

it

of

at war much

Ireland,

with

more Dublin,

OF

HI S TO RY

to

difficult

America,

com,

2 81

I RELA ND

Rumania,

and

because

the

Russia

and

now

question

this

of

was

corm—corn

import

the

one no

1s rather is

need.

deliver

Germany

climate

Ireland’s

primary

sufficient

meat.

cheap

of

longer

Now And

suited

to

In

oldest

til-

age. Ireland laws,

has

recorded

“sack Fixed

grown

corn

since

ancient

long

before

the

arrival

of wheat” quantities

regularly

other

is of

mentioned

chiefs.*

com

ever

ceasing

and

as

a

way

to

not

suited

grown

1846,

steadily

are

which

west.

to

suited

Besides

the

a

of

most (secret still

market—the

part,

barley

because

is

oats.

grown as of are harvested late

*

Ancient

or

the

good

by

1869.226

See

again

have

pastures.

in

both

given

were

Ireland

If

would

which is

rainfall

years,

it

have

because

been

a

series

in

being only

the

the and

south

summers

wet

of

of

greater,

always

will

do great harm principal grain, it is grown for

1860-62, which is not Ireland’s that too little of

one

grown

October

Laws

Dublin,

published

they

com as sown

nearest mill. For the secret distilleries

the

the

for

principal

Ireland’s

grain

was

and

In 1810 no less than 10 times as much oats was all the other sorts of com put together. As oats after wheat and barley, the harvest is usually in

September

volumes.

was

1725

and

more

wheat-growing—notably

taxation).

of

without

1660

1780;

corn,

of

regions,

only is

then

cattle

often occur there, as between to the wheat. Wheat, however, and Wakefield even complams

lack

battles,

years?

mountains

of

less

since

cultivation

the

potatoes

value. quite

are

to tribal and cultivation of

inferiors

about

the

of

oatmeal

between

to of

advancing

the

over a thousand course there are

proximity

increased

and

and

continual

1725

quantity

and

to

it

from

measurement

invasion,

the

of

her

Englishmen,

of

of

English

for

Of

and

the

greater

the

tributes

because

again

1780

between

the

completely;

decreased

well

in

After

diminished

a definite malt-barley

already wheat,

times.

and

Institutes

printed

for

Alexander Vol.

2,

pp.

Thom

or

the

Invasion,

Anglo-Norman

the

of

Her

239-51.

screpall (denarius) fixed by Dr. Petrie

in

when

weather

Dublin,

of

value

one

49°,

pp.

sack

fine,

Two

and

Office,

Longmans) of

silver. The Architecture 1845,

Mor.

Stationary

(London,

20-24 grains Ecclestastical

usually

Ireland—Senchus

Majesty’s

The

is

in of

1865 wheat

and

was

value of the screpall of Ireland, anterior 212-19.

1 is

to

282

FREDERICK

especially

in

the

south.

And

considerable

amount

of

already

seen

We

have

amount

and

cerned,

corresponds

West

mountains

of

cashire

(in

average

in

Ireland

the from

25.11

in

being

about

40

inches.

same of

In

all

last

is

looks the

landowners

and

all

other

and

dairy

Lan-

inches,

with

in

Bolton,

it

the

varied

from

there

had

they that

at

cries the

interested

some to

France,

she

too

is

which

if

England

but

more

more

is

suited

to

without

being

the

that

Irish

Ireland, soil

of

others

to

and

tillage,

to both.

suited

to

cattle-

compared

with

suited is

Wake-

England’s

because

are

in

occupain

be

finds

and

Ireland

that

parties,

majority—which

England, whole;

parts

cattle-rearing,

cattle-

of

place

and

one

bourgeois,

cattle

to

to

the

suited

natural

the

destined

the

vast

the

to

impartially

has

on

is

the

of

epidemic

Ireland’s

point

until

admirably

similar

matter

English

rearing

that

would

of

suited

an

been

devastation

Ireland

the

most

the

Cheshire

farming

quite

37

corn

counties

cultivated;

since

became

preaching

of

others—the

Compared

but

suddenly

places,

are more

still

the

North

both

cattle-rearing

causing

says

In is

If

instead

by

climate

in

75.02

59.13

wheat,

cattle-raising,

misled

and

Cheshire

particular

Ireland

eranary. If one

in

Symons.)

cattle-plague,

of

which

field

and

in

climate

in

Cheshire,

tion

like

from

wheat-growing.

plague

to

inches;

figures

mainly

the

North-

greater

Windermere

Liverpool the

and

epidemic

perished for

(All

on

carried

in

the

of

much

Westmoreland,

inches,

Ireland,

kinds,

is

that

average being approximately as we saw, it was not quite 39 inches in

43.40

years.

the

with

rainfall

96.03,

cashire

to

a

take

as far as the year is con-

climate,

throughout

entirely

The

average 33.02

can

oats

years 1860-62), than in certain stations in to me, and yet hay is made and oats are grown same years the rainfall varied in South Lan-

the

In

Ireland’s

rain

Cumberland,

known

there.

that of

almost

Coniston

case,

rain.

distribution

England.

of

any

in

ENGELS

cattle-rearing.

Are

we

to

conclude that, the whole of England should be transformed into cattle pastures, and the whole agricultural population be sent into the factory towns or to Amenica—except for a few herdsmen—to

to

France

in

make

room

exchange

for

for

silk

cattle, and

which wine?

are to But

be

that

exported is exactly

HISTORY

what

the

283

IRELAND

OF

Irish

the

English

for

Ireland:

landowners

who

bourgeoisie Goldwin

who

want to put up want to decrease

has

Smith

so

said

yet

the social revolution inherent in tillage to cattle-rearing would be far England. and

In

where

by

even

where

of

prevails,

cottage-farming

tion

of

million:

four

the

It can be seen that national controversy

also

seen,

be

class

in

on

Today

England The

how it

1s

just

needs

eye

to

but

whereto

all

of

the

laws is

of

their

is

writers

fathers

the

of

is

people.

become Ireland.

points It can

the

ruling

of

and

fashion

quickly fit

is

in

itself

political

economy,

they

own

its

and

depend-

Tomorrow

pastures.

cattle

for

Irish

known

in

wheat-growing. only

and

transplanta-

generally

million

a

smack

in

the

to

get

out

also

the

have

worry!

ancient

of

that

small

Irish

opinion

grain

for

IRELAND

ANCIENT

The

the

the

trans-

the

where

mean of

the

needs

perfect

five

Ireland,

this

with

meat—Ireland

existence

in

replaced

mean

would

public

only

England

is

it would

the

And

prevails

,been

the facts of nature between England and

however,

ably—Ireland

agriculture already

extermination

Continent—changes

interests.

enough.

even

England—and

the

plainly

demand

transformation from greater in Ireland than in

have

it

wages

and

this

large-scale

labourers

to a large extent, at most one million;

machinery

plantation

of

England, agricultural

rents

their

very

give

Church,

and

Greece

Rome,

little

and

about

information

Ireland. Instead

spite

there

the

of

still

many

Irish

sixteenth

and

grammars,

glossaries,

law-books.

to the only this

the

which

seventeenth

Irish rich

the

Amongst

printing

time

material, the

and the

centuries,

language

from

when

therefore,

most

lost

other period

exists has

the

important

of

the

poems,

includes

writings

however,

only

this

these

part

a

for

to

began

small of

wars

the

in

and whole

at least from the eighth only in manuscript. For

existed

a

literature,

historical

language

only

in It

exceptions,

few

embraces

native

centuries.

annals

very

abundant

manuscripts

seventeenth

With

literature,

an

exists

is

annals

years,

few

die

out.

Of

available.

are

those

of

284

FREDERICK

Abbot

Tigernach

those

the

of

(died

Four

in

Michael

O’Clery,

a

three

other

which

now

are

from

the

original

of

days

a

Masters only

by

and

were

then

brought

the

the last

exists,

translation Dr. Charles the Annals

year

the of

Flood;

other

bring

valuable

King But

few

element,

even

and

time,

a

the

annals

now);

the

Tigernach,

explains

with

that

all

the

original Annals

a

The

have

critical written

9th

suitable Annals

Ireland

ancestors

descend

in

direct

connection

as

the

with

German

ancestors the

The

(in

which

not it out

is

leave

boldness records

the

of

Great.

legend Ulster

of

2242,

in

the

(approximately 300 national life awoke in

Cimbaoth when new

the

folk-legend, of

folk-

world

landed

or Alexander pages to this

Aeneas

in

into

the

of

Noah,

old

poets

to Ireland, them into

immigrants

only

by

monk-chroniclers.

with

and

devote

altogether; before certain.

endlessly

Troy,

distinguishable his

out

Egyptians and the Phoenicians, of the Middle Ages connected the with

Germans

for

still

formed

spun by

Japheth

was

base

granddaughter

the

Scots,

Moses, the chroniclers Four

which

by

materials in 1856

published

manuscript

Its

begins

before

from

the

order

Masters

Caesair,

the

Ireland.

centuries

Four

line

helped

from

were

They

in of

and provided with an English The earlier editions by part of the Four Masters, and

were

chronological

forty

lost.

Donegal

of

which

10th

when

(antiquarians),

all

collected direction

was

who

all,

untrustworthy in text and translation.? 2? beginning of most of these annals presents the mythi-

legends,

the

the

above

are

The prehistory

and

under

monk,

and

were

last

Donegal

Seanchaidhes almost

Ulster,

of

These

in

Franciscan

having been edited by "Donovan.* O'Connor (the first

cal

those

Masters.

a monastery

1632-36

of Ulster)

1088),

ENGELS

wonderful

the

of

B.C.) Ireland

Scots

are

un-

at

the

end of the last century, and with it new interest in Insh literature and history, just these monks’ legends were counted to be their most valuable constituent. With true Celtic

enthusiasm

was

stories

*

the

and

Annala

Four

O’Donovan.

declared

Rioghachta

Masters. Second

Irish naivete, belief in these intrinsic part of national patriotism,

specifically

an

Eireann.

Annals

an

Edited,

with

edition,

Dublin,

the

of

English 1856,

Kingdom

Translation, 7

volumes

in

of Ireland

by 4°.

Dr.

by

John

HISTORY

and

this

285

IRELAND

OF

the

offered

ship—whose own historical criticism

rest

the

of

Irish has

supercunning

efforts in the are gloriously

world—the

Since

the

come

into

this

of

being

in

for

century

a

Ireland,

complete

agreement

surviving

inscriptions,

which

centuries,

and

that

these

second

ence

to

the

to

third

us

whether

years

hundred

annals;

begin

and

wars,

ing

the

the

of

published,

annals

Almost

all

await

the

insistence

*

of

several

agreed

Government

En,

when

cian

dialect

original

of

the

Arthur

was

O’Connor, later leader of

ancient

the

a

Feargus,

to

the

grasping

English

throne.

of

His

jovial

a

crown

is

chronicle Chartists,

Irish

face,

with

his

the raid-

social

a

life

were

different

through

numerous, day.

of

the

On

English

commission

time is The the Irish

for

Chronicles of People, trans-

of the Phoeni-

naturally

and

an

after

strikingly right

front

a

The

race, pas

and

publisher

fashion, of

the

resembling hand.

the

is O’Connor who descendant of the

ostensible in

Irish,

Celtic

at will. of Feargus

and,

caption :‘*O’Connor—cear-rige, head of his the prostrate people of his nation :‘Soumis, conquered |”’.

to

hfe

or

appears

portrait

during

purpose.

the Phoenician dialect 1822, 2 volumes. The

uncle

Connaught,

several

Ireland

light

chosen

1798228,

of

Kings

handsome,

language

a verse

exile

O’Connors,

Pretender with

is

the

of

the

naive products of that of the Gaal Sciot Iber,

Scythian

manuscript

to

are very

see

the

differ-

begins

new

appoint

lated from the original manuscripts in Scythian language by O’Connor, London,

as

little

antiquarians,

to

opinion

completely

which

Irish

1852

in

of the most the History

One being

a

7th

Scandinavian

obtain

will

and

for our accessions

literature

acquire

they

that oldest

early

annals

reference

law-books,

time

prove

unfortunately,

notice would the law-books.

these

of

the

as

plagues,

has

and

the

of

makes

fruitless deaths,

juridical

would

meaning; many a dry explanations found in still

the

since,

that

whole

It

Petrie

6th

is

spirit

the

the

facts

era. of

later

little

If the

the

our

earthquakes,

but

people.

historical

almost wholly dry notices of

battles,

between

from

credibility

or

researches

O’Donovan

of

critical

through

exists date

report

earlier

expeditions,

everything

more

far

especially

and

centuries

that period they are They contain short, throne,

throwing

already-mentioned

Petrie’s

most

scholar-

nonsense.*

thirties

O’Donovan.

the

English

of

field of philological and enough well known to the

pretext

desired

as arrant

aside

world

his

Underneath

Irish

a man

nephew is

the

chief of [Subdued, not

O’Connor,

vaincus’

the

title,

286

FREDERICK

publishing the

the

ancient

commission

away

when the

of

Petrie

Of

these

Dr. the

tasks

Todd

could the

of

have

arrange

the

best

who

number

Hancock

to

taining

the

the

a

maps

of

lishers died,

and

to

the

the

the

other

drawing

Todd,

of

at

gentlemen

their

translation

the

of

the the

place

a

of,

before

to

part

taken

in

Th.

Sir

placed

the

disposal

of

names.

the

members

proofs.

Dr.

of the

Lar-

original

the

pub-

soon

Petrie

their

confined

salaries

Profes-

According

have

to

Ireland

of

two

commission,

verification

and

however,

appeared.

annotations

of

survey

the for

and

Graves

two

the

successors, Dr. took up the work, so already cited, con-

then

only

the

employ

Their

volumes

have

of

to

and

rough

to

instructed

employed

died,

and

Petrie

O’Donovan

both

about

publication

It

a

made

two

the

some

member

Dr.

O’Mahony,

acknowledgement

through

com,

had,

and

Mor,

was

and

all

three

and

purpose.

be

at

manuscripts,

publication.

present

commission,

work,

to

for

Senchus

publishers’

Irish

that

for

Professor

the

these

translation

Ireland.

clergymen,

anything

of

and

Limerick)

of

But far

lawyers

in

two

and

commission

manuscripts;

ready

and

up

that

The

copied,

of

was

anything

and

ancient

were

that

O’Curry,

large

the

people

people

sor

died.

of

Petrie

three

clergymen,

surveyor

chief

Bishop

commission,

are never

(who

spent),

understand

transcription,

necessary

the

Dr.

Protestant

since

content

legal

is the

only

to

be

Ireland.

of

Protestant

who

claim

lords

to

three

official

(now

Graves

Todd,

money

rank,

an

and

institutions

three

of

state

is

there

gentlemen

Dr.

and

consisted

highest

Dr.

laws

ENGELS

activities

conscientiously

18

for

years. That

even

is

how

more

so

public in

works

English-ruled

are

out

carried Ireland.

in

England,

Without

and

jobbery,*

cannot begin. No public interest may be satisfied without a pretty sum or some fat sinecures being siphoned off for lords and government proteges. With the money that they

the

wholly T he

*

us ing

re la t ions and d irec t b ri b er y An

,

o f p u b lic

, . .

has

wasted

o ff ice t o one ’ s pr iv a t e a d v ant age

the

entire

.

o r to t ha t of

an d lik e w ise t h e us ing o f p ub lic mo ne y f or in and is ca lle d j o bb ery in E ngl in t h e in t eres t s o f a par t y

f r iend s

i n d iv id u a l t ransac t ion

is t h e

commission

superfluous

ma in cen t re o f

is

jobb ery

c a lle d a

j ob

The

i sh E ngl

co l ony

in

-

I re lan d

HISTORY

unpublished

historical

literature

could

Mor

Senchus

about

information

has

now

until

conditions

in

Patrick,

with

been

published

in

and

with

his

ancient

assistance

rapidly

Christianity,

our

been

main

Ireland.

It

source for is a collec-

which, according to the later compiled on the orders of

tion of ancient legal decisions composed introduction, was St.

have

better.

Germany~—and

The

287

IRELAND

OF

broughtrinto

spreading

in

Ireland.

The

harmon High

King

to the Annals of Corc of Munster and Daire, probably a prince of Ulster, and also three bishops: St. Patrick, St. Benignus and St. Cairnech, and three lawyers: Dubthach, Fergus and Rossa, are supposed to have formed the “commission” which compiled the book—and there 1s no doubt that they did their work more cheaply than the present commission, who only had to publish it. The Four Masters give 438 as the year in which the book was written. The text itself is evidently based on very ancient heathen materials. The oldest legal formulas in it are written in verse with a precise metre and the so-called consonance, a kind of of

Ireland,

the

Four

Laeghaire

(428-458,

Masters),

or

alliteration

to

Irish

Is

certain

the

consonant-assonance,

rather

poetry

and

that

according

Vice-Kings,

goes

frequently

old

Irish

century

over to were

law-books

which

is

peculiar

full

rhyme.

As

translated

in

it the

so-called Fenian dialect (Bérla Fein1), the language of the fifth century, into the then current Irish (Introduction (Vol. 1), p. xxxvi and following) it emerges that in the Senchus Mor too the metre has een more or less smoothed out in places; but it appears fourteenth

enough

often

sonance generally

out

give

verse

especially been

to

in

and,

But

forms.

down with

Mor

verse

is certainly

by

tradition,

quoted

compilers

of

frequently

Bishop

of

Cashel,

Cormac,

before

the

English

invasion.

tenth

are

the

or

the

there

numerous

the

is

then

ninth

in

rhymes

half,

latter

whereas

originate

occasional

and

text a definite rhythmical to read the translation in

the

the

handed

Senchus

with

sufficient

the

prose;

along

to

the

from

century, and

and it

the

book. the

was

con1s

It

find

throughout of

ancient

and

insertions At

to

certainly

It,

undoubted

any

glossary

attributed

to

order

pieces

very prose

in

cadence.

also

these

marked

rate,

has

seem the

composed the

King

written

and long

288

FREDERICK

All

the

from

the

series

of

beginning

old

quibbles

at

hensible,

often

least

of

of

them,

certain.

Most

English

invasion.

few

traces

of

and

these

are

the

greater

also

be

earlier

developments

part,

used

in

a more

only

which

time

the

Mor

Senchus

1.

The

almost

the

spirit

etymology

and

varying incompre-

of

rest of the lawcomments is unfrom

show

outside

purely

as

a source

itself,

details,

of

can

3.

law

certainly

concerning

contains:

distraint

of

whole

judicial

The

law

4. The

law

of

From

this

we

social

life

are In

of

and

Daerrath

mucn but, as

obtain time, and

remains

addition

to

say,

were

put

is

disputes (see

#9; and

below)?

family.

unexplained much

that

[Pfandungsrecht],

procedure;

Saerrath

the

that

of

published,

the

valuable the

of

of

the

on the expres-

manuscripts

is

From

passages St.

about

the

surviving

and

to

about

by

then

need

only

the Scandinavian Bemard,*?® which

St.

come

Ireland

Sylvester

Archdeacon

we

Ireland in

Malachy

sources, write

sources

foreign

immediately from

Barry, Brecknock,

Gerald

of

Nesta, daughter of Rhys and mistress of Henry

not

dark.

literature,

of

as many

long

rest

information

architectural

monuments, churches, round towers, fortifications inscriptions also enlighten us about the condition of people before the arrival of the English.

of

the

a very

text

the

explanatory,

discretion

after

only

establishment

2. The law of hostages, which during by people of different territories;

sions

the

date

they

law

precise

is

some

with

and

probably

same

the

the

of

annotations

however,

at

As

of

in

a

com-

longer

are

place

contain

and comments are distorted or largely knowledge

the

and

date

times.

The

up

without

age

The

the

to

earlier)

annotations

take

words, badly

of

or

annotations The

appears

which

of

century

14th

text.

this

glossaries;

the explanation quality, being books.

the

oldest

concordant

on

notes

(the

of

mostly

menting of

manuscripts

ENGELS

ap

his

own

known

was

a

to

the

mention

sagas

are first

and

not

and

the

a

few

the

life

fruitful

Englishman

experience.

as

Giraldus

grandchild

Tewdwr, Prince I of England and

of of

the

Cambrensis,

the

amorous

Wales, ancestor of

South

HISTORY

almost

all

the

conquest the

and

Norman

leaders

Ireland.

of

to

‘“Lackland”’)

first,

289

RELAND

OF

1185

In

Ireland

and

Topographia

the

and

Latin all

race

the

and

the of

importance From

its

vain

as

the

and

become

author,

only

was

whole detailed

wildest

all

the

end

reports

about

the

is

report

since the first little, and not

this,

of

Davies,

to

have

indispensable

The mostly

immigrants. of

the

the *

Bohn

10-226

prehistory

which with The

supposed

Giraldi

1863.231—A ing

and

took

the

in

two 1863

It

when

Ireland

asa more

we

find

the

of

the

three

to

Cambrensis

(weak)

is

Irish

English bias. We 400 years which

Campion,

Spenser,

we

others*3*—which

Ireland

of

one

place

subduing last

Tuatha-de-Dananns,

last

drawn.

shall

are one of our main sources 500 years earlier, and a welcome to the poor original sources.

period

mythical ended

be

frequently,

supplement

immigrations

the part of the is from this that

that

the

Ireland

knowledge

conditions

a strong

great

foreigner.*

about

could

writings—Hanmer,

Moryson

on a

information

it

and and

invasion, the condition of the people for the better. But, precisely because

newer

these

Camden, consult

of

of

of

little

century, living

a

by

sources

people, and these naturally contain shall find later that, in the course elapsed changed

a

time

nevertheless

subjugated,

actual

land

miracles the

of

however,

16th

systematically

first

book

conditions

the

of

the

of

in

belief

detailed

ancient

wrote,

Expugnata,

prejudices

the

first

(later

years

Hibernia

social circumstances independent, and

regarding

towards

at

first

Is gained about the island that remained conclusions

the

John

description

here.

national

with

the

invasion. It is mainly the Writtew in highly preten-

on, Anglo-Norman more abundant;

here

naturally

a

first

us

in

following

the

the

with

filled

church

went

the

then

highly-coloured history of first work which concems with

in

part

took

he

Hibernica,

inhabitants,

tious

who

Opera,

English

works

already

(The

Historical

the

of

are:

that

and

that

of

from

ed.J. S.

of

mentioned

was

Works

of

the the

of

the

Giraldus

the

new

Firbolgs,

that

by

or

Popular London,

historical published

of

and

Milesians

Spain.

the

series

and

other

island

Brewer,

translation

a

of

after

ones come

have

tells

of

Scots,

writing Longmans,

works in

Cambrensis).

includ-

London

by

290

FREDERICK

history

of

changed

vair—man)

into

Dananns into

is

basis

to the surrection ing

of

judge

was over

the

old

in

the

from

the

which

in

up

no

is

large

as as

twelfth

the

still

even

now,

of

with

fine

thinks

facial

other, hair

im

frequent

element

in

come

the

clearly

quired

by

The

into

people

people

that

those

The

one

and

two

conclusion

were

who

mountain era in

our

in

not

the

very

inhabit

in

island

the

south-

coarse, more

with

1s

faces,

dark-haired

an

to

which would be time when the Irish have

of

a

become

we

do

from

the

not

find

slaves

ac-

Anglo-Saxons.

mostly

flattering.

Alps

population

and

writers

one or

whom

this

apart

were

the

well-built

build,

they

speech

classical

sound who

history,

who

and

negroid

Celtic

elements,

barter,

different

Italian

attributes

Celtic

quite

frequently in

are

there

people the

short

of

But

tall

hair,

light-haired

light

Irish.

is

almost

Huxley

foreign

or of

Britons

west,

met most

with

other

do

the

flattened,

the

conquest

that

conquerors

the of

of

the

Basque) admixture,*>3 least. However, at the

at

reports

26)

curly

thickset and

is,

any

anywhere

(saorchlann)

a mixed people even among them. As early type was fair-haired says of two strangers,

like

and

originally

homogeneous

plebeian

were

III,

already

Connaught.

(that in part

correct

in

occurs

type

The

a

century

settled

hair

people.

has

this

black

a

is

seventeenth

Scottish draws the

elves

in-

3rd

Irish

Hib.

yellow

features

one

west.

or

predominant

especially

lank,

Iberian

the

black-haired

Lombardy;

the

(Top.

long

that

who

is,

nobility of

into

English

of

is. Giraldus

also

the

that

an

A.D.

Tuatha-de-Dananns,

2nd

that

century,

had

10

at

Accord-

areas.

numbers

they

the

the

doubt

that

types

the

need. lies

above.

in

gens), of

folk-lore

to

mountain

before

it

that

folk-tales

There

whole

the

Lynch,

translated

points to the dominion inhabitants. O’Donovan

later transformed forest, survived isolated

the

thiuda)

historical

(which

hominum

Tuatha-de-

felt

year

the

tuatha

language,

they

named

in

Gothic

Gothic

something

occurred

aitheach

This older

Slain.

there

pleberorum

revolution,

that

vir,

the

land,

as

immigrations

the

of

as:

century

the

ado;

of

Danes

opinion

least

annals

tract

German

Latin

fear,

further

people,

the

of

at

of

(fir—Irish

without

or

Danai

O’Donovan

good

Belgian

(tuatha—Irish

Greek

the

Firbolgs

ENGELS

antiquity

Diodorus called

Iris

about

recounts (or

Inn?

HISTORY

IRELAND

OF

—_—_—_—_—_—_———

it

t h e acc usa t iv e le d repor t : deta i

is

in

more

this

“Concerning

except that its are man-eaters

er

manner

them, but

with

[Jerne}|

are

as

reading

their

have



nothing

than

the

when

their

not

to tell, since they

to

according and

anoth-

since,

withthe

further, to

die,

fathers

only

a

certain

Britons,

;

giv es

S t ra b o

234

herbivorous},

thing,

and

.

[7oAvWayol

intercourse,

mothers

patriotic

have

savage

eaters

heavy monwdayo.

to

I

more

honourable

openly

The

island

well

an

it

and

also

as

ea t peop le

"I p w )

inhabitants

of

count

they

,

291

devour

women,

other

sisters.”235

more

than a little to more reserved

Irish historians have been It was calumny. this alleged

over indignant recent investigation to prove that cannibalism, and especially the devouring of parents, was a stage in the development of probably

all

to

Irish still

know

that

honouring

this

the and

see

once

ste

daz

(Notker,

all

the

are

consuming

expression

of

is

peoples,

gallant carried

also

_ 10*

Rechtsal-

Eire

Britons

across

not tnan

the

travel

which

Weletabi

ashamed the

worms

to

who

say

the

more

amongst to note that

the

Erinn;

name Irish

name,

following

even

how

the ).237

Irin

capital, This is

Celts have since Athcliath, and for

name

the

Iris,

and of

’’E®Aava

Irish

occurred

is interesting native name:

of

passage

16: there’

phanero-

things

much

and

pool—is

animal-skins

the

which

such

since the another

find

IV,

reoccur

present

the

with

black

Naturalis,

“But

parents

ne ezen

die

rehte

a

place in

on

Pliny’s

|

we

Moreover

are

the

were

heizén,

flesh

as

far

and It

Celts.

noteworthy given this city

them Duibhlinn—the the River Liffey.

*

Wilze

Fourier’s*3®),

times

more

As

concerned:

barbarous

identical

rule.

all the ancient

who

wir

human

of

already knew the present Eblana (with the right accent

“The branches

tie

parentes mit méren quoted in Jacob Grimm’s

Ptolemy Dublin,

Aistoriae

to

consolation

iro

English

with,

unusually the island

Jerne

the

under

use an

(to

quite then

even

a

be

sizzent,

Germanta

wurme.’’*

reproached

amongst

in

chedenne

shall

than

gamy

will

488.)

we

And

more

die

p.

tertiimer,

it

ancestors of the present Berliners custom a full thousand years later:

die

ze

nieht

Perhaps

the

Weletabi,

““Aber

scament sth sulin, danne

are

nations.

(to have

Hibernia) been

sewn

‘‘in

boats

of

willow-

together.”

reside in Germany, which we call Wilze, that they have a greater right to eat their

have.’’—Ed.

292

FREDERICK

And

later

cross

‘‘They

Solini,

In

sea

the

willow-branches,

(C. Jul.

the

of

between

which

they

Hibernia

and

Britannia

a

with

in

boats

of

cover

of

cattle-hide.”’

that

on

the

25.)

Ch.

1810,

Irish:

overlay

Cosmographia,

year

the

says

Solinus

ENGELS

Wakefield

found

whole

‘no other boats occurred except ones which consisted of a wooden frame covered over with a horseor ox-hide”’. The shape of these boats varies according to the district, but they are all distinguished by their extraordinary lightness, so that mishaps rarely occur on them. Naturally they are of no use on the open sea, for which

west

coast

reason the

can

fishing

islands.

were

cowhides

outside for two

maritime As

nation

Under

King

in

second

the

is

of

said

to

line;

all

the

later

the

line.

songs,

Feini,

Senchus

the

nates

progress

Ulfadha,

who

was

placed

Irish

the

Fenier,

Mor.

reorganised

on

the

is

the

Feinechus, for

another

plebs,

the

lowest

lines

light

on

armies

his the

willows—a and

the

after

foremost

is

are

name lost free

to

given

Fenchus,

Law

troops

and

troops

of

which

we

class

of

have

the

detailed

troops: the troops or troops of

celebrated in many these and perhaps a

the

law-book.

Finn

militia—the legion

in

of

son-in-law, Irish

Roman

the

form

of Finn), transferred

can be seen. on the throne

the

of

following categories the galloglas—heavy

son

or

Senchus

century,

third

have between

(Irish Oisin, and the scene

30

of

of

traditions

Scottish-Gaelic

Ossian Fingal

the

arranged shillings.

years

influence

on

were

woven

1,800

deep.

feet

tarred

they about

of

in

2

and

signs

Finn’s heroic deeds of which still exist;

some

County

world!

have the troops—and

information kerne—light

Malbay,

several

Eirionn*—probably differentiation

*

advance

the

half

Instead

amongst

and

inside

“‘civilising”

in the

with

of

the

Cormac

McCumhal,

Fianna

an

rest,

the

for

a

in wide

feet

the

and

creeks

these, and boat cost

97.)

What

of

of

the

boats

5

on

one p.

in

these

hair

Such

2,

years

700

place

long,

feet

the for

Vol.

frame!

nearly

take

saw

15

with

were used rowers.

(Wakefield, wooden

only

Wakefield

They

Clare.

Two

Ireland

of

basis

of

Macpherson’s

which Finn to Scotland.*38

Irish the

Feine,

people.

nation

Fenians, grad

old few

appears In

as Irish

throughout

the

often

stands

feine

also

for

desig-

Finn

folk-lore

some

IRELAND

OF

on

lives

wonderful

feat

east

the

Irishmen long is

usually

was

an at

Banchor

cannot

a

be

is

proved

by

monk

That with This

oatmeal

Anglo-Irish

gruel

(Irish

lite,

every

early,

that

so

Pelagius

the

Bangor;

Heretic

but

comes

from

who

describes

at

many even there

or

Bangor,

Hieronymus,

being “stupid and heavy pultibus praegravatus’’).239

almost quite

fact

from

he

whom

Church-history

monastery,

Carrickfergus.

monastery

the in

explained.

Welsh

Irish

in

Ireland

part

to

giant,

ascribed

Otherwise

important

to be ancient

taken

also

is

penetrated

it.

a

Mac-Caul,

strength

of

an

Patrick

before

Finn

have

coast

played

as of

locality of the island. Christianity must least

293

|

HISTORY

rather

the

Irish

as

him

Scottish gruel” (“scotorum is the first mention of Irish

stirabout,

even

which

then, before the introduction of potatoes, was the staple food of the Irish people and after that continued to be so alongside with the latter. Pelagius’s chief followers were Celestius and Albinus, also Scots, that is, Irishmen. According

to

Gennadius,249

parents that

monastery,

the

from

wrote

Celestius

alphabetical

writing

three

and

detailed them

from

was

known

in

called

Scots

and

to his

letters

can

it

Ireland

in

seen

be

the

fourth

century. The

Insh

the

writings

by

Claudianus,

Alba,

occur

by

was

by

of

the

knows

them shortest

term

all

used

Ravenna,

of

‘“‘Hibernia, which we Scotland hatadh”’).24! The Great:

the

by

area

the

eastern

century.

The

first

name

the

of

of

and

foreigners

transfer

isle

did

substantial

Scots

third

occupied

all the

north.24°

eleventh

in

Scotia

this

find

geographer

Caledonia

northern

land

to Alba is taken to have been in the century; Ammianus Marcellinus already there in the year 360.242 The emigrants used sea-route, from Antrim to the peninsula of Irish

Nennius

historical

ve

inhabitants; the

the

Kintyre;

attacked

called

the

to

the

the

we

Ages; the

the

Alfred

(“‘Igbernia

until

of

the

Beda,

Scotland,

middle

were

Middle

Scotland

emigration

the

early

Isidorus,

even

Albania

Scotia,

not

the

of

Eginhard and call Scotland”

present

are

people

explicitly Scottish

by

the

says

lowlands

Scots

Further, the Triads?*#4* reports

from

that

up to the

seventh

that

the

the

the

west, of

Britons, Clyde

by the

gwyddyl

the

who and Picts

ancient

ffichti

then Forth, from

Welsh

(see

294

FREDERICK

below)

came

settled

on

to

over

Sea (Mér Llychlin) and the fact that the sea between Scotland and the Hebrides is called the Norse Sea shows that this Triad was written after the Norse conquest of the Hebrides. Large numbers of Scots came over again at about the year 500, and they gradually formed a kingdom, independent of both Ireland and the Picts. They finally subdued the Picts in the ninth century under Kenneth MacAlpin and created the state to which tne name Scotland, the

was years

later. Invasions of

are

mentioned

of

the

as

being

of

and

fifth

term

sixth

can

Picts

the

be

Patricius

nounce

(Irish

centuries. call

in

Norsemen

are

had

time;

had

only

only

is

themselves.

in

further, foreign

the

church that

is

the

intellectual

also

to

with

build

dry-stone seventh

severed

itself

Trade

came

is

with

that

clergy, Whilst

British

Scots

Fridolin

the

Virgilius Saxons

were

the

manifested founding

and

the

from

Allemanni,

Gallus Kilian

(founder the

building and

the

people

itself mostly in zeal monasteries. Columba

Picts;

then then

that

of

Franks

city of Salzburg. All five were also converted to Chnstianity

its and

representative

of

people

in

no, or

made

extremely slow, social advances, there soon the clergy a literary leaming which ordinary for the time and which, in accordance then, and

to

Christianity,

the

the

Irish

enough

of

completely

the

mortar

As

centuries,

proof

as

at this

up

while

twelfth

brought

and

amongst custom

the

pro-

always

only

heathens

of

livelier

over

mortar,

that the

development.

form

the fifth with Britain

became

building.

and

connected

culture,

origin

Roman way) second quarter of

workers

on

accepted

Ancient

standing,

then

Triads)

Welsh

someone else. Patraic, as the Celts

buildings,

from

the

The

Picts

by

building

known

between

introduction

its

and them

from

occurs

long

of

architects

learned they

been

the

generally

Gwyddyl

about

Gaelic

(Nennius,

Christianity to dominance in the century without any violent convulsions.

which

or

ffichti

These

Scots.

Patrick,

k

the

sources

Welsh

Irish

by

first

gwyddyl

investigated

c as

their

the

Irish

of

as

gavidheal,

by

ancient

invasions

Norse

probably

Wales

in

the

Incidentally,

transferred,

Scotia

150

Alba coast.

ENGELS

developed

was

extra-

with

the

converting converted the

for St.

on

Gallen) the

and Main,

Irish. The Anglomainly by Insh

IRELAND

OF

Furthermore, Ireland was of leaming, so much

missionaries. Europe as a

nursery

summoned

an

another that

monk,

but

as

Erdmann

in

the

Dungal,

calls

Middle

“Real

him,

the

forgotten,

was

began

in

Greek

Europe

philosophy

says

Hegel

the

or

“Father’’,

him.”245 in

most at

famous

of

Erigena.

with

first

Western

the

where

The

were

Magnus’’*

Scotus

Pavia,

later.

who

Ages—Johannes

philosophy

understood

him

scholars,

“Carolus

throughout Charlemagne

at

teach

followed

many Irish are now mostly

known that

so

to

Albinus,

the

of

time

him,

Irish

Irishman,

important

295

|

HISTORY

of

He alone century,

ninth

and the

by his translation of the wmitings Areopagite, he restored the link

attributed to Dionysius with the last branch of

the

old

Neoplatonic

His

teaching

nity

philosophy,

of

was

the

very

Alexandrian bold

even

damnation’’,

the

for

the

for

time.

He

devil,

denied

and

46

school.2

“‘eter-

the

brushed

to

close

Contemporary orthodoxy, therefore, did not him. It took a full two hundred years before learning founded by Engena was developed

Pantheism. slander branch of

to

Anselm of Canterbury.** Before this development of culture could have on the people, it was mterrupted by the raids

an

fail the by

effect of the

Norsemen. The raids, which form the main staple product of Scandinavian, and particularly Danish, patriotism, occurred

too too

late,

the

forming

and

small

with

the

to

them

for

the

nations

result

on

states

of

a

invasions

of

on

the

for

they

conquest,

in large

which they bequeathed finitesimal in comparison (even

earlier

which

from

the

colonisation,

as

scale

had

been

Their

Germans.

themselves)

and

case

the

advantage

historical development with the immense and

Scandinavians

were

originated

is infruitless

disturbances

they

caused. the

Ireland

was

end

the

*

of

More

eighth

1869,

Bd.

I,

wit.

opposite

about

being

inhabited

century.

Erigena’s

Grundriss

Erdmann’s

sot,

from

by

a

royal

Supreme

single

nation

power

over

at the

Charlemagne.—Ed.

**

Irish

far

S.

When him

Erigena

at

der

241-47.

Erigena,

Charles

table,

answered

doctrine

and der

Geschichte

the asked

:“‘The

him width

was

who

Bald,

King the of

works

a

not of

to 2.

table.”

be

between

Berlin,

shows

was

who

a

in

found

Aufl.,

clergyman,

France,

difference

a

is

Philosophie,

Scot

real

sitting and

a

296

FREDERICK

whole

island

at

always

that.

and

their

wars

seem

held

not

few

years

been

definite

likewise

however,

governed

within

nation,

coast

nearly pirates, (buming Orkneys, the

Norsemen

Antrim,

of

near every year and never

by

certain

limits,

so

against

in

one

and them-

these

internal

customs that

on

carried

which

country

the

a

Ireland, and

against

He

also

ford

to

them.

what

England.

In

means

storm-bay

either

bucht]|.

the

the

as

798,

in

mentioned foreigners,

later

the

Norse

is

as

the

only

a proper

into and

a

Water-

nonsensical which

Vedhrafiérdhr,

or

ram-bay

Norsemen

Scot-

of the ninth which, accord-

Limerick

of

bases

as

known

time

first

|Wetterfohrde|

soon

operational

the middle of Dublin,*

Waterford

ancient

as

Naturally,

down;

heathens,

was

building

name

of

as

Rathlin,

of

are

they

them

against

anglicisation

this

annals

served

attributes The

everything

after

century, they were in possession ing to Giraldus, they rebuilt for city.

Isle

additional reports of the losccadh places. ‘Their colonies on the Hebrides (Southern Isles, Sudhreyjar

sagas)

and

the

or more

and

Norse

bumt

and

the

without

on

landed

and

Dublin,

down) of Shetlands old

land,

whole,

number

too much. But this was not to last. In 795, after the English had been first raided by the same

landed

in

the

means

arnongst

fought

princes

no

by

whose

changing,

territorial

On

have

kings,

and

suffer

the

off

feuds.

to

plundering they

provincial

smaller

ravages

the

did

appearance,

in

continually

the

private

only

The

were

territories selves,

existed

ENGELS

[Widder-

settled

down

in

land, their prime necessity was to have fortified harbourtowns. The population of these long remained Scandinavian, but in the twelfth century it had long since assimilated Irish the

and customs. The themselves greatly

speech

amongst the

for

Norsemen,

whole

island.

sidered

*

The

sons,

fagr’s

extent

as

assertion

one

of

Thorgils

the

Thorgils

Snorri

(Turgesius)

in

Frodi,

Dublin—that is, at contradiction with all Irish Evidently

of

is

least

which their

the

the

regular

conquest

of

Scandinavians

pillage

grounds

the

conis

Haraldsaga,24’ that Harald Harthe first of the Norsemen to later than stated—is in direct which are unimpeachable for this

were 50 years

accounts confusing

mentioned

of the Irish princes pillage and settlement

temporary

the

to

Snorri and

occupy

period.

even

and

The

Ireland

quarrelling simplified

Harald

later.

Harfagr’s

son

Thorgils

with

HISTORY

shown

297

IRELAND

OF

by

the

so-called

death-song

Krakumal, composed about the year of King Ella of Northumberland.*48

pagan

ancient time,

and

heroic

own

savagery

under

deeds

are

Ireland

to

perhaps

for

About

swords,

starve

the

high

King

ruler,

Ragnar’s

raids

the

first

last

in

their

Scotland

time)

and

is said:

the

slain, feast;

battle’s

furious

the

for

Marsteinn,

eagle; sacrifice. given a

was

raven

if

or

murder-wolf

the

Vedhrafidrdhr

as

the

snaketower song all the

Flanders,

Ireland

heap’d

of the brother the wolf’s struck brass-shields; Ireland’s

not

In

our

in the this

peoples’

Diinamiinde

pictured.

briefly with

Nordic

Skotland,

Lodbrok,

celebrating

of

the

1000 In

together,

was

Glad Iron

Did

all from

called

hew’d

‘“‘We

song, coasts

already

massed

pretext

the

in

on

lands,

(here

is

Ragnar

of

hew’d with our swords, started a game at dawn, A merry battle against three kings at Lindiseyni; from there. could boast that they fled unhurt Not many many; fury devoured wolf for flesh, the wolf’s Falcon fought the beach streams on flow’d in The blood of the Irish in the battle.’’*

We

first half of the ninth century, a Norse Viking succeeded in Irish, had by the called Turgesius Thorgils, to his rule. But, with his death in 844, all Ireland submitting his kingdom fell apart, and the Norsemen were driven out.

By

*

the

ver

‘Hiuggu

gladhr

1@t

né ylgi sa er vardh malms ok

ei Orn

(mét

vardh

i Vedhra

ver

Hiuggu leik

fyrir

farr

atti

haukr

Yra

medh hiorvi, hverr lathverr of annan; brédhir getu vidh sOknar laeti,

gera

vardh

firdhi

medh

thvi

blodh

fagna

aerit

has

as

is,

vargi),

f@ll

as we

um have

f

at

konungr

fasta;

hrafni.

at morn}

sudhr

threnna;

lofdhtinga

margr

(f@ll

f oegi

gefit

hadhum

vidh

medh

styrdhi, Marsteinn

valtafn

hold

Vedhrafiordhr

er Lindiseyri mean Leinster

ritar)

hiorvi,

Lindiseyri

sleit

Irlandi

gyn

ulfi,

hann

heill

thadhan

kaem1;

skaeru.”’ said,

Waterford;

I do

not

know

been discovered anywhere. On no account Johnstone translates it#49; eyri (sandy neck

Danish falcon

Gre) feed

points to a quite distinct and is generally translated

Odin’s

holy

bird,

the

word

obviously

has

locality. Valtafn such here, but

as

both

meanings.

can as

wheth-

does it of land,

also mean the raven is

. , , , ,, , , . ,. , .

, ,, , ,. , , , , . ,

29 8

EN G E L S

FR EDER I CK

a nd b a tt les c on t in u e d w it h v a ry ing s uccess b eg i nn ing o f t he e le v ent h cent ury I re land ’ s or ig ina lly King o f only a pa rt na t iona l hero B r ian B or um ha ga ine d t he k ings hip o f a ll Ire land and ga v e t he o f M u ns t er to t he c onc en t ra t e d f orce o f t he inv a ding b a tt le d ec is iv e at 1014 F rid a y ) on t he 23 rd A p ril (G oo d N orsem en of t h e po w er c lose t o Dublin as a res ult o f w hic h Cl ont ar f t he i n v a d ers w a s b ro k en f ore v e r w ho ha d se tt le d in Ire land and on w hom T he N orsemen ( t h e Ki ng o f L e ins t er M a o lm or d ha L e ins t er w a s d epe n d en t ha d c ome t o t h e t hrone in 9 9 9 w it h t he ir he lp and w as ma in t a ine d t h ere b y it ) h a d sent messengers t o t he H e b rides t he O r k ne y s D e nm a r k a nd N or w a y a s king f o r re in f orce ment s in ant ic ipa t ion o f t h e im p end ing d ec is iv e b a tt le H e lp ssa ga 2 5 " reco u nt s c a me t o t h em in large n u m b e rs T he Ni dl g urd L a u d r isson a rm e d himse lf f or t h e d epar t u re h o w J ar l S i on t he O r k ne y s and ho w T hors t e in S iduha llsson Hra f n t h e u me y h d R ed a nd E rlinger o f S t ra w en t w it him an ho w h e arriv e d in Du blin (D urf lin) w it h a ll his a rm y on Pa lm S u n d a y T he inv as ions Fina lly a t t he

rea d y arr iv e d w it h ha d a l means o f sorc er y ho w t he

‘ “ “ B ro d hir

by

l earn

ans w er w as t his : w in all

who

not

fight

are

“King town.

the

one

headed

headed wing

on

King

Annals

the facing

of

of

the

F r id a y

f o ug ht

Ki ng

b e f ore

Brodhir

w o uld

B r ian

t ha t

said

that

ti me

they

that

itself,

one

up to

the

fortified

the

army”

(of

arranged

t h en

should

the

of

the

of

Nidlssaga.

“the

on

Good

and

his

army

carried

Ulf

When the battle Hraeda where

but

of

the

other.

We

Friday;

stationed

Brodhir,

facing

Sigtrygg,

town’”’ (Dublin) ‘“‘with his the Norsemen) “issued from

themselves (King

Sigtrygg’”’

battle

before

battle

Scandinavian

give

wing

against

versions

Inisfallen)

flag

struggle

Then

Friday

wing,

not wish to about him

fall.

come

hosts

did

the

on a

w as

to the

latter:

had

and

to

f o ug ht if it

would

the

Both

ing

set

the

Brian

army,

entire

and

to

w as

and t h a t

him

two

.annals

According

b a tt le

d ie ;

, ,,

w hol e f orc e B ro dhi r t rie d w o ul d t urn o u t an d

his

b a t t le

Friday.”

before

There

Irish

if t he

v ic t or y b ut were against

t he

-

in

and

Ospak

Kerthialfadh

stood

in

array.

Brodhir

Norsemen

accord-

battle

Dublin

say

must

that

therefore

a

front

of

that.

and

his

in

the

King

Brian

shield-burg

sons

middle

Ulf

was

Hraeda

headed

the

and

the

had

him.”’

began Brodhir was driven into a wood by he found safety. Jarl Sigurd had a hard

Kerthialfadh,

who

fought

his

way

to

the

flag

HI S T O RY

s le w t he f lag ; t h en

an d t he t oo k

t he

29 9

I R E L A ND

OF

-

f lag

f rom

t he

a f t er h e w as p ierc e d b y arm y appears t o ha v e a t t ac k e d t he N orse men w ing a f t er a h ar d f o ug ht the

“Thereupon

stopped

““Because

out

I live

in

host

asked him why he I can’t get home

was not

others

now

saw

shoe

running too. evening anyway,’

and

said

spared

tied

the

from

that

wood, (Brian,

who

the

battle

and

was

88,

had

r sho ut e d : “ T hen B ro dhi Bro dhi r f e lle d B r ia n ! ’ ”

.

Hraeda

“Ulf

tree,

and

in

Brodhir

men

did

were

in the ‘ Let

p urs uers re t u me d

B ut t h e hi m a liv e

open

slit

this

way

not

die

slain

to

his

, all

last

long

shirts

mail.

of

auxiliary third

1,000

and forces

Scandinavia

that

had

Four

Masters,

of

under

brought

him

The

all

second

Leinster

Bruadhair,

out

of

joining

to

m o ut h

in

t ha t

a nd se iz e d an

oak-

body,

and

round

of

of

King.

his

him.

Brodhir’s

all

wore

was

the

Irish

under

Maolmordha.

The

the

shorter

and

Lodar,

who

up

made King from

the

commander

of

Islands

and

the

fleet

of

the Jarl of the Orkneys. Against thesé Brian also placed his troops in three sections; but the names of the leaders given here do not correspond with those given in the Nialssaga, and the account of the battle is insignificant. The following account, given in the 1s

and

pulled

and

out

volunteers,

reinforcements

them,

round

the

of

the

r B ro dhi

intestines

Norwegian

from

consisted

led his

few

that

of Inisfallen the Norse army was The first consisted of the Dublin

According to the Annals divided into three sections. Norsemen

mo u t h

s u rro u n d e d

were

they man.”

before

f rom

pa ss

it

belly,

unwound

the

not capable camp.)

obviously

remained

‘as

army

Brian’s and

battle

ran out

was

Then

Thorstein,

Then he at the shield-burg. remained and slew the shield-burg through broke

people

Hallson

thong.

him.”

hiding-place

fled

who

Thorstein

flight.

his

his

from

those

pursuing

this

’ Kerthialfadh

Iceland!

to

took

fleeing

the

Brodhir

was

entire

were

while

Kerthialfadh

, . . . .

w h o se iz e d J ar l S ig urd s t a ff and hid it in h is c lo t hing S oon a spear an d w it h t his his part o f t he e O sp a k b een d e f ea t e d M ea n w hi l g t ry gg ’ s in t h e rear and d e f ea t e d Si b a tt le as w e ll as t he ne x t ma n t o carr y t h e f lag and

f lag b earer a ll re f u se d

clearer:

300

FREDERICK

1013

“A.D. foreigners

Kingship); A

“‘and

at

they

spirited,

between

Easter

before

year

eighth

age;

(there

were

“forces

son

Murchadh,

son

of

the

Danes,

armour

Earl

The

years

cut

were

foreigners

in

all

can

the

annals.

the

points,

Anglo-Saxon

pronunciation Hraeda,

some

is, do

army names; the his

place

in

Easter

before

of

is in

the

eighty-

year

of

his

son

of

(enemy)

bravery,

and

strik-

was

a

countless

the after in

h

Brodar,

Oirc);

Brian. least

ten

The

three

chief

of

hundred

thousand

in the

of

Iceland

the

battle.

correspond

each

other.

We

Sigtrygg

were

from

the

and is

not

In

as

in

in

the

Ireland,

are

but

a

distortion

Masters. Sunday

it

appear

other—is

Although

the

date

the

same

this

the

is

of

one, in

for

the

easier Uli

nsky

as in

be

to

be

Celtic

Toirdhealbhach the and

both,

given

In

Norsemen

would had

in

names,

the

of

of

The in

Norse.

adapted

Brian

Kerthialfadh

form

Scandinavian

ancient

that

Sichfrith,

annals—mainly

One

Norse,

of

Anglo-Saxon

the

generals

this

name

the

Sigurd.

well

do

correct

the

fact

and

Palm

they

complete

from

Four

completely

also

ancient

be

in

they

Scandinavians.

might

least

are

two

The

at

based,

only

Brian’s

the

100

approximately

are

not

name, as

of

fact,

latter

Fnday

the

“The’’

There

annals

Brodhir

to conclude too. Ospak

mentioned the

in

in

Yet

forms,

by

in

Irish

coins

names

the

the

Laudrisson

Norse

therr

Nialssaga

but

who

Sichirith

ancient

at

and

other.

out

appear—on

slew

information.

each

names

that

written

Sigurd

son.

the

Friday

slain.”’

battle;

of find

Lodar’s

as

pieces,

was

the

main

only

Irish of

to

there

independent

battling,

I nst

(zarla

Orkneys

on contemporary

part,

time—

the

sixty-third

names).

Leinster....

of

person

the

Nialssaga

after

King

the

of

was

who

were

fought

that

Toirdhealbhach,

of of

.

Brian

the

of

along with them. There were also slain of Amhlanibh”’ (usually called Anlaf or Olaf), “‘and of Gluniairn, two tanists of the foreigners, Sichfrith,

son

Lodar,

slain in

High

coats

was

to be found at Clontarf) ‘‘on

brother;

dint

Brian’s with

battle

furious

The

Maelsea-

Lemstermen

son

Gillaciarain,

men

now

multitude by

under

and

from Tulcainn to Athcliath”’ (Dublin), “against Leinstermen; and there fell Maolmordha, son of

Finn,

of

the

of

a

routed

afterwards

his

Meath hundred

not

were son,

battle Brian’s

of

follow

ing, by Maelseachlainn, the foreigners and the slaughter Dubhgall,

this

son

was

Bulls,

Murchadh,

the

Conaing,...

Murchadh...’’

In

age;

his

the

of

Brian

and

vengeful, which

of

1014].

for

against

of

ten

them

violent,

precisely. of

King

with

(Meadow

mistakenly

assembled

Malachy,

likeness

Cluaintarbh’”’

everywhere

Europe

took

fierce,

them—the

as

here

west of called

(usually

chlainn”’

mail.

[given

the

of

ENGELS

as

battle—given

as

the

as

is

Friday also

the

Kantaraburg

HISTORY

,. . , ,,. . 301

IRELAND

OF

-

se C an t er b ur y )**> ! in t he Nia lssaga it is a lso e x p lic it (o t h erw i ly sa id t o b e c los e t o t h e ga t es o f D ublin T he co urse o f t h e b a t t le is report e d more prec ise ly in t he F o u r M as t ers : T he N o rse me n a tt ac k e d B rian ’ s a rm y on t h e Pla in o f C lon t arf tt l e F rom t here t he y w ere t h ro w n b ac k b e y on d t h e T o lk a a li s t ream near t he nor t h ern par t o f D u b lin t o w a r d s t h e c it y B o t h report t h a t B ro dhir s le w K ing B r ian b u t more d e t a ile d t s a cc o un are g iv en only in t h e Norse so urce In can b e s e e n t h a t o ur report s o n t his b a tt le are q u it e i n f orma t iv e a nd a ut hen t ic c ons id ering t he b arb arit y o f t h a t t ime T here are no t m a n y e le v en t h c en t ur y b a tt les o n w hic h h i a bl e d orro b ora t ing a c co un t s are a v a ila ble f rom s uc re l an c P ro f essor G o l dw i n S m it h b o t h s id e s T his d oes no t pre v ent bi ng it as a “ s ha d o w y conf lic t ” (U r His f rom d escri p 48) C er t a i n ly t he mos t ro b us t f ac t s q uit e o f t en t a k e on a “ ‘ s ha d

. . ,

ow y ”

,

-

. ,. ,

-

o ur Prof essor’ s hea d A f t er t h e ir d e f ea t a t C l ont arf t he f orm

in

,

. ., . . , .

ra id s

N orse

b ec a m e

le ss

i n N orsemen soon and less d angero us T he D u bl ca me u nd er t he d om ina t ion o f t he ne ig hb o u r ing Ir is h princes an d a f t er one o r t w o genera t ions w ere ass im ila t e d b y t he na t iv e pop ula t ion T h e only c ompens a t ion t he Ir is h go t f or t h e d e v as t a t i on ca use d b y t he S ca n d ina v ia ns w as t h ree o r f o ur c it ies an d t h e b eg i nn ings o f a t ra ding b o urgeo is ie f req uent

.

The

we

back

further

acteristics

distinguishing

disappear.

This

which and

in

less

only the

of

remote

stock,

resemble treated described Saxo

Beowulf

each the

which

most

other. War

Grammaticus,

and

of

to

Jacob

they

are

older

all

peoples

each

are other

has

Grimm

the

by

Cimbri,

the

Hildebrandslied

of

252

the

the

become

thinner

and the

from and

always Adam

partly

written

Eddas**>

quite

they

correctly

historians, Bremen records

and

The

original

more

the

of

char-

same race the sources,

themselves.

Roman

lterary

to

the

information,

the

given

mformation

the

nature

branches

are

they

more

of

the

of

individual

the

peoples

essential

development

nearer

history, of

because

in

the

the

the

into

different

partly

measure

the

contain

because

is

go

the

who and from

sagas,

302

FREDERICK

all

the

books

ancient

law

of

Danish

and

judicial

Germanic

the

from

Leges

ancient

laws

Swedish

as

procedures

equally

the

German

national

legal

conditions.

A

specific

characteristic

local

significance,

to

the

local

race;

whole

as

seventh

must

the

the

and

the

the

be

in

sources

old of

customs

may

reflected

the

sources

valuable

character,

character older

and

the

purely

of

common

it is

used,

and

more

the

disappear.

differences

Just the

but

to

barbarorum*°*

on

information

ENGELS

Scandinavians

and

and

eighth

centuries

than

they

less

differed

Germans

do

so

today,

also

the

Irish

Celts

and

each

other

more than present-day Inshmen and we should not be surprised to find in the Gauls many features which are Giraldus some twelve hundred years

description

Caesar’s

to

ascribed later,

and

national

Published

Marx-Engels ed.,

the

of

Irish

which,

by

furthermore,

even

character

today,

are in

Celts

discernible

spite

of

the

originally

in

the

Irish

admixture

blood....

Germanic

Russ.

Therefore

Gallic

have

in

resembled Frenchmen.

the

the

in

the

book

Archives, Moscow,

Translated

Vol.X,

1948

from

the

German

of

Frederick

From

THE

PREPARATORY

THE

FOR

Engels

“HISTORY

OF

MATERIAL

95

IRELAND’?

r

...

DRAFT

Natural

4.

conditions

Ancient

Ireland

English

conquests

1)

First

invasion

2)

Pale

and

3)

PLAN

Irishry and

Subjugation

expropria-

tion. 152...-1691 English rule 1)

Penal

2)

Rebellion

3)

Ireland

and

Union.

in the

United

a)

The

period

of

b)

The

period

of

Published

in

Marx-Engels Russ.

1691-1780

Laws.

ed.,

the

1780-1801 Kingdom

peasants. 1801-1846 extermination. 1846-1870

the

small

book

Translated

Archives,

Vol.

Moscow,

1948

NOTES

FOR

from

THE

‘‘HISTORY

OF

IRELAND”

literature? —17th century, poet[ical], jurid[ical], then completely suppressed due

extirpation

of

the

Ir[ish]

manuscript—publication sible]

only

with

an

German

X,

Ir[ish] [ical],

the

literary is

oppressed

beginning people.

language—exists only See

now—this Serbs,

etc.

historto the only

1s

in [pos-

304

FREDERICK

The

English

races

diverse

ciously

to

pletely

with

with

tocracy,

do

Channel

Isles

long

will

time

even

wrench with

the the

attempt

short

respite,

drew

their

on

forced

reason

tions, than

Irish,

accepted Irish

the

they

in

one,

English

also

writing

laurels

of

from

the

the

Irish

the

Great

which lot;

a

and

and

Sadowa

the

English resilience

suppression, Irish,

very

them.

after

foreign

Within

a

following

it seemed

before:

they

garrison

genera-

two

their

more Irish more the Irish own, the more

into

a

became

Hibernis. forgot

unification

enormous

the

foreigners

and

aris-

of

the

about

savage ever

language

own

French

their

is the

than

ipsis

exter-

Confederation?*8

them,

the

Hiberniores

though

their

with

with

oppress

to

order

turns

bourgeoisie

condition which

strength

com-

fused

The

became.

The hence

stronger

within

often

the

stood

tena-

during

wail

most

the

After

this

for

exterminate

them

the

pained Only

so

Heligoland,é5’

satisfied

a

held

Celts,

The

North-German

to main

by

France

before

fatherland’’.

“great

cope. The Irish race.

every

pass

throats

not

could

are

the

of

their

from

then

of

most

completely

rebellion.

Frisians

probably

almost

against

the

have

Scottish

and

of

Britain,

who

language, The

of

people

Welsh,

since

think

the

to

conquests

the

and

bitterly

Even sold

and

goverment

the

fought

Denmark

The

Empire.

17452°°

not

Revolution.

the for

of

is

Witness G.

British

by

first

reconcile

rule.

nationality

the until

minated

to

how

their

their

rebellious

of

knew

ENGELS

Smith’s

writing

history. best

And

falsified

Macaulay, unequalled

history.

of

existence,

everything

to the

It

is all

best-paid the

for

who,

falsify

for

paragon.

purposes very

that

part

of

commodity,

its

being,

it

falsified

goods:

historiography of

the

reason,

of

is

its the that

bourgeoisie. is

the

inept

MA T ER I AL

to

“ HI S T O RY

FO R

Queen’s

Evidence.—

England

is

bribe

only

witnesses,

[be

punishment, betrayal

Rewards

the

be

it by

ready

the

sojoum

but

that

grounds

which

of of

some

where

an

cash.

That

somebody

another—this

Code,

but

also

Pr[ussian]

Eng[lish]

law.

That

with

given

only

the that

suspicion

in

certain

that

time

it

has

packed

the

jury

it

lies

is

panel,

penal

when H.

not left to

have

required

alongside

generally

there

and

fabricated,

Usus]

has

the

is in-

on

roots

its

say,

to

is hard

development

the

G.

the

for

accordingly.

Irish

but

it

at

soil

is the

laws.

government

the

on

Monaghan)

of

is

[saubere

its

1870,

fixed

law

useless;

proceedings

and

(Coote

is

usage

received

15,

sheriff

evidence

else

his

legal

Tories*°9

March

On

Irish

or

pretty

this

from

is something

infamy

common

informer

adjust

Eng[lish]

the

of

to

has

Whether already

the

somebody,

of

only

former

collateral

by

are

prices

dares

a political persecutee is comsay: who gives me evidence on can be sentenced as the con-

of

they

or

of

state openly of exemption

the

offer

crime

triver

Evidence.

for

country it] by

prehensible,

30 5

I R E L A ND ”

OF

Moore,

the M.

P.

an

removed

plea

that

he

Mayo,

for

had

said

in

Parliament: “If

Capt.

accused,

he

had

Coote

had

only

done

all the

followed

the

things

practice

which

of

which,

in

he

political

had

been

cases,

2

had

been

habitually

one

As would

sanctioned

instance

mention

that

by

out

the

many

of

though

Institute

County

Executive.”

that Cork

might had

a

be

cited,

he

proportion

of

500,000 Catholics against 50,000 Protestants, at the time of the Fenian trials in 1865,*®° a jury panel was called, composed

of

360

Protestants

40

and

Catholics!

———

The Thus,

German

the

good

Legion

of

Hanoverians

1806-13 who

was

also

refused

sent to to put

Ireland.

up

with

306

FREDERICK

French the

[bondage]

English

The

as

and

against

the

help, all

with

all social

as

long

in they

is

why

they laws

phenomena;

The

the

preserve

to

English

cannot

are

only

the

the

people

continue, Their

can

be

suppressed remedy

effective

and

the

will

number

occur

they

be

by

can even

they

when

epidemic

Ireland

of

coercive

circumstances,

occasions.

landlords.

continue,

varies,

become

it

in does

in

epidemic

at quite

suppressed,

as

insignificant

but

the

sickness

cannot.

Published

in

Marx-Engels Russ.

the

by

Ireland!

murders

that

of

certain

used

extermination

spite

itself

in

agrarian

because They

rule

were

rule,

ENGELS

ed.,

the

book

Translated

Archives, Moscow,

Vol.

200 B.C.? 258

IRELAND? ©!

OF

Immigration

?

the

of

Scots

(Milesians).

King Kimbaoth. King

2?

the

Conary

First

?

Great?

settlement

Scottish

in

land). King Cormac

Ulfadha.—Finn

396

Irish

of

406,

the Nine Hostages. Dathy, last of the Irish

403

St.

422*

Retumed

as 684

invasion

Patrick slave.

of

the

pen.

St.

to

Great

to

brought

He

fled

in

of

Albany

(Scot-

McCumhal.

Britain.

King

heathen

kings.

Ireland

from

Nial

of

France

410.

as converter King

Egfnd,

navy * Slip 432.—Ed.

German

1948

CHRONOLOGY

A.D.

the

from

X,

and

died

in

Northumberland,

465. sailed

his

Ireland.

Patrick

begins

as

missionary

in

Ireland

in

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

First

795

Danish

renewed King

818-33

invasion,

regularly

thenceforth

invasion

(first

England

of

in

787).

Concobar

Feidlim,

839-46 844

307

IRELAND”

King

Munster.

of

849

and died Turgesius New Danish invasion.

853

Olaf,

Ivar

and

were

Danes

expelled.

|

Nose-money

‘arrived.

Sitrick

tnbute.

901-08 902

Leinster

expelled

926

Muirkeartach’s

937

Battle

Danes first

Dublin.

from

over

victory

Brunanburh.

of

Munster.

of

King

McCulinan,

Cormac

Dublin

of

Olaf

Danes. takes

part.2©2 Muirkeartach—ruler

939

Muirkeartach

943

King

969

Mahon,

King

Brian

(King

Limerick

pursuing they

them,

and

his

brother

Kennedy’s

at

Danes

son)

captured

deand,

Sulchoide

Limerick,

which

burned.

Mahon

976

Munster,

of

Boromhe

feated

Ireland.

died. died.

Donogh

944

all

of

assassinated

Maolmua.

Brian

defeated

Maolmua

involved

in

the

them

another King

and

plot,

estuary)

(Shannon expelled

by

Boru,

of

chieftain,*

all Munster,

other

chieftains

conquered

Iniscathy

from

the

the

from

Danes

other

and

Shannon

islands.

Malachy

980

King

two

of

Great (of Tara (at that

kingdoms

defeated

and

the

freed

the all

Ms.

says

First,

Irish

Leinster

and

fursten]

plotted

i.e.,

time

Hy

Nials)

became

were

there

only

in Ireland—Cashel and Tara); Danes at Tara, subjugated them other

fouled.

*

the

prince.—Ed.

war

prisoners

vassal against

(c.

[Unter-

chieftains

Brian,

2,000).

but

were

i

——

_

cc

overran Malachy overran They signed an

Brian’s

the

Ireland,

Malachy

division

a

maining

tributary

997 998-1000

war

Another

of

changing

the

agreement

reaffirmed. The two

against 1000

weaker, 1001

two

the

division

was

cause in war notable success.

achieving

between

Boru

the

between

common

two;

the

submitted

Brian

King-

Southem

formalising

made

war

Again

the

re-

Leister

until

fortune,

Danes,

war.

made

consummating with

out

broke

with

Brian

agreement

of

ENGELS

possessions.

Leinster.

dom. 988

FREDERICK

the

before

became

Malachy,

King

the

battle. Tara

of

and

all

Ireland. 1008

at 1013

the

Defeated

Athlone. and

Meath,

his

the

set

Nials

of

Dub-

in.

Danish

King

Leinster

from

was

Malachy

Hy

invaded

local

king,

and

him.

defeated

Brian

allies

where

Southem

peace

General

Sitrick=Sigtrygg, lin,

denied

marched 1014

rebellious

Malachy

against

Large-scale

help,

and

invasion

Norsemen.

They

but

ravaged

Ireland

of

made

summer

in

Leinster.

Dublin

by

the

their

main

Brian marched on Dublin. Battle of Clontarf on April 23 (Good Friday). The Danes deteated (described in Nidlssaga; see

base.

Dietrich, |Alinordisches Brian was assassinated Norwegian rough

out 1015

anew

Malachy repulsed inland Danes

1022

Admiral

too.

fell

Malachy cloister,

over again

a new risings who

the

became

King

Danish and

abdicated he

and of

supremacy. Ireland with

after

and

withdrew died.

and

Numerous

clashes

recovered

soon

Morbroke

strife

invasion.

new

52). by the

son

his

battle

succession

never

where

Brodar;

After

p.

Lesebuch| in his tent

No

the

Clontarf.

to

new

a su-

AL MA T ER I

FO R

30 9

I RELA ND ”

OF

“ HI S T O RY

preme

was

king in

followed 1064

Turlough, King and

1072 1070

annexed

elected.

Munster Brian

Danes,

the

now

who

was

Ulster

nephew,

Irish

King

assimilate

also

became

Meath.

and

Leinster

first

succession

of

until

Boru’s

Dublin,

Murchad,

Wars

the

of

Dublin

rapidly. subjugated

finally

by

Turlough.

1086

Turlough

died.

Wars

succession

fol-

Murkertach,

son

of

lowed.

1090

Treaty

Turlough,

of

Domnal

the

once, Mouirkertach was

Mouirkertach,

Domnal

be-

28

years.

In

defeated. sick,

abdicated

in

brother.

died.

wars

New

suc-

of

(pronounced

Tiarna),

the

chron-

died.

1136

Tordelvac made

all

of

by

the

and Murtogh

kings

of

Nials,

who,

Synod

in

Kells.

priest

a

Paparo,

and

continuously until

subjugated. King member also

Resolutions marriage

of of

Moin-

a

But Tyrone, the

Hy

defeated.

against and

by

simony,

concubinage.

Cardinal

payment

introducing

at

defeated

was

prescript

Connaught,

Munster,

of

O’Lochlin, however,

of

but

totally

was at once

Ulster

chief

Later,

King

Munster

followed

usury,

Mayence.

Ireland,

were

Momons

rising

in

O’Connor,

King

mor

died

Scotus

attacked

1152

Nials.

out

followed.

Marianus

by

Hy

broke

lasting

fell

his

O’Lochlin

Tigernach

the

who

Dermot,

of

and

South,

the

of

war

But

at

them

1086

1153

North.

the

of

chief

tween

icler,

1151

King

O’Lochlin,

cession

1088

made

of

favour

1121]

Neagh:

King

1103 1114

Lough

of

of

Legate tithe

in

Ireland. 1156

Tordelwach

died.

nor—King

of

His

son

Counaught;

Roderic

O’Con-

but

Murtogh

310

FREDERICK

made

O’Lochlin

ing

but

1166

Murtogh

died.

1167

counsel

with

Athboy,

where

gathered.

1153

Dermot chief

1154

retinue

was

Breffny

Tordelwach

on

again

England

II.

The

latter

from

Pope

name

of

return

wife

of Tiernan Connaught.

out

Dermot,

tor

soon

had

after

IV

(an

a

bull

court

authority the

reform

household

while

to

help

who

fled

help

to

1155

obtained

Henry

Englishman allowing

extended Irish

by

him

Ireland

church,

paying

to

temporal

conquer

to

and

side.

Dermot,

appealed

recognising

to

her

successor

his

with

for

Irish

return

However,

Breakspear)

order

to

him

Adrian

every

abO’Ruark,

East

drove

and

years

Leinster,

reinforcements

and

to

people

four

of

O’ Ruark’s

sent

O’Ruark

papal

in

King

sided

Roderic

30,000

of

at

prelates

invasion!

O’Ruark.

Roderic

and

exactly

forced

O’Lochlin

1168

a

English

protected

1166

chiefs

Dervorgilla, of

became

Held

McMurchad,

ducted

Roderic.

O’Connor

all

This

the

before

meet-

Ireland, from

Rodenc

Ireland.

of

all

of

resistance

peace.

Otherwise,

King

King

little

ENGELS

the

in

with

Pope

ld.

yearly. 1169-71

Conquest

of

South

and

East

the

English.

Ireland

by

the

English,263 1173

Marauding

1174

Strongbow

defeated

ing.

by and by

Donald

Raymond

100

Le

Idrone,

Gros

and

Fethard

and

from

O’Brian

beleaguered at

Mount

Donald Cashel.

Maurice

General

brought

30

30

Glascarrig;

He

upnis-

knights,

archers

restored order. son-in-law and_

Limerick defeated

of

O’Brian.

men-at-arms

England and Strongbow’s

1175

Hervey

from

became enfeoffed captured

O’Brian.

Limerick, Here

but

Irishmen,

was the

Li

UA

ft

a

fh,

VRSCA.

Draft

plan

for

the

AO

Linn

History

of

Ae

OH

Ireland

SPE

fe

AL MA T ER I

FO R

“ HI ST O RY

OF

3 13

I RELA ND”

princes

of

and

Ossory

the English. Roderic defeat. Roderic was all

Ireland

sive

under

to

directly

under that time

all

Ireland

and

them.

the

Meanwhile,

possessions,

from

were

Kings

England

of

Paramount

the

soil

be

remained

full

power on

each

war

in

should

laws

making

put

Roderic

old

retained

chieftains

exclu-

rule.

Lords of

as

These

the

fee

accepted King of

coast

the

EnglisW

acknowledged for

and

Dungarvan.

were

with

suzerainty,

Meath

Waterford

sided

and O’Brian reaffirmed

English

Leinster,

of

Kinsale,

in

in and

Roderic’s

as

other

before. 1176 1177

died.

Strongbow

English

invasion Ditto

failed.

The

cessful.

1178

the

De

latter

De

to

New

(Milo)

in of

Irish

out.

were ed

of

which

his

son,

plunder

as

of

John’s

war

small isolated they

the

Courcy

Milo

as

de

unsuc-

land the

and

English them.

defeating

Ulster

and

pressed

His

a

English.

years

general the

Even

uprising in

resumed

and

wars

broke Pale, their

mistreatIrish began

detachments. against

the and

to the

were

men. Now the with some success,

forts

of

sent

insulted

English

Welsh

Contin-

old,

subdued

by

in

especially

retinue

long

as

Irish,

abdicated

country,

the

Desmond.

Manmoy.

the

of

in

among

Strife Roderic

Connor

Lord.

chiefs, and Irish clans,

by

waste

assassinated

Munster.

driven out confiscated.

land

just

and

Ulster, by the English. John (Lackland), 12 Ireland

and

attacking in

reinforcements

uous 1185

hills,

de

under

Downpatrick.

result

favour

1184-85

the

defeated

Cogan

Uprising

a

laid

withdrew,

Courcy

back 1182

pretext

Irish

to

withdrew

as

under

Connaught

without

Cogan

Ulster

of

of

each

a

destroying

soon other, so

But

FREDERICK

314

that

by

and

large

the

English

_

ENGELS

held

ground. Henry

1189

II died.

out

broke

Irish

the

side

and

Roderic’s

de

in

and

Courcy

de

de

and

Cathal,

backed

de

Hugh

rivalry

of

1205-16

Ireland

mostly

1216

HENRY

Ill.

quiet heir

Strongbow’s

by

old.

Leinster,

de 1245

land,

Maurice

supplied

an

Irish

Feidlim,

King

of

in

* Act

Undertaking of

the

28th

war

the

was

army

(i.e., (son

over

some

Tyrone

against

conducted

helping

for

they

were

Ireland;

“‘may

by

included

to

aid

King

Wales.

This

not this

by

the

to

obligated

not

be

con-

a

precedent’’.* ordered the indigenous

provide

his

Ireland,

of

voluntarily

outside

of

Marshal

Pembroke

which

barons,

given

year

Lacy.

Ireland

Lacy

Connaught,

Irish

to

Earl

Justice

serve sidered Henry

1254

de

the

administrator.

of

Lord

Fitz-Gerald,

campaign

1244

O’Neill

in

Lacy.

Henry

and

with

John

Pembroke,

to

Magna

border

J.

death.

Earl

appointed Carta*®* extended for the English). War between William Earl of the above) and Hugh de

by

and

to

Ulster

England,

of

1219-20

King

until! John’s

in

(of

culminated

the

in

years

Ten

between

Lacy

sons

Burgh

Lacy.

de

capture his county

Courcy’s

transfer

William

the

and

his

by

Walter

thereafter

Courcy

barons.

succession

of

between

Connaught

supported

on

fought

English

a war

the

of

between

who

the

death

Fitz-Adelms),

Soon

de

1205

among

out

After Carrach,

end

wars

Inshmen

English

English.

broke

began

the

the

internal

those

the

of

Strife

the

until

Continuous

the

against

continuously

century.

1198

Uprisings

their

Henry

him III

reign.—Ed.

with to

the

troops

in

Anglo-Irish

Irish

chiefs

and

Scotland barons

in

the

AL M A T ERI

FO R

S T O RY “ HI

315

RELA ND” I

OF

——

Nothing

Gascogne.

they

1255

known

whether

of

complied.

troops

Irish and

the

(later

I).

to

Uprising all

Earl

the

landing

by

against

King

was

land

Edward the

disWelsh.

Desmond,

of

McCarthys

whose

of

were

but

troops

Irish

the

Chester

Prince

Thereupon, the

of

English,

help of

almost

help

against

before

patched

to

sailed

Welsh

defeated

1259

is

over

given

to

were Geraldines The Geraldines.265 expelled, but the success was not lasting, because other chiefs denied the

help. 1264

Feud

es,

1270

between

until

de

the

Burghs

Irish

and

Geraldin-

Parliament

) in

(?

Kilkenny and put an end to A new strong

the new Lord Justice Barry it. uprising of the Irish, but only

destruction

and

power

English 1272

the

finally

EDWARD the

I,

Pale)

year,

Invasion

a

by

Sir

reign,

that

the

English the

Irish law

(of

ex-

be

by de

their

Richard

Poer

de

with

Irish

method

favourite

out

Scots

again.

followed

Scots,

Scotland

the

rose

Irish

by

Eustace

employing smoking

of

his

1272,

of

and

troops

vigorous.

Ireland

of

raid

Burgh

in

resulted;

them.

same

That

remained Early

war

small

petitioned

to

tended

a

the

of

caves. 1276-80

Many

1277

Wars

wars

against

Thomond;

took

himself

time,

the

Connaught,

de

Ufford

fine

it

did

if

the

not

in

Irish

Irish.

between

Thomas

Gloucester,

lish

the

succession

of

de

the of

country.

the warred

son

Clare,

advantage

among

O’Brians

to

this In

Earl

of

the

of of

estab-

mean-

themselves

in

which Lord Justice Robert wrote the King that it would be of

rebels

cost

killed

the

King’s

each

other,

treasury

because

anything

FREDERICK

316

and would (Vol. III, Edward

1280

and

to

hold

all

law.

was

in

as

sidered

act

However,

in

asking

the

still the

of

God’”’

con-

be

lords.

to

a

to

wish

not

only pale

the

of

the

of

appear

barons

laws

not not

did

consent

the

promised

sight

could he

any notice, with admitted within

taken

men

Ireland English

the

they

though

the

in

Irish

it), because

that

without

tempo-

under

(the

favour

laws,

and

petition

placed

“hateful

unjust

the

country

the

Englishmen

be

for

were so

and

in

spiritual

about

to

marks

Irish

From

other

Irish

He

8,000 Davies* *

the

lords

counsel

the

for

on

called

ral

peace

help instil 33*).

p.

ENGELS

few of

have

IrishEnglish

law. Feuds

between

At

between

Irish

and

other

reign.

Edward’s

the

Burghs

the

barons,

strife

Similar

chiefs.

last,

Lord

1295

de

likewise

Geraldines,

throughout between

the

Justice

settle

the

feuds,

that

lasted

two

years.

was,

ment

gathering decisions Mistory

Wogan

to

Parliament armistice

John

Sir

course,

of

barons

of

see

Book

of

an

devising This

Parlia-

more

a

than

prelates. [from

excerpts

Ireland,

of

no

and

convened

For its Moore,

Excerpts

p.

II,]

12.266

When

1299

Anglo-Irish

the

for

Scottish

curred

in

1303

* **

Th. John

Moore, Davies,

the

Peace

Oriel.

the

after

auxiliary

war*®’

Maraghie ensued

troops

Anglo-Irish

out

for

Scotland.

History

of

Ireland, Tracts,

mountains

for

a

out

oc-

and

number

of

from

Ulster

in

years

returned.

Again,

Historical

troops set an uprising

Vol.

troops

III,

London,

Paris,

1840,

1786.—Ed.

p.

33—Ed.

set

MATERIAL

FOR

1306

“HISTORY

OF

Irish of

rising

in

Irish

1307

EDWARD II.

or

1310

Meath

crushed

rising

in

Parliament exactions

and

Offaley

1307

The

in

Kilkenny:

and

general

Battle

acts

misconduct

and

on

bondsmen

[Lehnsleute|

Robert

Bruce,

Island,

Antrim all

for

700

Dublin, who

winter,

tion

deteated.

Robert

After

en

1314,2©8

in

men

landed

in

masse,

crowned the

Banne

River,

reinforcements

lim with

the

tion;

was

but

Feidlim

killed

against

with

Bruce.

latter

marched

on

especially

even

the

the for

While

off

O’Connor

re-

by

insurrec-

Roderic,

held

rose

too, of

many

the

English

with

Bruce.

in

Meath,

English

them

defeated in

(Byrnes, in

who

Feidlim

several

cause and

Feid-

marched

insurrection

Wicklow

and O’Moores), English.

on

waited

Burgh and

and

Kildare

an

de-

Munster

common

defeated

more;

Dundalk,

swept

(English)

made

was

whereupon

English;

lords

people

once

battle;

the

great

de

him

he

Ulster;

defeated

in

6,000

and

in

by

Bannock-

joining

Roderic

was

and

Bruce

Connaught

English,

set

Irish

Scotland.

Connaught

banded

The

of

Irish,

embarka-

at

County,

from

O’Connor

belled;

the

under

Down

at

victory

Ireland

English

in

intercepted

chief,

Edward

of

was

Scotsmen

conquered

King

Rachlin

he the

300

Antrim,

and

feated

by

was

Bruce’s

rebelled.

to

fled

local

English

Oriel

where

but

a

M’Dowal,

and

had

with

troops,

Irish

in

helped

Galloway

Wicklow

while

County,

Duncan

bum

the

of

of

O’Tooles

marched

out

gross

against

e

Byres

hiding

1315

the

Connaught.

nobility.

1312

in

Glenfell.

1307

1309

317

IRELAND”

check

Leinster,

O’Tooles

by

the

320

FREDERICK

1343

Ralph

Sir

husband

Ufford,

Dowager

was

Ulster,

of

the

of

made

ENGELS

Countess

Lord

Justice,

Dublin,

while

Callan;

Ufford

and

1345

convened

Parliament

Desmond

came to

fight

a

for

The

1353

grips

comply.

ended

one

convened

to

King’s

in

with

in

him

and

Ufford

died

against

the

compelled

1346,

in

and

seems

lords

him the

to

have

time.

possessions

confiscated

were

(1342)

returned. 1361

Lionel,

Duke

Edward,

Marched

whom

he

on

them

the

Irish.

Lionel

1367

Parliament

ran in revenues New

in

for and

of

he

latter

At

this

writ

Connaught

and

the

were

regularly

Exchequer. and

O’Tooles

and

O’Connor

others

in

O’Brian

in

RICHARD

men

1394

Richard

horsemen Ireland.

Ireland.

landed

in

Waterford

and

30,000

the The

official

1591.—Ed.

founding

Earl date

chiefs

75,

were

to

Ulster,

of of

Leinster

expressed

Dublin

pay while

supplies

with

to

archers of

Parliament

demanded

in

The

Ulster

reign

war

for

numbering

of

every

Almost his

time,

King’s

1377

of

of called

defeated

the south-west; they were suppressed. Dublin University founded. * II.

lords,

the

provinces the

the

of

that

of

O’Brian then

1364

and

*

and

those

of

(English)

is

peaceful

risings

Leinster,

the

so

Ulster

accounted

and

to England. Kilkenny.*®?

was

Irish

against

of

returned

Ireland

the

defeated;

help,

of

Lieutenant

without

was

and

for

1364

Lord

slighted,

Thomond,

son

third

Clarence,

appointed

Ireland.

1369-70

of

4,000

reconquer and

Ulster,

submission.

Those

the

bonaght*’9 those

University

of

(Trinity

to

Leinster College)

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

relinquished help

all all

other

keep

land

thus

sooner

No than

their

against

would

1395

321

IRELAND”

were

and

Insh, his

army

into

the

and

renewed

Richard marched in his absence

1399

HENRY

IV,

Bolingbroke

usurped

the

English

throne

on

return.

Richard

of

John

Drake,

Mayor

against

no

ed 1410

prisoner

O’Bymes

War

1407

against

The

decisive in

treason ler,

Prior

the

ence

yield-

and

large

made

and and

went had to

over

assure

Act

it

livery.?71 Le Botil-

Thomas

(Insh

Lord

Justice,

infantry)

against

to

enemy

the

and

was pro-

withdraw. An Act were the Irish without

migrate

to

by

An

kerns

to

hibited

Dublin.

whereby

introduced

by

defeated

though

Kilmainham

English

took

English.

by

half

O’Byme,

and

Leinster;

of

coynye

1,500

with

but

Dublin.

of

exact

of

again,

Lancaster,

were

excursion

to

an

During

his

results,

Parliament

Pale.

‘of

Wicklow

the

for

they

retumed

ireland

McMorrough

favourable

which

for

1399

1402

promised

conquered.

Richard

raids

land

special

lic-

for

the

hands

enough

fields.

1413

HENRY

1414

Talbot

1417

200

V.

horsemen

Thomas

to

Butler,

on

armour, large

won

much

1421

New

wars

1422

HENRY

defeated

11-226

the

and

The

reference

is

to

Irish

auxiliary with

They

the

clothed

very

in

spears

shields,

fought

well

and

acclaim. with in

the

Leinster

Irish, and

borders

of

the

the

Oriel.

VI. the

went

troops*’2:

unsaddled,

infantry

knives.

under

infantry

Kilmainham,

of

ponies,

borderers.*

300

and

Prior

as

France

horsemen

*

over

victorious

Irish

Pale.—Ed.

latter

being

322

FREDERICK

1432

Thomas

Sir

pulsed

1438

For

second Parliament

Ireland English must at

(except

Duke

of

to

such

Earl

curb

York,

heir

passed

in

born

in

people

nominally

Lord

appointed

Lord the

and

Lord

Con-

was

years, was

years.

continued.

goven-

the

financial

deficit

as

hence

ten

for

feuds

with

of

Ireland,

of

hundred

to

March

Meath,

1/3 and

returned

England.

Cork,

and

Lieutenant

annual

York

and of

contended

Ireland’s

Earl

of

wars

usual,

to

exodus

Trim

Clare,

Throughout

1450

all

the

Ulster

of

naught,

ment

was

beneficed clergymen, estate holders and a few others) once return to the country of their A similar act was passed in Irish

Parliament

As

attacks.

Act

that

re-

Lieutenant,

Irish

an

time

English

birth.

1449

strong

unusually

the

Lord

Stanley,

ENGELS

difficulties.

about

£1,500.

the

English

contest

throne.

1460

York where

was

he

all

of

many 1460

English

noblemen

of

to

*

John

Davies,

a

of

in and

were

slain

large

Worcester

the

of

Statute Tracts,

and

London,

on

to

the

was

too

hence. his

indicting

Kilkenny

made

chargeable

Desmond

became

Desmond,

also

belonging

But

popular,

Carlow,

Dungarvan

was

he

annuity

Pale.

Lieutenant;

and

seigniories

the

too

Lord

Island

imprisoning

Historical

Ireland), whereof

Geraldines.

Desmond;

principal

Lord

1467

became

Dunbar’s

Crown

(in

Meath,

gentlemen

the

of

beneficiary

Irish

and

Desmond

bestowed

the

and

flower

“the

IV.

ascendancy Ross,

by

(Davies).*

Wakefield”

Earl

Wakefield,273

colonies

Ulster

of

EDWARD

1463-67

at

killed

accompanied

the

specially

at

and

defeated

for

1786.—Ed.

successor, him alliance

under and

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

323

IRELAND”

LT

intermarriage through Irish

with

this

that

King’s

the

marital

was in

was

Statute,

it

south.)

Parliament

Desmond

and

of

treason

of

harness,

and

arms,

against

the

King’s

uphold

the

as use

for

the

in

the

them

and

found “‘alliance,

for

with

furnishing

in

the

Drogheda

alterage

for

beheaded

out of

enemies,

with

to

able

Munster;

long

attainted

fostering,

was

connection

Desmond authority

(It

Irish.

the

King’s

with

horses,

supporting

on

was

He

subjects”.

Drogheda

them

February

5,

Kildare,

the

was

re-

1468. 1468

Worcester

recalled,

though

Geraldine,

stored 1476

even

and

Earl

also

made

attainted,

Lord

Lieutenant.

John, Earl of Ormond (attainted under Edward as follower of Henry VI), restored to all his possessions and in high favour. The

rose,

Butlers

regained

1478

while

Earl

Kildare,

Fitz-Thomas,

Deputy Lord

Earl

the

(of

died.

of

son,

His

was

Kildare,

Duke

but

Gerald

made

Lord

was

who

Clarence,

Lieutenant).

1483

EDWARD

V and

1485

HENRY

VII.

and

However,

IV),

the

English

Privy

in

Earl

was

Yorkists

their

Irish

made (he

Council

them.

(attainted

Ormond

and

(the

offices,

beside

reinstated

estates

English

the

Lancastentes

Thomas,

Edward

and

others)

no

installed

III.

RICHARD

Confirmed

and

Geraldines

by

fell,

Geraldines

1478.

in

favour

Thomas,

the

in

his

member

was

Irish of

brother

of James). 1486

In

Dublin,

son

wick,

bert

Simnel

Kildare the

and

of

the

young

Duke

of

was

crowned

the

Pale,

Butlers and swore allegiance,

11*

as

posing

a and

Earl Clarence,

King

Edward

excluding few

the

of

WarLam-

VI.

Waterford,

foreign

Duchess

bishops, of Bur-

324

FREDERICK

gundy,

sister

German

mercenaries

to then

support sent

and

were

they

although

mostly

stuck

to

after

the

2/4

it

naked,

yet

down

beasts”

(Hall).*

to

the

[Spiessareher|

the

and

slain

were almost

like

dull

was

captured

as

whose

pardoned

their

given

and

scullion

Dubliners,

and

they

Kildare,

was

Deputy.

merchandise

they

kitchen

feared,

penalised

and

armour,

(Gordon).**

Lord

hardly

country

Simnel

royal

King

were

and

Iryshe-

“‘The

or

6,

June

because

harneys

stricken

er,

Furness,

on

their

of

were

remained

were

levies

fought

valiantly,

manner

sent

Schwarz,

in

annihilated.

without

power

Irish

landed

they

brute and

and

(Nottinghamshire)

Stoke

men,

English!

Martin

2,000

forward

where

degenerate

These

sent

IV,

under

England,

these

and

were

him.

to

pushed

to

1487

Edward

of

ENGELS

by

the

sent

to

and

howev-

ships,

goods

to

King

the

Waterforders. 1488

Richard

Sir

men

500 1489

Edgecomb

to

claim

the

Henry

invited

and longer,

serve

he them

at

Ed.

Reign

of

** the I—IV,

J

.

Hall, of

Henry

IV

VHI,

Gordon,

A

Accomplishment London,

stayed

and

London,

History of

1806.—E£d.

the

made

wars

among

rebellion. Greenwich

would

have

away

much

ex-King

the

Simnel

natives.

deposed

raided

the

Succeeding

the

border Perkin

History Monarchs

W.

landed

to

the

Lord

re-

Imish

Warbeck,

in

England

of

Fitz-

made

Pale.

York,

of

and

Dublin,

of

the

Richard

the

pro-

table.

containing

and

had

Thereupon

false

Chronicle,

Henry

he

Archbishop

the

to

with

and

the

for

lords they

Symons, and

oath

them;

suddenly

Deputy.

*

Irish

Kildare

belled

Reign

if

said,

Continuous

the

the

apes

new

the pardon

official

chastised

crowned

1492

receive

Ireland

End

Cork; during of

the

1809.—Ed.

of

Irelond,

Union

with

from Great

the

Earliest

Britain

in

Account 1801,

to vols.

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

the

city

once,

325

IRELAND”

took

his

side,

to

going

but

Warbeck

court

the

the

of

at

left

French

King.

1494

Edward

Sir

Lord

Deputy

verse

sent

Poynings jurists.

Poynings’s Act

Poynings’s

1496

convene too,

Kildare,

sent

to

but

regains

violent from

but,

VII,

was

the

stances

to

Kildare’s

to

wars

his in

against

and

Tracts, detail

rious,

until

Kaldare,

chief

erate of

a

English’, general

Kildare force

and

a

which all

placed

set

out

a

few

with Irish

not

48]

in

victo-

Lord

troop

the

his

confirmed Clan-

son-in-law

himself

in

[in

were

them

Burke,

south

entire

a

Ulster,

says

is

a

by

made

those

of

mighty

uprising

Henry

captured

had

(Davies

MacWilliam,

of

now

is

by

Irishry

p.

Ulick

finally

called

(This

been

Gordon),

ricarde,

besieging

circum-

he

1786,

Des-

in difficult

the

quarrels’, by

Earl

landed

Munster

ed.

“‘private

by

(Cork)

Warbeck

have if

on

waged

Ireland

letter

which

would

Connaught

ist.

a

of

Lord

then and

Comwall.

Kildare and Desmond hasty escape. )

1496-1500

to

Irisherie”’

and

appointed From

joined

virtue

wylde

and

unsuccessfully

went by

according

“In

is

returmed

after

Waterford,

contested

treason

the King the Irish.

against

who

the

to

loyal

Scotland,

mond,

and Ireland.

of

Warbeck,

of

of

prisoner,

favour

was wars

Kildare

approval

attainted

as

England

Lieutenant

1497

Drog-

of

parliament in council (English

in

without

Council)

King.

no

Act:

may

Privy

Butt.*

di-

r

Ireland

see

and

Parliament

heda. The

Re

as

Ireland

men

1,000

with

English

to

of

at

of

‘‘degenthe

and

head

west.

Anglo-Irish

and

tee.

*

J.

Butt,

The

Irish

People

and

the

Irish

Land,

Dublin,

1867.—Ed.

326

FREDERICK

August

the

defeated

On

19,

1504

and

was

until

rogance

as

evidence

in

HENRY

VIII.

paign

against died.

mostly

successful,

against

all

again

like

his

father,

Irish,

who

of

ily

ties

out

of

1520

Lord the

old

lated

1521

cause,

the

English,

years.

among as

“rather

sept

whole

nature

begin

However,

him

as

than

kingdom”

many

and

1519,

In

victo-

to

popular

the

Irish.

prevent

and

was

Earl

fam-

Kildare

Wolsey of

fell

was

and

in

Ormond

sister

of

destroyed

a

Earl

He

who

often

not

by

Sir

who,

reconciled the

assim-

espoused long.

for

though

wars. Piers

the

follower

Ormond,

skilfully,

ap-

Englishman,

Desmond,

continuous

followed

An

check.

Earl

was

Surrey,

Earl

but acted

not

the

1522-23

with

he

of

few

was

1517,

had

leading of

Irish

Geraldine

Insh

Earl

Des-

Deputy, the

he

Lieutenant.

enemies,

whole,

Earl

always

through

pointed held

cam-

England.

Howard,

two

the

big

of

and

very

Irish

the

Thomas he

a was

ruler

favour

to

recalled

as

great

his

with

against

until

considered

a

acknowledged of

in

wars.

and

Lord

Irish

yet

he

chief

ever

a

Gerald,

the

after

the

was

son

eldest

ar-

Kaildare’s

matters

decisive,

the

virtue

).

undertook

son

on

not

spirit

etc. His

were over

the

campaigns

James,

O’Brian,

by

lord

he

warred ries

1!

his

1509,

In

Galway

and

Irish

government

continued

Kildare

Galway:

1528!

first

Irish. mond,

off

(Knoc-

thereby broken (?! ) where Black Rent275

country

paid

Axtberg

surrendered,

was

Irish

Kildare

1513

miles

Athenry

the the

of (in

1509

seven

tuadh),

mm

rebels

ENGELS

He Butler,

though

of

On

the

this

did

resigned eighth

married

to

Kildare,

number

of

the

latter’s

castles.

AL MA T ERI

FO R

War

between

dismissed 1524

made

1523,

with

Desmond

last,

not,

did

mained

entered

I of

was

Ormond

an

into

France,

invade

persecuted, 1526

At

Deputy.

Francis

but

two.

the

and

Kildare In

3 27

RELA ND ” I

OF

“ HI S T O RY

who

Ireland.

concealed

alliance

to,

intended

was

Desmond

and_

re-

England

and

hiniself

undiscovered.

Kildare

was

again

thrown

into

the

to

recalled Tower,

then

upon

released

security.

relinquished

(Ormond

in

Ormond

and 1528

favour

became

Deputy

Richard

Thomas

was

strife

the

(of

Nugent,

O’Connor

lent

Sir

of

Earl

of

of

Boleyn

Ossory.) Offaley treacherously

of

a

title

Earl! of

O’Connor

tured

his

Lord

Lord

Delvin).

This

son-in-law.

Vio-

of

Kildare’s

among

followed

cap-

Lieutenant

the

Anglo-

Irish. 1530

Kildare Lord

Deputy,

Irish

daughter

away

in

O’Carrol,

and

laid

mies

again

new

Skeffington.

He

ties,

his

family

of

to

marriage

waste

made

giving

Fergananym

estates

the

against

all

the

Crown,

and

to

castles

resist

however,

England,

on

and

the

of

his

The

latter

had

been

too,

was

his

and

fate.

and

all his

He laid

rode

as

enemies and

fortified

King

the

if

again

ene-

armed

necessity

recalled

Thomas behind

(Lord as his

to believe

that

in

the

family,

to

down

publicly

his

Pros-

to

departure

beheaded

horsemen, office,

led

Lieutenant.

was

he

his 21-year-old son Fitz-Gerald) stayed

same

Lord

war of

arose;

he,

the

retinue

Ormond-Ossory.

Kildare

his

the

William

Sir

his

ecuted

1534

in

extended

rival,

1532

returned

the

Tower would

Council

all

withdrew

his

Thomas Deputy. his

father

and suffer

the

with

140

insignia his

that

of

allegiance

328

FREDERICK

to

the

The

King.

Then took

Council

which

plundered

out

marked

started

refuge

in

success.

In

captured

besieging

the

and

an

take

armistice

Dublin,

meanwhile by

the

but

(though and

the

death

The

war

though

until

finally

defeated.

Lord

because

England.

He

promise

Ossory

in

laid

Fitz-Gerald

was

the

troops

his

the

to

south waste

of

caused

Dublin.—

by

was

Pale

(from

ravaged,

and

surrendered

was on

surrendered

both

Offaley)

Fitz-Gerald

Fitz-Gerald

pardon

of

con-

order

half-heartedly

Thomas and

in

Archbishop

most of O’Connor

1535

in

was

fought

sides, then

Ossory

threatened

the

of

force

Fitz-Gerald

Kildare.

was

the

Desmond)

excommunicated

with-

meantime,

with

rebellious

Carlow

but

the

townsmen

Castle,

Fitz-Gerald

estates,

Ossory’s

Castle

rebellion.

Dublin

Dublin cluded

a

beleaguered.

Fitz-Gerald

also

he

ENGELS

to

shipped

a

solemn

[Vol.

(Gordon

p.

I],

238).

1536

The

uncles

five

three

had

other

lords

Grey

and

[ Vol.

I],

and

were

im

238)

London

a

1536

ff.

Lord

war ly

1538

under

and

sent

on the

the

boy

Grey,

indigenous

by

Lord

(Gordon

They

were

executdied in

Kildare

power

the

of

the

terminated.

escaped Lord

ten

and

London.

providentially

12-year-old Leonard

elder

Thereby

was

guard

to

Fitz-Gerald

(the

earlier).

Geraldines Only

put

Thomas

Tyburn

rebellion, to a feast

invited

there

p.

the

whom

of

Fitz-Gerald,

opposed

Lord

ed

of

abroad.

Deputy,

population,

made

especial-

O’Connors.

Peaceful

expedition

Galway

through

Ormond,

Arrah

deposed

as

captaincy

and

Thomond.

of

to

by Ely

Offaley,

chief

given

(hosting)

O’Carrol, MacWilliam

Clanricarde

Ulick

de

to

Grey

and

Burgh,

the later

MA T ERI AL

FO R

“ HI S T O RY

OF

Earl

of

I RELA ND ”

ee

made

well,

all

once

ed

Large

According

and

O’Conor*

the

to the

confederation

was

directed

against

the

Reformation

the

them

nor

Irishry”’

could

faith

troops

the

of

Desmond

to

south

son

rights.

and

The

Emperor

chiefs

the

independent

O’Neill.

The

confederates

King

of

the

his

ex-

of

the

idea

kingdom also

the of

under

contacted

was

who

Scotland,

in

help

reviving

as an

in

Fitz-Gerald,

Kildare,

sought

Ireland the

Fitz-Geralds

confederation

France,

of

_

the morthern

Earl

allies

and

expect-

Gerald

executed

Gradually,

panded.

other

be

the

reinstate

the

of

Crom-

any

departed.

confederation of

wrote

from

‘“‘neither

posto swear

whose

chiefs

sessions Grey crossed, were allegiance, but, as Ormond from 1539

All

Clanricarde.

329

also

against

Reformation,?’6 now an issue against King in Irish matters. (The confederation fell apart after the Battle of Ballahoe

the the

p.

[O’Conor,

10],

no

which

of

details

available.) In

autumn,

the

once

south but

only

was the of

Cromwell:

time,

so great

term,

which

*

M a t t he w

1813.—Ed.

,

O ’ C onor

T he

were,

John

st or y Hi

(a

completely the

permis-

(Lord

Lord

Chancellor,

did

see,

as

there

law sign

country

quiet

of

was

in

years.”

of

the

Ir is h

and

another”

never

a resort to a good

Ireland,

“by

Alen,

is

many

though

Otherwise,

in

one

“I

This

these

him.)

order

killing

wrote

the

troop,

his

of

success,

Geraldines

family)

Grey’s

quiet

head

special

and

God, letter).

obedience.

the

reinstated

bastard

assimilated

sion

to

peace

traversed

Grey

Fuitz-Gerald (and his France and later to Italy.

Gerald

flee

Mary

(Queen

there

more at any

without

compelling friends) to

Lord

are

C a t ho l i cs

no

in

my

1s this and such

, , Du b l i n

330

FREDERICK

1540

Lord

Grey

Gordon

Some

clashes

See

ing

of

recalled with

was

Lord

the

Carlow,

the

King

the

did

Leger,

St. and

of

diverse

submitted

O’Connor

into

the

Cavenaghs

As

O’Donnell.

entered

noth-

large

Leix

of

O’Moores

so

and

and

Anthony

Sir

clans.

executed.

though

by

subdued

mmor

other

Insh,

for

calm.

Deputy,

too,

the

significance,

country

soon

and

ENGELS

for

O’Neill,

negotiations

with

him.

an

By

154]

Act

claimed

King

cessful

the Irish King| and

go to

to

first

Earl

made

member

Irish

lords

and

1541

Parliament;

years

speeches

to

O’Neill

submitted

the

at

Council.

appeared

not

had

in

so

done

appeared

translated

Ormond

was

King’s

never

the

volition,

who

nobles

had

was

own

his

the

of

they

or

unsuc-

the

of

Wicklow

of

Irish

before.

Tyrone,

became vasunder English

Desmond,

once

many

North

England

by

pro-

1539).

of

of

O’Toole

followed

chiefs

came

a consequence

confederation

Turlogh

1542

on

(probably

was

Henry

Ireland.

of

From now sals [of the law

Parliament

of

the

in

there English

Irish.

while

and

became

son

was

his

Earl

made

of

Lord

Duncannon.

This

time

even

ordered

aldines the

and

ing

each

other

quite

Thomond

and

Earl

were

government member

of

the

slept

Geraldines

of

so had also

real; Lord

both

were same

in

the well.

lacking

known

other

Ger-

Roche

and

dispatched bed,

in

as

became

These

money

provide

suffer-

became

O’Brian

MacWilliam

Clanricarde.

to

Desmond

two

of

feud,

Knight,*

Dublin

chiefs

A

a

in

to

eighth

was

arrest

the

engaged

White

Earl

*

peace

the

that them

Fitzgibbon.—Ed.

Irish the with

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

331

IRELAND”

clothes

in

come

which

to

lords

acknowledged

Davies). All these

to

Parliament

(see

the

King’s

supremacy. 1544

Again,

Irish

army 1545

in

France.

Likewise

against

they

not

did

England real

1547 1550

land

envoys in

actually

successes, to

Ireland,

went

to

introduced

among

soldiers

plundered

the

destroyed

ses

though

the

first

Leger.

St.

O’Donnell

and

Ireland.

Long

Ulster.

debates

large,

English

Scotland.

these

of

liturgy

and

the

VI.

French New

in

Scots,

in

all

subjugation

EDWARD

served

the

owed

O’Neill

1550

kerns

clergy,

a

and the

converts

few

English churches,

pictures.

among

only

there

while

cloisters sacred

however,

were

in

By

and

higher

clas-

to

new

the

religion.

1552

War

succession

of

Tyrone feuds

between

tives,

and and

in

reappointed

Ireland

until

1558.

years

13

finally

reconvened,

Pope

and

the 20th Leix was

and now Gordon).

rela-

Clanri-

as

Depueleventh

Offaley).

Con-

chiefs.

Irish

Parliament

repealing

all acts

passed

since

the

was against Act

of

of

County

been

his

Lord

Henry VIII. incorporated in

County,277 having

of

the

an

others

year

Queen’s

Baron

between

feuds

After

the 1557

(and

south,

and

reinstated

Fitz-Gerald

Kildare

the

Burgh.

Leger

tinued 1556?

de

Earl

of

between

St.

Gerald

Earl

In

Thomond

Connaught

another

sons

the

Ulster.

Earl

in

MARY.

ty

in

(O’Neill)

carde

1553

between

the

and

Offaley

Moores

banished almost

and under

all

the

Pale

as

as King’s O’Connors Edward

annihilated

VI (see

332

FREDERICK

1558

ELIZABETH. taken

oath

which

from

abstained;

the Pale

New

the

entire

supremacy

of

two

only Insh

ENGELS

Irish

bishops

Parliament

took

oath, making the Reformation in official and formalising it on paper.

the All

were

and

acts

1556

of

(?)

declared

null

void.

1560

1561

Feud

between

Shane

O’Neill

(‘‘The

government,

O’Neill”) and the Dublin which would make Calwahg

O’Donnell

of

Donegal

agreed

to

help

Earl

it, but Shane

goes

Tyrconnel

if he

takes him prisoner. Finally, directly to the Queen and

O’Neill submits

to her in England,

culties

in

thew’s

son,

an

obtaining then

to

returned

premacy

audience.

Earl

Ireland

in

peace

finally

1565

Open

war

with

Desmond

made

time

in

and

diffi-

When

Tyrone,

of

and

(independence

1564

encounters

but

Mat-

died,

he

su-

claimed

all

Ulster.

but

to

the

submitted

Queen.

1564

the To

latter. win the

war

on of

them.

But

trip

Ulster hills.

1567

island

up was

and word by

an

to

his

chiefs

of

submitted,

as

no

instigation

did

choice

where

Scots,

the

of

to

but

he

Piers,

was

an

endeavoured

a war

broke

army,

English

O’Neill’s

the

defeated

representatives

and

Again,

by made

along

and

her

ravaged of

captured

settled

Scots

their

Ormond,

O’Neill

(Antrim)

withdrew

O’Neill

and

O’Neill.

Most

and

favour,

Elizabeth keep

o’Neill

wounded

Ulster

not

did

Desmond

Queen’s

the

coast

to

between

out. but

unapproachable Ulster subjects, flee

to

leaving

the

Antrim

on

assassinated

English

officer

the

(see

Gordon).

1570

Desmond Rising Maurice,

captured of

the who

and

Geraldines took

shipped under

Kilmallock

to

England.

James and

Fitzturned

MA T ER I AL

FO R

“ HI S T O RY

33 3

I RELA ND”

OF

————

to

stored

help.

for

Spain

by

John

Sir

Munster,

of

But

Perrot,

and

received

Uprising

of

Thomond ident

regained English

more

whereby the

was See

p.

Davies,

200

ff.

The

Crown.

also

of

Act

went

in

accept

to

Council

surrenders

tenure

English

by

made

to

declared

the

the Act

tolerate

(see

Gor-

weak

out

and the

with

to

tried

in

Ulster,

indigenous

establish

was too

1t

but

an

population

wiped

colonists.

Landing Earl

the

had

Crown

could

Smith

plantation

reservation

the

for

unless

not hinder. Seven sheriffs (? ) and other (see Davies), but with-

it

counties with officials established out assizes. English

system

clan

This

Crown.

what

Thomas

old

abolished,

illusory,

new

Sir

the

totally

chieftainship

sranted

1579

Deputy

to

O’Neill,

Ulster

of

Lord

under

the

don). Another

1572

Shane

half

empowered

re-grant

and

through

France.

against

than

as-

Pres-

Thomond

favour

in

attainder

is

to

plots Lord

later,

Queen’s

Ambassador

of

com278

France) Fitton,

Connaught;

the

was

sons.

to

fled

re-

President

.

Ireland.

Edward

of

Act

in

(who Sir

Lord

Elizabeth

of

Clanricarde’s

sassinate

soon

Fitz-Maurice

pelled to submit. Excommunication joyfully

was

order

by

James

Desmond,

three

in

ships

Fitz-Maurice,

different

nationalities;

followers

were

Tipperary.

100

killed

defeated.

Leix

and

Offaley

Rory

Oge

1578.

After

still

O’Moore,

the

men,

but

he

when

Thereupon,

soon

Kerry

Smerwick,

and

brother

his

of Irish

requisitioning the

invasion

rebellious,

was

who

invasion

County,

Catholics and

of

of

in

was

especially killed

Smerwick

in

was

334

FREDERICK

a

repulsed, whose

rising

were

Rising

in

Wicklow

ventured

into

of I] ),

was

the

and

discretion

Desmond,

south

of

who

peasants last

the

of

all

says

the

which the

Smerwick their

de

fort

Wilton,

them

placing

in

Gordon

in

of

and

the

massacred

at

themselves

victors. undiscovered

was

pursuit,

from

whose

Baltinglass.

valleys,

Grey

stalked

escaping

his

However,

Lord

surrendering

after

defeated,

Spaniards

by

Deputy,

in

infantry,

and

5,000.

for

confirmed

Lord

hills

700

of

followed,

escaped.

Glendalough, 271).

captured

Lord

he

English

the

p.

arms

with

but

under

the

for

Landing

1583

seized,

Setback

Valley ({Vol.

He

now was

papers.

castles

Desmond

was

betrayal

captured

1580

by

ENGELS

cattle

he

seized.

to

Fitz-Geralds

in

the

killed

by

was

the

He

be

Earl

Des-

Lord

Dep-

mond.

1584

Sir

John

uty.

was

Perrot

was

He

reappointed

‘to consider how repeopled and how Ireland (Desmond disposed

among

instructed,

to

of

the

other

may

Munster the forfeited

and

lands

be in

may

be

Queen

and

others)

advantage

of

things,

subject’.

1587

son

As the

Matthew

of

earldom,

allow

him

a troop Queen

against of

dition

over 1588

Sir

he

Queen

that the

John found

lords

he

the

estates.

He

led

service

of

the

in

the

more

granted also

his

should bordering

Perrot returned the Irish much

of

Irish

of

Desmond,

was

heir

petitioned

Earl

of

becoming He

the

him

horsemen

designs from

name

possession of

Tyrone.

O’Neill

to

Parliament

Dungannon,

of

Hugh

Tyrone

but

had

than

just

the

title

possessions claim

on

his

to

no

and

secret Earl

and

of

then

on conauthority

county.

England, saying more manageable

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

335

IRELAND”

ee

than

the

Anglo-Irish

in

the

government

Perrot—arrested

drink

Hugh

O’Donnell,

sons

of

was son of

Shane

still the

O’Neill

were

subterfuger(they

were

they

O’Donnell;

given

held

to of

cap-

in

years.

three

for

(O’Donnell) escaped and at was (with his father’s consent) proclaimed chief of Tyrconnel; he concluded an alliance with O’Neill Tyrone (who had

‘Red home

159]

Hugh”

with

flirted

to

fear

war

and

and

Sir

John

Norris

Lord

General

bodyguard

men

his

600

of

a system

in-

short-

of

and

laid

ammunition.

sent to

the

of

reason

had

[Kriimpersystem]),

as

to Ireland with troops restore the imperilled

Queen,

but

died

himself

the

O’Neill,

same

the

year.

an

declared

to

alliance

high with

Magennisses, and

was

he

heard

were but

in-law),

that

the

O’Neill’s

siege

of

rising

dominion.—Ed.

he Fort

was

which

concluded

O’Neills,

O’Donnells,

commander;

fresh

the

when

troops

English

struck out, capturing and Portmor on Blackwater, by

Bagenal

Marshal

Monaghan.

adoption

He

and

allied

2,000

compelled who

other

M’Mahons

en route, was

treason.* the

appomted

demolishing

Shane

a

he

taught

O’Neill

had

equipment

amounted

English

until

introduced

in

Tyrone

\

sides,

life).

training

authority -

his (he

craft

term 1597

both

for

fantry

After

died

ship), and brought them hostages to ensure the loyalty

as

old

tivity

*

English and

a

aboard

Dublin

Dublin—it

two

to

resorting

the

the

disfavour

in

and

O’Donnell,

against

into

Tower.

The

by

even

and

Fell

Government.

of

of

(his

Ireland,

However,

this

title

brother-

on

implied

to lift getting

rebellion

336

FREDERICK

(

1592-96

When

the

forces,

O’Neill

his

Meanwhile,

| against

the

Antrim

many

veteran

very

new gious

by

and

were

the

rived

of

Fort

But

he

summer guard the

march

Queen’s

the

and

in-

wasted

Munster,

by

favour-

20,000

He

the

rear-

his

on

O’Moores

finally,

his

after

went to nveigled him

by

disease,

where

O’Neill Tyrone and he lost more time. (Tyrone treedom to practise Catholicism,

parleys,

confirmation

possessions

of of

the

and

replaced

Charles

him

Ulster

past and end

the

officials and judges be Irish.) In the

George as Lord

Spain,

defeated

with

on

defeated

decimated

demanded

joy,

from

ar-

too.

the

cavalry.

was

England

news

hopeful

Ireland

march,

Ulster, in

to

a

in

were

granted

finally

rose

Essex,

return

army

reli-

decisively

Ulster

of

being

had

(whom he killed with his had hurried to the rescue.

2,000

and

fantry

who

demanded

shipments

sent

the

armed

sub-

to blockade

Earl

was

ite,

in

had

Tyrone

Tyrone

rest

the

sub-

begun.

munition

Devereux,

money

them,

again

Blackwater;

Now,

in

among

were

which

Marshal Bagenal own hands), who 1599

had

Spain

and

insurgents

Queen.

prompting

he

insurgents

Scots

of

Hence,

freedoms,

the

of

Perrot

soldiers

negotiations

mitted,

town

that

and

John

strong.

fresh

withdrawing

light King

the

Sir

\now

to

troops

whom

own

his

the

!north, |

1598

to

with

villages,

It

3,000

for

\ sidies.

1596

many came

and

Ireland

return

to

fire

retreat.

Bagenal

advanced

set

forests.

offered

made

English

Dungannon into

{

he

reinforcements

ENGELS

as

chiefs

200

years,

in

their

and

all

half the garrison Essex returned

to to

Blount, Lord

Lord

Deputy,

Carew (author of Pacata President of Munster.

Mountwith

Sir

Hibernia)

AL MA T ER I

FO R

“ HI S T ORY

In

the

to

incite

meantime, the

Fitz-Thomas,

troops

to

Pale,

the

cut

and

Ulster

But

people A

in

against

the

Kildare

and

earl)

was of

Donegal,

alive

if

However, tured.

No

show

the

was

Elizabeth. equipment head:

dead.

if

at

anchor

prices hiding

on in

was

But

this

the heads Munster.

cap-

finally

one could be found for money way through the forests possessions.

on

Tyrone

the

English

On

September

at

by

Government;

22,

Kinsale laid

Catholics

or

by

Tyrone’s

Earl

Sugan

Attempt

1ards

in

Ireland

arms,

£1,000

Tyrone’s

them.

and

order

all

bringing

and

the

Leix.

of

the harvest. the Sugan

dropped

futile, as were the the insurgent chiefs

em

(Derry?) Ulster

the

Desmond

embased

money for Tyrone. a price was set on

Mountjoy

deployed

Foyle

and

ships

Spanish

landed

forced

Tyrone.

Ireland

of

000

the

Athlone by

restored

Twice, £2

at

kept

of

Carlow,

save

subjugated

and

others,

O’Moores

Mountjoy

McCarthy.

Kilbeg,

the

issuing

destroyed assassinate

rope

(straw

Two

and

escaped

which

The English totally Carew planned to

Coinage

of

check.

campaign

Earl

forts

and

Lough

Ballyshannon,

Flor-

strong

Mountjoy

to

garrisons

and

retreat

Tyrone

whereupon

strong

1601

on

Tyrone’s

James

sent

border

Carlingford,

off

Limerick.

marches,

1600

northerm

marching

to

order

Munster

Desmond,

of

Mountjoy

Dundalk,

while

to

especially

chiefs,

Earl

McCarthy.

went

Tyrone

local

ence

or

33 7

I RELA N D ”

OF

siege,

assassin

it

thousand

and

occupied

with

while

Tyrrell,

part

of

against the

hired

by

failed.

five

declaring

neutral,

Tyrone,

an

to to

bulk

Spaniards

the

town.

the

south-

the

Span-

sided

O’Donnell,

with

etc.,

FREDERICK

338

marched

against

themselves

a swampy

in

supplies,

were

but

to

Spaniards

sions,

on

a

cut

off

his

by

the

December

23

upon

on

O’Donnell

to

Tyrone

the

be

posses-

his

surrendered

Spaniards

to

promise

fortified

defeated.

Spain,

while

area,

battle

totally

to

escaped

and

prevailed

give

were

and

Mountjoy

ENGELS

to

allowed

depart

freely. O’Donnell

was

Mountjoy

went

active

in

north

and

Ireland.

for

Spain

waste

laid

all

Tyrone.

1602

Fort

Dunboy

the Spanish livan), was

(at

Bantry),

the

to

(it belonged captured and

last

fort

of

Daniel O’SulIrish garrison

its

massacred.

1603

peace

Finally, Mountjoy

ter

was

and

Tyrone,

submitted,

possessions.

concluded

was

Ireland

whereupon

the

confirmed

in

was

but

Then

between

Elizabeth

subjugated

lathis

died.

All

the

for

first

time.

JAMES

restore

I.

Everybody

the

Catholic

reintroduced

in

expected

religion.

Waterford,

to

him

was

It

at

Cashel,

once

Clonmel

Limerick, but these were quickly to their senses by Mountjoy. James, however, demanded that all officials, barristers and graduates of universiand

brought

ties

gave

restored

once ics.

1605

all

the

purged

oath

Act the

Although

Papists But

the

were

supremacy

of

of

the

of

Council

penal

laws

they

were

also

at

He

Uniformity.2’9

Dublin

upheld,

and

Cathol-

against the not applied.

in

priests

Catholic

of death Deputy) Catholic

were

banished

(Sir Arthur Chichester and, according to church

proclamation.

services

were

on pain was now O’Conor,

banned

by

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

IRELAND”

and

Gavelkind

a

by

English

land

of

law

the

visibly

clan

were

people

money rent to their was done gradually. England,

where

in

his

of

Tyrconnel.

Lord

that

latter

made

were

Tyrone

a

drink

a

so

Earl

closely

complained

carouse

full

neighbouring

Deputy

convinced submit

sack,

of

ened.

a

plot

doubted

lin

Smith

law

were

Council,

to and

lodged

History... ], p. 100. See

Tyrone

weak-

weak,

and

abroad.

from

Tyrconnel

tainship.

rebel

with

Spanish

betrayed by Earl become Protestant.

Tyrconnel

[Irish

too

only

now in his

was

was

plot just

there

But

garrisons

Tyrone,

to

Delvin,

strongly

even

and

the

and

Nugent,

Baron The had

again.

was

come by

he

clanship

herself

could

Richard

plot

the

before

court; this must either

English rebel

forts

and

Ireland

Hence

existence

or

English

salvation

chief,

that

completely,

possessions,

The

an

and Tyrone

were

there

by

the them

of

spies

not

(O’Cahan),

this

and

Both

by

could

former

Yet and

but the state was advertised thereof within a few hours after. Land litigation between O’Neill Tyrone and Sir Donogh (Donald Ballagh) O’Shane

1607

of

the

into

all this Roderic Hugh, went to was confirmed

Red

of

possessions

watched he

placed

whereby all duties

converted

landlord. Tyrone

brother

O’Donnell,

con-

these

protection, broken, while

Crown

was

the

directly

and

Crown

repealed

Bench,?®°

introduced,

smallholders

under

the

again

King’s

inheritance

by

directly clanship

the

of

Insh

firmed

were

tanistry

judgement

the

of

$39

summoned

escaped

Brussels. the

many

against that

it

Howth, Tyrone

who and

the

Dub-

before

to France and from Introduction of English court charges instantly him brought home to

was

Finally,

help.

all

he

over now

went

to

with

Rome,

chief-

where

340

FREDERICK

[Excerpts] {p.]

IX,

13.*

he

nn

died

Hy

1616.

Nials

tion

ended

meanwhile, publicly

would

on

five

by

Derry,

months,

until

land

Each of

the

the

with

permission

or grants

large

spending Derry

in

32

guard

The

*

See

p.

of

England;

the

in

Crown

to take either 3) 1,000 acres for London the

received

condition

of

towns

the

army

Thus,

Colony.

were

six

expropriated

were

but,

as

the

Irish

of

the

law,

were

they

officers

standing

abolished

law,

forbidden

258-XII.—Ed.

the

Laws?8!

completely outlawry

A

servitors

of

was out and

plundered.

Brehon

English

of

three

of

from

building

for

counties

thoroughly

great

on

Derry

Coleraine.

to

for

of

City

£20,000

and

formed of

The

forfeiture etc.

acres

servitors

tenants;

Irish

the lots

the

for

natives.

converted

into

adventures

acres

1,500

English

divided

either

almost

Fermanagh,

O’Dogherty,

English

rich

Ireland

) through

Tyrconnel,

Crown,

or

state 2)

(supremacy

2,000

for

Crown

or

(English)

Armagh

was

of

Fort

out

the

Coleraine,

holdings!

1)

who

Chief

held

Tyrone,

holding

classes:

But

Culmore

and

where

acres

800,000

Tyrone,

of

never

because

killed.

finally

Ulster,

of

and

to not

did

O’Dogherty,

captured

Donegal,

into

Cahir

who

Cavan

earls

grounds.

attacked

acquired all

religious

Sir

Plantation

assassina-

necessary

it

two

the

trick,

a

the

of

that?

Inish-Owen,

by

the

persecutions,

believe

Uprising

with

found

that

religious

branch

Brussels.

declare

persecuted

1608

in

James, flee

main

shortly

son

his

of

The

ENGELS

use still

and

if to of

simultaneously replaced

render

complete, their shut

own out as

the

state

while

by of

thus

country’s aliens

and

MA T ERI AL

FO R

OF

“ HI S T O RY

enemies 1613

first

first

to

opened

40

the

from

The

ment

in

Since

Dublin.

new

villages

built

Though

the

assure manoeuvre

a

the

despicable been

proved,

tions

in

1623

Royal

and

See

18,

O’Conor,

2.289

regular

40

were

prohibited

days,

and

acres, as and

ists

as

passed

were

jurisdiction

Catholic

had

to

leave

which

in

all

counties,

King-

persons

them.

inquire

Ireland

priests

the all

with

to

rivers

Slane

and land

into

de-

escheatbetween

many

estates

Westmeath,

King’s

and

totalling

82,500

property. All was confiscatto English and Irish colon-

Crown

Ulster.

feeling

since

had

enemies

all

Longford,

of

landholders, Crown

a

confisca-

was

bill

at-

of

was

nothing

the

converse

land

granted in

bills

that

declared

Queen’s

ed A

to It

Leitrim,

and

anti-

recom-

in

the

Trish

under

instituted

titles

lands.

in

No

for

because

after

to

Commission

Arklow

secede,

law.

in

ed

to

but

a

the

successful.

etc.—This

against

all put

dom

fective

fabricated

justified

proclamation

secular

1613

it

laws

and

English

of

82

remonstrated,

voted do,

but

all

abolished

undertakers.

of

settled.

Ulster.—Further,

whereby

few

tabled,

to

most

majority,

Tyrone,

thing

and

a

Pale

later

Catholics

against

Parlia-

which

of

members

were

Pale,

previous

eminently

was

bills

the

constantly

recusant

the

constituted

Protestant

matter

tainder

the

proving

caused

pense

the

Ulster of

were

to

Catholic

just

and

consisting

by lords

boroughs

the

than

incorporated,

houses

but

years,

were

counties

mere

This

27

in

more

masters.

their

of

represent

boroughs

new

law

Parliament

17

were

3 41

I RELA ND ”

under Edward

general because Henry I,

as

insecurity

arises

resumption VII well

of

all land

as

the

among by

the

granted land

of

342

FREDERICK

absentees, ical

and

various

were

discoveries

everything.

Besides,

either

lost

of

been

or

England”;

decided

against

up.

(of

consisting

The

with

could

hold28*

were

from

expropriated

was

I.

CHARLES

no

time

Catholic

ly,

coming and

no

Pale, of

free-

clans

followed.

of

to

County

O’Ferrels,

compensation. Byrnes

Ormonde

the

of

money,

of

Wick-

of

he

in Irish lost

to terms with gentry in Ireland.

paid

him

which

for

the

mostly

short

in

return

in

when

Life of History

Very

they

expelled

Queen’s

case

the

lords

years

three

that,

acre

without

low (from Carte’s Matthew O’Conor’s Catholics).285 1625

locked

declared of

of

landowners,

Instructive

were

counties.

five

moved

25

ap-

adventurers the jurymen

an

resettlement

clans

Kerry;

taken

even

class

titles)

they

been

first

whole

in

General

have

in the

Wholesale Seven

King,

having

was

possession

A

“‘needy whenever

the

Insh

titles

flaws

jurid-

to contest to land had

used

of

Attorney

all

Irish

now many

similar

defective.

“discoverers”

peared, from

other

ENGELS

£40,000

he

the For annual-

granted

the

fol-

‘‘Recusants*8® to be allowed to practise in courts of law, and sue the livery of their lands out of the Courts

“‘graces’’:

lowing

on

Wards,

of

giance that

instead the

claims

an

taking

oath

of

the

oath

of

the

Crown

civil

of of

alle-

supremacy; (to

defective

titled lands) should be limited to the last 60 years*; that the inhabitants of Connaught be permitted to make a new enrolment

of

estates *

In

hereditary

other

words,

possession

the for

King

over

60

estates’,

their

should

be

undertook years.—Ed.,

i.e.,

assured not

to

that

their

for

them

(etc.,

claim

land

held

in

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

etc.,

51

points

ment

should

graces

and

disturbed Further,

be

vened

law

to

under

the

by

Elizabeth); The

Lords

Carmelites

and

protested

place.

indulged

because

(as

VIII

Council

confiscating

congraces,

England

of

Henry

take

and

general

these

Seal

persecutions, the

religion,

confirm

Justices

mono-

Falkland

not

did

extortions

Lord

English

Parliament

land”.

soldiers,

of

un-

the

and

Acts

the

in

own

kinds,

Great

the

these

oblivion

O’Conor).

Parliament

man

against

of

Parlia-

confirm

and

laws

“act

a

that

his

all

of

of

an

(see

not

to of

penal

required

held

every

of

pardon”’

“‘and

establish

and

promise

all),

possession

courts

polies

and

in

reforms

through

but

343

IRELAND”

in

16

flagrant

monasteries

had

held

public

services.

1633

Thomas

Sir

Deputy.

teemed

Channel

cross

not ship.

a

Wentworth,

Lord

ford,

He

with

without

to

admitted accordance

with

the

prerogative.

alike

were

no

complaint

before

the

theory by

leave

Ireland

English

lodged

court

submitted to him. Finally, however,

sary to worth

obtain dreaded

graces,

and

Crown

claims

a Parliament money, however it

due

particularly

to

60

to

the the

years,

Only

were

ruled

in

absolute and

cajol-

in volunta-

no one

that

without

Deputy,

royal

a war-

Protestants

more

issued

be

by

the

and

was

could

could

was

threats

Lord

he

Council

of

£20,000

the

Irish

everybody.

Catholics

ery jointly to pay ry taxes. An order of any rank could of

escorted

Ireland

compelled

Straf-

the

and

Privy

sittings.

royal

permission

the

of

time

pirates,

alienated of

Earl

that

being

quickly

members

few

later

At

the

and

that

against

him

unless

first

was

neces-

much Wentquestion of restriction

which

made

of

a

344

FREDERICK

difference

saw

to

it

annually.

many

that

army

chosen,

which

placed

tilt

scales

between

the

Protestants both

of

1634

£20,000

of

and

by

the

opened.

once

at

the

whereupon

clergy

also

£3,000

each.

redress

of

of

was

a

The

insisted

on

Parliament

to

“heirs thus

of

the

subsidies

of

demanded

replied

sent

to

gradually

the

the

the Stat-

Crown

upbringing

big

of

to

two

the

in

interfere

of

brazen-

them

whereby

apparent”

sub-

confirmation

passed

Uses,

and

six

however,

and

Wentworth

and

years

of

eight

lords,

which

allowed

hoping

out

convocation

conceded

Wills

the

of

money

conceded

ly that he had never even King (which was untrue).

utes

and

Catholics

anumber

grievances

to

same

to

position

Wentworth

for

sidies,

The

a

in

squeeze

foolishly

Commons

graces,

were

threats.

Parliament subsidies

Wentworth

officers

him

thereby

ENGELS

landowners,

convert

to

them

Protestantism.

1635

Roscommon,

outall

gathered

Connaught

have

landowners

answer

and the

and

whole

persons the told

Ulster;

Leland,

King’s

Vol.

clamation

quoted

by

*

Th. I—III,

Leland, London,

title

The

History 1773.—Ed.

should the

was

estates

issued should titles”.

Ireland

bribed from

in

a

be The

as

might castle

prevaricate’’),

means

of

plantation,

like

investigate

the

by

A

an easy

procom-

allowed

to

buy

Justices

of

the

(“‘more the

“‘to

the

concerned.

“‘that

of

were

said,

best

should

being of

fine

they

they all

means

county

to the

was

indefeasible

Peace

vols.

the

he

such

that

Jury

landowners

round

they

hence,

position

O’Conor.

case

Connaught.

Grand

anxious,”

a

them

enriching

all

of

King

in

province. HI,*

where

(“being

chamber

recultivate

in

of

Wentworth to

intended

drive

graces begun came before the

Violation

Wentworth

or

Invasion

less of

in

the

Henry

II,

M A T ER I AL

FO R

OF

“ HI S T O RY

pound

by

Justice

Lord

in

case

however,

Galway,

juries

importuned

landowners title to their

so

that

and admit whereupon and

the

and

were

to

payment

be

for

them

found

1636

protect

To

worth

In and but

harassed

the

now

wished falsely

judged

was_

rejected, £1,000

fined

jury

£4,000

each

Castle

until

imprisoned

right

Dublin

were

harmless

speeches

courts,

and

brought

which

naturally

guilty. the

land,

except

self,

pocketing

English

wool

trade

exports

even

to

Eng-

against

licenses

sold

by

him-

money

much

cultivation

in

and

way;

in this weaving

Ireland

(but

with

Wentworth’s

principle

was

to

so

could

successfully

Went-

wool

banned

introduced

in

people

military

before

Mayo.

remorse.

and

Furthermore, left

the

finally transferred the King and plead-

the

held

in-

King,

and

to

of

or

resistance

perjury. This the Sheriff was

members

Ireland’’)

the

mercy. But Wentworth to announce it had

ed for the jury

and

was

they

estates

Chief

and

against

Wentworth

Lord

favoured

Sligo

there

decided

were

packed

always of

rent of

either

verdicts

the

the

Baron

Chief

were

the

as

King,

upon

King

juries

timidated,

year’s

first

the

and the

the

the

of

bestowed while

345

I RELA ND”

he

of flax

profit

for

himself).

that

she Hence,

Crown.

ly

was

the

Each

subsidy about £40,000.

had of

Lieutenant

held

voted

since

in

recruited

to

without

a government

reinforce

war

Scottish

was

Wentworth Lord

exist

Ireland the

salt

monopo-

broke

out,23/

introduced.

When

1640

not

rule

four 8,000 the

made

Earl

of

Ireland,

Essex.

A

new

of

new

Strafford

a

title

Irish

no

and

one

Parliament

infantry

subsidies. Strafford and 1,000 cavalry

troops

in

Ireland.

However,

346

FREDERICK

these 9,000 were In June, Parliament

nearly all reconvened

were

away,

the

majority.

It

was

1) to

reduce

incomes

of

the

Parliament

2)to

redistribute

convened,

reason,

Meanwhile

(end

of

1640)

Long

whose

opposition began. 1641

February

most

officers

were

in

these

out

ordered decisions the

of

Parliament

deputation

ances.

O’Conor.288

now

and

on to

recorded the

of

arrived

the

in

chicanery

press,

of

monopoly;

total His

charge

that

charge

that

military

help and

always

hung

down

was if

the

only

be

All

that

applied could

in

and

a

to

taxes

martial always

Provost

law,

against

introduce

the

per

martial

be

said

for

law?

in

had

up

going

English

nation

he

so

been

country and could not of themselves” (what to

the with

Marshal

were

“who

the

tobacco

As

profit.

had

and

Ireland

including

collected

the

therefore,

worked

him,

applied

people

penal-

Parliament

tyrannies established

this

that

accord it,

it

and

heavy

property,

Long

own

had

that

Ireland

good

had

he

maintained

and

by

his

for

the

items.

against

he

monopoly

of

various

up

held

Griev-

of

and

16

mdicted

Strafford

executed.

of

speech and special tribunals;

freedom

of

a

interventions Lieutenant;

law,

of

powers person

unlawful

insecurity’

were

arbitrary the Lord

courts

suppress

to

ties

and

graces,

the

confirming

the

of

torn

be

objections, the England. Apart from

in

grievances listed and decisions by

which

Charles

Strafford’s

deputation delay

send to Remonstrance

a

with

Despite

unjust.

Commons

to

decided

this

for

Lieutenant’s

page

were

agreed

priesthood,

unlawful

Journal

since

Catholics

Lords. But

See

and

the

Lord

the

_

Catholics.

subsidies

the

was

distribution Charles

the

because

ENGELS

and

give

a

good law

could

).

Strafford

was

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

that

347

IRELAND”

he

had

applied

to

solely

Catholics

the

Penal

against

Code

money

extort

the

(for

Crown).

‘A

new

conspiracy

out

of

who

(in

Offaley

reigns),

Lord still

out

by

by

the

in

towards

the

of

the

William tices,*

clan

Also

the

of

and

Sir

Phelim

Irish

driven

supported

recently King, with

by

expelled

plotted

with

who would, gravitated

Government

deal

in

Tyrone’s

them

would

and

depose

the that

be

captured

first,

October

23,

was betrayed and Sir Parsons, one of the Lords Jushad everyone within reach arrested conspiracy

(McMahon, and

Iniskillen,

Dublin

was to

Castle

but

Mary’s

his

Antrim

Pale,

government. 1641

Earl

Parliament

Lords

and

by

chiefs

Irish

driven

and

supported

name

the the

been

of

of

Bym

plantation.

Strafford.

Roger

McMahon,

Connaught

them since

Baron

Hugh

strongly

many

had

remnants

had

Colonel

O’Neill,

north:

Edward’s

Maguire,

Fermanagh, grandson,

the

ancestors

whose

O’Moore,

in

Maguire,

others

etc.),

while

O’Moore

escaped.

out in Ulster and Phelim O’Neill, ass and pig (see O’Conor289), captured Charlemount by treachMeanwhile,

ery;

all

other

castles

counties

were

quickly

starved

thing

was

ered

30,000

(The

Lords

dominant terminate and

replace

The

other

was

Lord

Justice

in

the

attacked

out.

eight

and

In

captured

northern

or every-

captured,

eight

days

and

Phelim

and

generally

had

gath-

men. Justices

party all

in

Irish them

Protestants—see *

broke

fighting

John

Ireland and

planned

Anglo-Irish

with English Cromwell’s Borlase.—Ed.

the

now to ex-

Catholics

and

plan.)

Scottish

After

348

FREDERICK

outbreak

was

the

of

revolt in

formed

war to The

story

After

sounds

a

on

resting

a

outbreak

large

congregation Abbey,

policy

his

other

Englishmen three

never

Newry

October,

in

Multi-

County,

debate

or

simply

town

or to

surrender,

of

possible,

however,

Catholics

nature.

by

on

the

was

due

driven

All

quiet

Parliament.

9

the its

1s

It

of

the

Carrickfergus

occurred

the

earlier

and

that

by

James,

the

walls

Munster

President the

Philip

O’Dwyer

calling

them

and

Wexford

out to

in

O’Ferrells

were

by

the the

Irish rising

December,

William

St.

to

rise

arrogance

his

the

Dublin.

of

gentlemen all

rebelled

all

joined

rebels.

of laid

Carlow,

is,

until Sir

also

Wicklow

of

O’Bymes Cavanaghs,

advanced

of

killed.

at

of

despite

killing

plantations

12;

and

provoked

refusal

convene O’Conor.2?

the and

Lord

the

O’Rourkes),

(where

October

clans

people

in

Catholics.

(the

Tooles

100 that

all

fall

burning

Armagh

troops

the

and

the

the

of

Island-Magee

of

government

out)

Evidently,

had

letting

massacred

over

ordered

and

by

be

furious

cathedral

kill

and

Scots

also

and

to

killed,

and

he

taken

Leitrim

See

in

Catholics

whether

parishes;

different

the

of

prisoners

Longford

to

rebellion

Westmeath

of

provoked

to

the

of

drive out the Protestants. Phelim settled the issue by having Lord Charlemount and

been

rising

offered

of

congregation

have

company

the

the

the

to have place,

the

the

H. Jones;

seems

February

middleman.

farnam

hearsay evidence Dr.

be

in

Parliament to sell the to be confiscated in proceeds to prosecute a

annihilation;

of

whole

apocryphal,

using

a company

Ulster,

London

[1642], petitioning ten millon acres Ireland,

in

ENGELS

They

but Leger under

and

by

captured

Cashel.

In

where

Connaught,

Lord

President,

compelling alone

was

the

Ranelagh saved

Lord

rising to

for

the

Ranelagh

was

also

resign.

was

general, Galway

government

by

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

349

IRELAND”

same

Lord

Clanricarde

whose

property

Wentworth

als

ravaged),

but

had

restraint

was

by

just

the

no

a few was

put

under rising

wanted;

they

in

battle,

lands.

of

14

castles

tribun-

The

save

forfeiture

Connaught

was

latter

submission

and

Galway

his

Justices.

the

entailed

Clanncarde

and

too,

he,

Lords

what

wished

that

(the

for

Except

Roscommon by

engulfed

the

all

insurrec-

tion.

Phelim

at

now

O’Neill

Julian’s

Town

Drogheda,

he

Bnidge,

the

besieged

much

fear

there;

the

rebels

The

and

lords

but

as

them do

had

to

nothing

unarmed

down

the

Pale

burn,

and

destroy”

instructions.

as

along escheats the

and

upon law,

Father

Higgins,

Ormond’s

Lords

McMahon

determine rebellion,

Drogheda

a

protection Justices and

whether but

was

in

the

taken

the

King’s

King

the

rest

of

under pniest,

under

had

to

his

Catholic

Earl

safe-conduct.

ordered

others,

“kill,

with

executed

was

and

and

were

while

were who

up

but

assure

including

the

Charles

roamed

estate

attainders,

population

to

Sir

nothing

to

could traitors,

accordance

of

prisoners

martial

The

did

Men

they

longer.

in

Dublin

submit

Dublin,

of

Governor

arms return

leave

became

any

out

to

where but

the

some

to

thereby

hold

whom

with

told

to then

Coote,

required

estates,

and

not

Coote,

and

their

insurgents could

once

over

recalled.

Pale,

supplied

to

causing

went

the

from

sent

Dublin,

hastily

of

at

miles force

Charles

was

Catholics

go

and

to

Sir

were

who

back

gents

and

government

small

regiments

Wicklow,

Drogheda;

three

a

drove

relieve

besieging

beleaguered

the be

prisoners, tortured

to

behind

the

was

vain.

bravely

defended

by

Sir

350

FREDERICK

Henry

a

Tichboume,

well

school.

He

soldier

ENGELS

the

of

an_

repulsed

Crom-

escalade.

town was merely blockaded, its food stores running low. Finally in February [1642], after a three months’

Whereupon

siege,

the

Marquis

500

and

horsemen

to

arrived

town

beleaguered

3,000

with

Ormond

and

the

infantry

relieve

Irish

the

at

withdrew

once. In

view

ment

troops

the

in

with

his

Insh

as

those

in

was

concluded—the

ed.

free

had that

from

March October

to the

and

Clergy then

the

clergy

were

dominant, and

from

October

the

on

Commons

were

priests

holding

also

synods

King

King’s

should

an

the

be

alliance Irish

Pale

the

and

revolt-

desertion

outside

in

the

of

Pale

who

Europe

was

sembly

persons

judges,

See

Commanders vinces: Owen

the

the

Ulster,

in

Munster

a

equipment

and

Chambers:

the

Supreme

A

General

in

Kilkenny

a

appointed for O’Neill, the Spanish Leinster,

Colonel

John

Asin

Supreme

the procolonel, Barry

Garret

Burke

of

the

serving

Council,

govemment.

in

in of

Council

judiciary,

were

Preston and

Soon

Irish.

govern

provisional

in

Pope.

instituted

two and

as

the

Irish who had served arrived from all parts

to

etc.,

1642,

in May 1642, the Emperor,

to

arms,

then

with

October

22,

March

and

hiding,

from

Kilkenny

envoys

money, (mostly armies) to help

officers foreign

on

Kells

France,

of

represented. O’Conor.

Irish

between

reappeared

and particularly in deciding to send

12

and

the

hesitated.

Catholic

the

subjects

by

followed

Catholics

thereafter

and

gentry

few

Bym the

for

Pale—and

a

arranged

England,

first

the

of

was

This

those

nsen

that

as

Pale

Ormond,

following

had

just

by

O’Moore,

they

Anglo-Irish

appears

Roger

plea

and

the

of

whereupon,

that

even

Pale,

govern-

by

inflicted

McMahon, rights

It

the

Lords

Catholic

meeting

ravages

the

of

in

Con-

MATERIAL

The the

FOR

people

of

were

Pale

still

“HISTORY

setting

forth

and

which

with

made

Irish

to

the King, movement

the

for

the

of

called

Irish

in

Catholics,

themselves

the

during the contrast to Sir

of

attainders.

National

commander

of

1640

and

Arras

French

siege

Phelim

O’Neill

to

related The

Preston,

and

had

be

was

a

At

this

time,

Kildare

Gor-

Imperial*

and

Irish

Lord

several

officers.

an

defeated

Ormond

under

He

arms

small

colonels,

four

other

himself

Lowen.

of

cannon,

with

500

and

detachment

siege

ships,

equipment,

Lord

distinguished

Dutch

three

engineers

Irish

Mountgarret

in

Kilrush). Thereafter, Preston defeated at Tymahoo and some other detachment at Raconell. In spite of

was (?) this,

(at

the

who

a

Meanwhile, act in the ceived as laws,

as

oracles, and the

escape, the

and

to

And

Even

others,

to

negotiafollowed.

were

by

them

re-

their commands obeyed extirpation preached as leave

Lord

the

Justices continued to the Parliament. “The

no avenue individuals were

the

submissions

down. Pale,

The

armistice

pamphlets

gospel.”’

tured

an

and

Final-

against Ormond

armistice.

the Lords spirit of

parliament

well.

authorised

year’s

began,

doing

support

needed

Parliament,

negotiate tions

were

insurgents

Charles,

English

le,

to

he

of

in

Colonel

the

brought

of

closely

family

Besides,

brother

service,

Spanish

of

was

royal

O’Neill.

manstown,

ly,

the

in

officer.

Thomas

during

Austrian.—Ed.

been

in

good

a

had

O’Neill

declared

also

*

sent

grounds

wishes

enough

approaches.

demanded

the

they

Owen

frequent

reversal

the

was

address

Assembly.

the

government

The

An

peace

351

IRELAND”

naught.

craving

for

and

OF

rebels

by

the

quietest

Dunsany,

were

Sir

Catholics J.

imprisoned,

Nettervil-

tortured

a

352

FREDERICK

and

arraigned

the

strength

wholesale

for

thus

obtained

of

Estates

were

owners

flung

were men

indictments against

such

about

2,000

en

seized into

masse

two

days”’,

“in

Pope’s

legate,

and

the

kenny He

a

and

another

reserve

proposed

to

religion

trust

on

none

the

English be

after

would

The

be

finally

on

ice

the

articles been the

the

demanded

fight

the

The

King

not Straf-

on

his

were opposed to a year’s armist-

moderates

basis

previously

(their

of

negotiated

content? ). When for the respective by

ratified

on

Council

the

were

regiments

to

the

reinforce

had and

Justices

19,

September

once,

five

billets armies

Lords

At

1643,

£30,000, dispatched

army

King’s

England.

ran

Indignation

England, the

over

Catholics

party the

by and

was

not betrayed that not a hair

Irish agreed to pay the King in money and half in cattle.

in

King

he

about

Ireland

to

armistice,

the half from

which Catholic

touched.

arranged the

Kil-

refused

bringing

armistice

and

had

for

Anglo-Irish

this,

the

to

promising

ford

party,

restore

Parliament.

trusted

head

Insh

to

subsidies

the

supplies.

old

meant

and

in

military

denounced the

of

King

arrived

splendour,

full

King,

the

to

its

the

paid

and

the

reinforced

primarily

1643

troops

with

their

than “1,000 Grand Jury

record”’.

Scarampi,

_

confessions.

More by

were

on

treason

high

gaol. found

1n

ENGELS

in

high

this in in

obstructed it in English Parliament Ormond

“traitor

The

Dublin,

every

as

Ireland,

armistice

Ireland

England).

Council

in

(that

and

the

Lords

is,

in

among

Parliament Justices

likewise

and

opposed,

way

they could. pronounced Marquis

against

the

three

king-

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

OF

353

IRELAND”

doms’’.

The

tented.

The

20,000

“‘vowed

to

Ulster to the

were

too,

Cavaliers,29}

English

live

and

discon-

and

die

in

Scots

in opposition

cessation”’.

a

Meanwhile,

was

King Trim,

new

up

drawn

by

enumerating

manding

troops

the

was

That Trim.

and

King’s

the

on

the

in

Catholics

grievances,

then

de-

10,000

placing

disposal. Remonstrance

famous

However,

marched

the

therr

redress

at

to

Remonstrance

simultaneously,

Rossa

and

of

Ormond

defeated

General

Preston (what Four parties 2) Anglo-Irish

about the armistice? ). in -Ireland: 1) Irish Catholic, Catholic (the bulk of the Confederates was recruited from these two parties), 3)the King’s party, and 4) the For

see

all

this

O’Conor.

Puritans. While Ormond federates

in

the

and,

King

over

the

negotiated with to extort

agreed

points,

delegates

arrived

with

complete

freedom

of

laws

against

penal

Law

with

nothing

while

could

be since

Ordinances

for

impartially

an

Act

Irish

to

granted

establishing

state

and

investigation by

Estates;

of

Security

both

sides

delegates

of

came

Oxford)

to

the

the

of free

Poynings’s

it

said

English

Irsh Acts and 1641; also a Act

Limitation

of

offices

should

be

passage

of

independence the

from

during Insh

a

the

massacres

the

repeal

(because

Catholics;

Parliament of

and

without

an

and

The

demands:

of

sat

August

amnesty

invited

Catholics;

all

of

them

King

religion

done

for

Oxford.

brusque

it

repeal

Council); general

the

suspension

1494

of

Con-

hoodwink

to

delegates

Parliament

12-226

possible,

rf

Confederate

the

the

money

Kilkenny

the

(committed

the

war).

Protestants

demanded,

of

English;

on

(who the

The also other

$54

FREDERICK

hand,

that

all

penal

Catholic

priests

excluded

from

League this

and

all

Monroe

accepted

English of all

captured

Belfast,

Royalists,

a

in

to

the

means

chief

deration,

established

his

Scots

King’s

life

and

King’s

up

now

north

naught,

that

while

Supreme

so

1645

peace

to

as

abolish

a

badly

1646

suspend

the

keep

his

was

that

any

arms

and

received; in Conmade

was

now

conside-

in order

He Act

agreed

upon”

But

he probably

(?

cost,

conclude

Poynings’s

laws.

farthest

to

England.

because but

Lord Herbert, to Kilkenny,

venues

be

penal

word.

Confederates in possession

at

for

might

possibly it

in

off

was

Ormond

Irish

army

Protestant,

that

as

equipment.

the

the

bills ed,

and

with

willing

service,

many

Castlehaven

commanded

release

all

Archbishop of Fermo, nuncio, arriving with

arms

Charles

lands’’

Confe-

had

Lord

permis-

Commander.

Rinuccini, the Pope’s rable

he

in

in

to plead for equipment in Kilkenny, which he he was also appointed commander the

many

the

succeeded

was

O’Neill

were

in he

Ormond,

the

breaking

of

the

Monroe Ulster and

there

the

in

put

attack.

to

at

so did most army under

and

where

which

respects.

the

was

Parliament troops in

“as into

returning

preserved,

King’s

obtained

amnesty

rebels

once, the

surprise

meantime,

sion

at of

it

Ormond. command

the

*

and

men

and

officers

be

banned and Catholics offices. The Solemn

Covenant“?

time;

north

laws

ENGELS

from

was

quite

“for

such

and

Ormond

was because Charles’s

to

to

baulk-

too he

much knew

mind

to

) Hence,

Glamorgan, was sent concluding a treaty with the whereby the latter remained of all churches and church rehad not in fact passed into

Earl

of

M A T ERI AL

FO R

S T O RY “ HI

Protestant hold

their

not

the

be

over

men

the

King’s

allotted

the

for

treaty and

consisted the

from

religion).

As

was

Hallam

not

to

Charles

seal.

one

The

public

was

It

said,

the

by

contained

ever

mind

Charles’s

treaty.

were

two-thirds

parts,

(which

In

years were army. For

this

of

two

of

on

stipulation

and

empowered and private

secret

other

exercis-

parishes.

three

for

upkeep

this Glamorgan was above his signature

Catholic

for

Glamorgan

disposal

revenues

church

the

their

under

to

allowed

punished

jurisdiction

at

placed

services;

to

10,000

were

and

church

was

return, of

possession

public

clergy ing

35 5

I RELA ND ”

OF

the

farthest

to ratify the want of faith but to the

“his

Protestant

Catholic’’.

But

a

Puritan,

Capture

M.

O’Kelly,

to

copy

of

and

for

the

King, (Coote)

ment Supreme

The

became

earlier by

ratified

women 5,000 12*

conone

English

more

Parlia-

the

for

null

and

Irish

void,

by

treaty

the

Glamorgan,

and

Ormond

Commissioners

the

was on

28.

Naturally,

ers,

neutral,

Confederation.

concluded the

confused.

Presidents:

for

the

disavowed

therefore

March

of

his

mternal

one

and

Council

King

peace

three

another

in

stood

with

Connaught,

A

once.

extremely

example,

battle.

found

at

public

but

Tuam,

of

in

was

treaty

preoccupied In

succeeded,

falling

became

for

because

it,

made

situation

he

Archbishop

Catholic

Limerick,

flicts.

which

recapture the secret

belongings The

in

Sligo,

tried

was soon out. Sir Charles was sent to Connaught to

secret

the

Coote,

and

this

did

Monroe

suit 60

had

massacred infantry

not in

and

Newry.

500

the

men

Covenantand

O’Neill

cavalry

18

with

marched

356

FREDERICK

against and

Armagh

stationed

5

June he

was

he

lost

all

Portedown,

end

by

on

where

Monroe,

whereupon

his

May

of

Benburb,

attacked

defeated,

had

the

at

himself

totally

who

towards

ENGELS

whom Monroe,

artillery,

abandoned

Downpatrick

and

other

places.293

Published

in

Marx-Engels Russ.

ed.,

the

book

Archives,

Vol.

on

Goldwin

book

Smith’s

IRISH

{part

a be

that

Wales

Ireland

de

Léonce “it

is

its

with

the

natural (p.

their

climate

*

such

See

cloak

Smith

its

he

Oxford

grazing

and

the

says,

Even

is

attributes

of

grazing

thinks

objectivity. he

pro-

bourgeois

from

destined

the

slow

the

country that to

island dairy

get

in

seems

prosperity

nature,

by

farms

to

the

a

wheat be

to

to and

Channel and to England and Ireland.

width

a

English

of

Ireland,

between

be

coalfields is

pp.

as

the

in Ireland

in

Scandinavians

274-75,

(p.

the

see harv-

supply

population

of

4).

to have debilitated comparison with people

supposed

development,

climate

Character,

3).

are

There The

Insh

this

of

over a great part of way to commercial of

O’Conor.)*94

and

and

the

to

said

produce

England”

to

Lavergne.*

difficult,

est...

England,

is situated

is

a

view,

of

conquest

incomplete fact

by

CHARACTER

under

History

behind

point

subjugated

III

intentions

concealed

geographical

IRISH

1861.

Parker,

apologetic

are

fessor

notebook

Irish

Smith,

London,

The

it in

AND

HISTORY

Smith,

AND

HISTORY

of

IRISH

CHARACTER]

(1),Goldwin

and

German

X,

IRISH

Goldwin

the

from

1948

Moscow,

[Notes

Translated

339—Ed.

the

who

Irish

live

and

in

retarded

a

bracing

(and

out

)}.

Laplanders? the Irish

to

of

mansions

in

Scotland

(in

“ HI S TO RY

FO R

MA T ERI AL

nobles

of

grouse

the He

and

moors

greatly

Celtic

in

or

in

the

well.

Soon

Irish

plain

hand

were

the

there

weaker,

seems

king

drained

found

5)

moderation

in

complements

as a

if

be

held

Irish

the

result

elo-

English-

emigration

of

off.

was

tribe

as can now

such

) (p.

of

is

the

social

form

common

the

different

clans

were

loosened;

powerful

over

to

all

Celts

nationalities)

as

other

who

clan

lack

Irishman

prospect

the

princes,

unfortunate

the

the

Wales

place

be

hand,

forests!

the

the

were

to other

(and

deer

deplores

element

Originally

other

merchant

and

quence. Nevertheless man, and it would the

the

On

3 57

I RELA ND”

OF

more and existed

the

to

intermingling

the

ties

the

rule

beginnings

have

been

the

more

the

of

clans

monarchy.

of

the

of

within

exaction

The

main

tribute,

of

took

prerogative

as

not

and

on

those

a

of

rule

jurisdiction. The

factional

are

vestiges of county fights

the

(cf.

the

Kohl)295

The

old

Irish

land

only

the he

Irishman

only

Sir

‘‘form

John

“though

of

they

was

their

year

olds,

jealousies

and

three

on

county

fights

to

submission

his

that

in

Ireland

who

says

that

held

pp.

136,*

had in

some cuttings

no t e

portions and is

it

of

w r itt en

and

writes land

coshertes in

was land

private

degradation,

135,

property.

collective

insecurity,

o w ing f ol l

— Ed

and

chief

clan

Englishman

Davies,

chiefly

* T he 4 2 ” 296

and

county

the

Tipperary

and

factions

clan

the

merely

,, .

consist

olds

also

and

Cork

their

the

of

although

in the

as are

will

explain

character.

realises

Smith

but

have

to

loyalty the

The

text

too

fairies

in

year

two

Irish,

clanships,

ship).

(cf.

much

the

of

old

between

fight

emigrant The

fights

the

and

t he

never

as

(p.

the

other

marg in

this

property,

to

the

21).

chiefries

Irish

con-

Irishman,

confronted

despair”

allotted

the

private

property

of

In

them’”’,

that they

“did

, ,.

exactions”’,

“ Da v i es

e x c erp t s

pp

358

FREDERICK

the

English

And

when

succeed

and

died,

English

and

and

was

the

dead,

their

who

were

by

the

Irish

amongst partition

after

not

all

of

to

according

the

elective

and

custom

of

antiquity.”

to

have

their

both the sept

of

the

to

the

sept

the

of

belonging

his

not

did

bought

if anyone sons, but

his

pleasure.

heirs

gavelkind,

males

made,

lands

their

or next

the

among

divided

partition

all

at

people

sons

chief

sept

the

of

and

22.

are

lawyers

estate

“no

particular,

was

Davies

being

and

partable

part

his

p.

Quoted The

hand;

a new

made

impoverish

were Tanists,

were

portion

everyone

and

their

legitimate

his

sept

the

gave

but

strong

by

bastards

spoil

chieftains

tenancies

inferior had

did

their

them

election

says,

lawyer

they

“‘whereby

ENGELS

entirely

to

obliged

supposed

but

a

only

agreement

in

compel

the

called

transient with

people,

this,

scambling

this

and

necessary

if

and

and

also by

tanistry

in

possession’’, with

the

to

force,

king

accept

civility,

l.e.

the

English

How

at

a new

often

every

death.

or

any

case

it

the

Insh

up

property! “invasion

to

obvious to 1600

But

Smith

land have

took

years,

three

is

the

generally

division

is not

place

clear

(!

not

! ) certainly

Hallam.*)

(See

two

Every

law.

see

that had (p.

of

his

a

of

the

sept

had of

In

common

as

early

82.**

conquest,

English beyond

as a matter

death,

p.

excerpts,

not yet gone asserts that as

member

at

passed

because

24)

a

which

Davies,

the

seems

occupied

course,

to

all

his

sons”’.

This

wrong,

is

at

exists

see

least

in

Even

today

“spend

Irish

peasant

than

for

The

term

they

confused

primogeniture

*

H.

Accession

the

me

and

the

Henry

me”

defend

was law

(p.

The VII

considers

part

relationship

Irish

either

who

northern

gavelkind

Hallam, of

Davies,

introduced

with

the

is

partition

still

Ireland.***

of

said

landlord

of

that

into

Kentish

to

more

be

tenant.

Ireland

by

gavelkind,

to

natural

and

English

the

lawyers,

which

knows

no

25).

Constitutional History to the Death of George

of

England

H,

Vol.

from

1—2,

the

London,

1827.—Ed. **

In

the

manuscript

this

is

written

above

the

preceding

between

the

lines.—Ed.

tion.—Ed. **

*

In

the

manuscript

this

is

inserted

quota-

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

trash

Only

is

OF

359

IRELAND”

contained

in

pronouncements which Henry II jusit was necessary to

Bemard’s

St.

Church, on the basis of Papal Bull,*?’ because bring the whole church under the sway of of external enemies. St. Bernard alleges:

about tified

(1)

the Irish Adrian’s

pay

They

not

(i.e.

no

or

first-fruits

in

tithes.

accordance

(2)

with

they

the

Rome

not

do

in

the

face

marry

properly

prescribed

formalities

by

Rome)

nor

do

go

they

no

and

priests.

But

all

neither

come

not

one

addition

many

too and

The

in

heathen

so

Fosterages Giraldus

when

and

wives

the

hierarchy (p.

the

“‘rites

no

as

accusations”: marriage,

of

brothers’’.

is incomplete,

were

there

few

8.)

deceased

of

too

Malachy,

St.

same

the

lawful

of

slain,

146***,

promiscuous

he *

the

In

are

there at

archbishops

all,

33).

Danes

The

***

The

presumably

such

one

find

when

religion “the

is

obvious,

pledge

of

an

concluding

it

blood”’

agreement,

the

funerals,

their

that

fact

the

this

Cambrensis,

parenthesis

was Engels

they

have

in

been their

“their

show

kinsmen,

is

them

confined

to

39.

way,

of

their

neglect

of

in

Hibernie

and

origin.

avenge

bad

uncleanness

Expugnatio inserted

a

and

and

p.

repudiation

children,

pagan

of

brethren

Quoted

to

(gossipred)

also

death,

as

fidelity

reference—which by

own

children.”’

common

with

sponsorship

unto

things.

different

probably

living,

and

seems of

on

laid

for

quite

find

‘‘as

foster

generation

can are

when

‘their

of

page

their

impose,

love

and

however

inserted

relic

in

can

accompany

emphasis

they

associates

one

etc.

writes:

speaks

a

of

which

them

while

evident

Ireland

special

brethren

Giraldus

**

still

England

persecute

foster

mony”;

wakes

obligations

Marriage

p.

time

quite

touching

Cambrensis

Irish

their

long

in

baptised

and

lifelong

the

the

not

is

Germany

the

a

are

Thus

orgiastic

arm

In

the

those

elements

to

noise,

right

that

by

far

chapter

disregard

the

say for

were

everywhere.

addition

the

repeats

marry

are not

right

penance

do

are

there

Malachiae,

St.

to

them

(3)

Davies).**

That

was

and

towns

vita

first-fruits,

and

merely

ordinations only

nor

exhorts

put

been

however

church

can

(De

one

Moreover

already

admits.

bishops

their

(says

had

tithes

to

no

),

(?

penance.

Cambrcnsis

pay

they

a

this

himself

Giraldus

do

confession

imposes

Bernard

St.

to

one

289).—

their matri-

lawful

apparel,

(p.

Davies,

for

wives, diet,

and

Ed.

later.—Ed.

is

not

later.—Ed.

given

in

Smith’s

book—was

_

360

FREDERICK

lodging, civil

and

life

The

scom

and

all

of

necessary

things

for

the

man’’.

of

that

fact

legitimate

in

law

bastard

children

is

are

children

connected

with

on a par

placed

this

but

also

with

com-

with

property.

munal In

the

century,

last

same

table

chief

(p.

39).

The singers

were

because

they

end

contempt

their

ENGELS

with

were

the

the

Irish

retainers

squire his

of

is

the

upholders

have

still

eaten

almost

like

the

against

the

of

century

eighteenth

to

said

household,

of the conquerors directly political,

laws

of

the

bards

national

tradition.

were

there

and

a

still

As

the clan

strolling

late

old

few

at

old

as

the

strolling

bards.

But

their

The garrison

can no

Irish

Normans holding

longer

be

understood

Ireland “formed only a ground against the natives

in its

today.

military colony with difficulty

or and

rather living

a

perpetual state of border war’’. From _the outset therefore they to gain the “ascendancy”. The Pale298 was a part of feudal England on the other side of the Channel (p. 56). The English interest and the Anglo-Irish interest in the Pale arose

In

tried

at

already ficials

that

estates,

English remained

and

the

the

government

ing

and

(Moore The

sub

anno

the

Proof

most

the

natural codes

Irishman for

of

it by

this

Pale

to

there against

living

in of who his

is

the

jealous of the English ofof those who also owned

were

part

absentees299

and

a

Roses

so

became private

weak

that

Brotherhood

1472, not in the of Kilkenny?9!

statute

nations

‘An

for

of

the

order

defence and That crimes

fined

Wars of

keeping

ferent

who

And

English.

During

be

were

time. The Irish barons from England, etc.

came

who

of

it St.

entrusted

the

polic-

of

self-

George

Chronology.)? merely an

was

was

act

‘‘nothing peculiarly malignant Irishmen were not punishable is

consequence the same

of

the

country

fact

were

that

in

subject

in it”. said to Ireland two to two dilf-

law! had Brehon!

murdered "

an

Englishman

would

have

been

only

MATERIAL

FOR

the

affair

his

territory,

him

the

of

should

case

in

Edward

was

chief

prepared

to

admit

wergeld

to

be

the

fixed

are

as

such regarded

as an

any

At

Irish

sanguines**

Ireland

I”

an

government

the

statesmen,

interested

361

IRELAND”

into

paid

for

arise.*

quinque

English

OF

whom

sheriff

provided the

The clans.

by

“HISTORY

correctly

Davies

Spencer,

‘“‘the

settlement

as

understood

and and

Bacon,

five

who

were

of

Wales

subjugation

r

ideal.

rate

see

Davies,392

pages

105-07,

note-

every

murder

3, 2.***

book

Finally

was

under

made

(i.e.

within

a

simply

can

for

(!

and

of

his

VII)

are

laws

placed

English)

doubted

to

said

imperial

“interests

to

the

the

most

the policy

interests

were

Acts

that

imperial

beneficial

These

pp.

be

policy

the

all

they

(Henry law

and

have

(here policy

it

is

above

}.

make

enactment

English

Almost

euphemism

to

over

trace

Pale).

because

hardly

tended

to

Ireland,

ascendancy

they

administration

according

the

benefited

“It

Poynings’

punishable

imperial |

people”!

only

people

(p.

be

at

the

time

of

their

73).

within

could

statutes, as paramount

his

of

interests

were

ascendancy,

of

Jrish

effective

Irish

obnoxious

and

the

found

not (Davies,

Pale,

and

there!

a

136-39.)**** He

claims

statecraft

tion

of

of

the

c ome

to

,

with

Henry

VIII

age now

politic

regents

i nd ee d

Y es

that

a

sent

to

Ireland

(p.

w ars

F renc h

t he

and

began

Wolsey

to

“‘the in

appear”’

deep the

and

Irish

reflecting

administra-

74).

and

t he

W ars

o f t he

R oses

ha d

an en d!

I I w as di nes393 in t h e re ign o f H enry V I The w ar aga ins t t he Gera l w aged b y b ot h s id es w it h grea t c ru e lt y and ca used m u c h dest ruc t ion; in addi ti on t h ere w as t reac hery an d perf id it y on t he part o f t h e E ng lis h Under

* 134,

an d

Fit z gera ld

aga ins t

135; **

** * ** **

made

the

pp.

notebook

, ,

following

4,

2;

Spencer,

See

p.

366—Ed.

Five

bloods.

This This

parenthesis

note

u nc les

was

inserted

was

.

an d aga ins t o t hers a s w e ll

on “ t here w as corrup t i

El i za beth

Engels

f iv e

his

note

p.

on corrup t i in

20.”

the —Ed.

later.—Ed. inserted later.—Ed.

in

t he

v er y v iles t

margin : “‘Davies,

pp.

362

FREDERICK

form,

corruption

hopes

of

lucre

Then

in

eagle

“the

which

the

took

face

wing

war

preferred

peace

which

the

of the

for

peace

to

to

threatened

war

because

out

held

destroy”.

34

adventures main,

Spanish

ENGELS

the

vultures

upon

descended

Ireland.

But

“‘a

at

too, Raleigh had a Lismore. Wakefield,

use

of

intrigue,

Ireland,

dexterous

lion,

procured

lands”’

fiscated

1561

In ses,**

(p.

79). O’Neill

were

and

when

86.

Elizabeth’s

may

has

not

been

has

been

sion

from

the

And

a

armed

with

the

annum,

English

conquest

qui

la

the

in

shape

guard

of

short

rebelof

con-

gallowglasskirts

and

the

English

nation

present

that

Surely

at

“assuredly

of

weakness

to

amounted

money,

depression

the

and

to

down

Ireland

and

! ) “*To

danger,

faute***?

the

shirts,

counterfeit

misery

nation’’.{! almost

a

to

inciting

of in

estate

). war

the

for

the

expense,

of

.

art

the

wealth

in use!

hence by

an 70.*

hatchets

were

profited

a source

Vol.

and

Ireland

expenditure

per have

in

and

I, P.

castle

came to England with wore glibs, saffron

muskets

£4-500,000

whoever

chicanery

sharper

bareheaded,

time

P. least

the

Shane

cloaks

a

for

were

who

shaggy

(at

to him

in

granted

tt

Ireland,

without

Ireland intermis-

hour.”’

English

na-

not

only

boroughs!

! !

the

of

tion! James obtain (p. 96).

as

Just

to

is said

a

to

on

Antrim attainder

not

*

sign.

which

Engels **

**

See

*,

in

made

p.

Whose

fault

of

our

Faery

margin

—Ed.

real

a

been

was

‘‘were planted in law to be

historical

in

Down

vacant

occupants,

native

“the

Wakefield’s detailed excerpts, is it?

boroughs

no

likewise

presumed

failed,

292.—Ed.

sham

were

reformers.

doctrine

the

had

were

Edward

create

there

colonies

Spencer’s

note On

to

first This

this

in

This

special

which

in

Arthegal

the

for

O’Neill’’.

acquiescing

because

Smith’s

lands of

obliged

also

villages

Good

Thomas

been

but

Potemkin’s

necessity.295 Sir

have

majority,

says

and

by

the

Hallam,

lawyers”’.

Queen

inserted

book

see

An

pp.

is

Lord

later

and

Account 271-73,

Deputy

marked

of Ireland, 280-82.—Ed.

Gray.

with

from

a

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

the

chieftains

“When attainted,

in

(King’s

and

sept

the

the

reign

363

IRELAND”

septs

the

of

land

Counties)?°®

that

theirs

which

the

breach

formal

by

his

attainder

Irish

after

Catholics,

man307

towards

Calcutta

towards

so

that

on

as

he

the

to the

same

time

in

be

to

the

Years’

War’’

defence

the

of

although

Titus

judicial

were

Jesuits and

engaged

in

the

a

Not

the

the

and

England

rage

wrath

regarded the

of

the

countenanced

as

Irish

slaves

a

of

the

Orange-

Englishman

of

is

to

said

to

the

West

be

less

harsh

Austria

of

and

other

murders

few

rebels

House

at

dealt

the

pro-

conquered

114).

murder

Archbishop invention,

Plunket “there

unscrupulous agents, to the crown

and

presumptive****

which

all

next

reign’’

word

of

an

[he

was

a

says

Popish

of Protestantism and liberty throughout of France** was the powerful head, of which

restless

heir

was

plot

Oates’

plot for the extirpation Europe, of which the King King***

(p.

is

113),

Bohemia

of

the

of

Catholic

still

up.308

looked

In that]

the

Protestants

Thirty

as

was

possessions

Puritans

the

rage

the

of

there

which

the

with

.

the

forfeit

land

arousing

Charles. English

(p.

Cromwell

employed

measure

“than

vinces

be

to

added mutineer”

could. transportation

Cromwell’s

Indies

and the

massacre,

Papists Sepoy

whole,

possibly

him that

say

to

O’Neill’s

the

the

against

thus

the

considerable sums had committed

also extorted because they

covenant

the

of

London, the mother city, “It is not too much

the

not

could

chieftain

he

perhaps To show his impartiality, Strafford from the colonists of Londonderry, small

were

O’Connell*

never had possessed. A feeling that and that they were unjustly kept out of their not extinct even at the present day” (p. 101).

sept

To

and

O’More

Mary

of

Queen’s

pleaded

OF

but

overthrew

(p.

about

the

religion

of

the

and

in

which

were

the

deeply

liberties

of

119).

the

breach

Treaty

of

Limer-

ick,399 ‘James the

a

II issued

mandate

Irish

language

in

Professorship

existed”

(p.

of

*

There

not

nor’

**

Louis *

**

College.

a

turned

book,

it

The

mistake

in

Smith’s

II].—Ed.

Duke

of

the

out

Professorship

that

no

read

‘*O’Con-

such

135).

XIV.—Ed.

Charles

to

Papist

It

“O’Connell”’.—Ed.

** **

a

is

nominating

Trinity

York,

later

James

II.—Ed.

should

money which the on unproductive

The expended

case;

it

therefore

Ireland.

(p.

What In

his

not

does

the

West

Modest

(A.D.

He

then in

“who

and

on

about

share

she to

According

ferred

Catholic

former

always

(No

date

.

may

part is

lost

not

any

in

spent

in

the

unemployed

want

for

or

or be

Irish

sell

shorter

leave

themselves

time. to

assigned

be

Insh-

or

work

of

Pretender,*

children the

this?

young

of

longer

that

James

the butcher, to sell their

permitted

Under

to

Protestant

to

pay

II,

mob

(p.

been

the

deputation

with

potatoes

151).

42,

the

landlords

especially

because

rent.

highest

have

Irish

and bringing pauperpunished England for

p.

tenants,

the

a

by

wrongs”

Vol.

to

said

II ‘fan

to England, great cities,

in Irish

Remains,

is

James

London

of

had

potato

II the

streets

have

offered

The

Protestants

prethe there-

America.

mentioned.)

says

McGeoghegan

in

researches

made

at

that

from

the

arrival

of

the

year

of

the

service

In

a

Ireland”.

Phelan’s

to

say to

the

for

for of

of

of

and

the

most

mainly

slavery.

serfs

emigrated

fore

to be

is said

money

the the

thieves

(p. 150). distress ‘“‘overflowed ‘‘and disease (! ! ) into our

)

whatever

fight

some

the

poles’’.

(!

turn

suggests

reign

Ireland’s

ism”

them

for

that

speaks

Swift

to

into

reproach

followed

stuck

much

with

London

of

lasting

he

the

before

“symbol

thus

and

either

that

Maxims

population

Even

was

slavery

proposes his

surplus

work

matter

Proposal,

1729)

is into

and

take

End

their dear native country to the Barbadoes’””.

That

absentees

144).

does

men

in

E NG E L S

CK F RED ER I

36 4

the

his the

the

battle

of

Irish

of

Ireland**: it

war-office,

troops

Fontenoy,

in

France

more

than

calculations

‘from has

been

450,000

ascertained

up to

1691,

in

1745,

Irishmen

died

France.”

of

independent

an

to

History French

Irish

Parliament

the

before

Union

made in 1784 for the benefit of the English “300 seats 116 were shared among 25 proprietors {one nobleman had 16) and that the government could count on 86 votes of members for proprietary seats, the owners of which let them out for titles, places or pensions, 12 votes of their own, 45 votes of (according

out

Government)

placemen,

* St.

32

and

expectations.

The

inquiry of

of

(Massey,

Old

gentlemen History

Pretender,

who

had

of

England,

James

Francis

promises Vol.

III,

Edward

or p.

had

avowed

their

264.)

Stuart,

Chevalier

de

George.—Ed.

**

1844.

McGeoghegan,

(It

was

first

History

published

of

in

Ireland.

French

in

Translated

Paris,

by

O’Kelly.

1758.)—Ed.

Dublin

MATERIAL

FOR

And

“HISTORY

what

about

Jonah

Sir

Admiralty Pitt

in

“liberal

policy

dismay,

despair

have

.

which

trace

‘An

alien

a source every point

was

internal view,

to

the

England,

to

declares,

parliament

and

.

intrigue

What

the

into

flung

tremendous

military

vanity

grandest

and

in

weakness.

It

Empire

should

or own”

After

700

is

was

)

the

and

most

Kent,

(p.

for

would

be

be

only

better

that

it

in

a

to

reduced

should

179).

years

a

of

can

nation

than

between

real

federal

struggle!

of

impossible

speak

a

Ireland

affairs,

a

with

federation but

only

and

two

of

two

an

be

or

(p.

in

as

too,

imdependent

lmked

together

or a

irony the

rule

a

nominal

and

nuisance” the

of

1782

between

parliaments

by

English and

would

end

as a

result

the

either

in

governcorrup-

parliamentary

1798,

in-

to

allegiance

of

181).

about

and

Sweden

And

Norway?

Austria-Hun-

2 310

be the most

islands

course

events

of

The

established.”

same

elements,

importance

is the

Hence, is

must

Ireland

“The

of

(!

here.

its

responsible

separation

over

ment

Catholic

union).

crown

complete

really

not

does

dog-collar-union, governments

Same

of

Court

and

by

of

be

Yorkshire

is not

world

incorporated

and

he

(he

to

British

course)

dependent

of

division

that

the

ultimately

element

(Of

“This

time?

High

reform

reaction,

remains

disaffected

of

England

gary

and

imagine (p. 165).

! ! Donc—!

personal

can

cruelty,

of

and

absolutist

objectivity

Federation,

tion

and

which

federal

the

of

the

of

his

arrested

fatally

anything

and

a

but

liberty

and

island,

include

Judge

parliamentary

Ireland,

of

of

be

single

to

Frenchmen in history”

event

No

Parliament

was

given

absurdity,

of

English

Ireland.

Emancipation

rapacity, beneficent

the

365

IRELAND”

Barrmgton

would

eruption

OF

absurd!

Irishman

same”

the As

even

(p.

in

fact

no the

basis

in different almost

whereon

English

are

to

proportions

decisive,

the

.

Irish

said

nationality

be

composed

“but

language

what of

is

both

183).

are one

though

more

left

and

although and

two

has

Irish

the Irish!

nation English

and

separation

language

had

of

not

any made

kind the

366

FREDERICK

p.

From the

surplus

184

onwards

Goldwin

he

was

population

deals the

with

main

conclusion

Smith,

“the

ENGELS

outrages,

agrarian

which

of

| *

cause”!

(passages

quoted

word

word

for

and

addenda)

‘The

dampness

the

of

climate,

wealth

and

vegetable

beauty,

people

and

to

them

in

things

early

requiring

history

daring

and

III

French

see

p.

by

battles

the to

braced

(p. 4).

North”’ of

not to prevent the beneficial but to prevent the one which

and the

penalties, exciting them

(Very

kind!

“It

etc.

Poitiers,

Crecy,

of

the

(p.

65,

should

plea

to

an

nor a or

natwe

country

crimes,

the

to

making (p.

war”

not

“appeared

stronger

See

p.

naturally and the barbarism

into

check the increase of legislators forbid,

same

war

of private 68).

the

killing

felony

one

of

upon

Brehon

under

that

the

the

the

the ‘rebel’ under the

Irishry,3!2

laws,

as

it

the

to

and

at

was all

a

an

by

have

person

‘bloods’

or septs

existence

and

with

different

the

distinction of the

of

good

not

which

more

an had

is in under

but

races

two

The

a

was

law. But nothing under the English

not

English-

been

murdered

five

in

the

punishments

for

of races was race, not a set

far of

),

time when the peculiar

mankind.

we

should

now”

Levant!

paragraph

367—Ed.

appears

Irishman

it

English

jurisdiction.

different

know

this

that

were

an

of

and

of

within the pale of this than the Irish

common

After 5).—Ed.

to

time the

races

two

the

of

very

they degenerating

from

murder

for

member

quite natural and when law

principles

that

no

been

inconceivable

does

same

at the country

indictment

been admitted fact implied in

same

civilised,

shocking have

Englishman

.

more

fusion

)

sounds

man

**

we compare

when

Scandinavians,

was

framers

severest

*

the

fought

the

of

preeminence

for

of Kilkenny:

of the other; elements in

see p.

V

the

of

this

vegetable

these famous fields where, in the overthrow peasant hands, feudalism found its grave! ”’

into one nation, rightly thought the

(he

climate

nations

of

the

of

energies

a

the

the

that

of

the

is nothing pecultarly malignant in the attempt of that Statute to sharp division between the English and the natives. The object

“There

restore

the

with

the

Henry

race We see

the

source

71)**

Statute

of

and

“on

chivalry

below

by

in

exertions.

Irish

enterprise

France,3!!

back

physical the

of

Edward

in

throw

while it is the not fail to relax

could

find

It

the

custom would

have

following

been

note

the

:

(For

same

the

in

end

MATERIAL

FOR

England the

had

“HISTORY

the

then

have

under

penal

different

An

only

fined

Irishman

a

desired

the eric,

killed,

towards

The

truth

68)....

to

were

The

sum

that

is

the

might

been

freely

But

the

that

the

law.

Five

(pp.

granted”’

Irish the

frustrated

duly

said

to

Plantagenet

collectively,

bad

be

on

his

octhe

head,

upon

always

say

to

Govemment

have

been

territories,

gheriff’s

assessed

both

one

having

the

the

for

have

living

in

order

the

sept”

been

well

found

time

Ireland:

English

admitted

desired

good

would

into

sheriff

would

Saxons,

held

Englishman

upon

set

is

the

impunity

a

time

they

and

367

{ William}

from

kingdom

One

Government

receive

was

it

.

to the Irish people unwilling to admit the

but

good

not (!

septs”

individual

! ) “‘the

denization

five

bloods

seems

to

have

68-70).

barons

good

evil

whole

and

when

Government,

to Ireland, intended not The English Government

attend

Irishry

an

as a government

England disposed

of

same

at

was

he

rule

to

chief

or

sum

to (p.

native

obtaining

Normans

murdered

Brehon.

but

consented,

what

that, if (p. 69).

his

in

Confessor’.

the

The

had

money,

chief

of

by

the

nations,

codes.

who

tt

for

succeeded

Edward

of

two

contained

sides. casion

laws

_

IRELAND”

Anglo-Saxons

‘the

Conqueror

OF

not

did

want

intentions

this

it is they

govemment

the

of

and

who

68,

(pp.

69).

wea

“The from

Irish

that the English pale of humanity

the

in

(Certainly, “From Roses

(p.

his

rums

the

had

laid

mind!

in

the

excluded

the

)

the

of

Government deliberately vanishes away” (p. 70).

feudal

arose

dust,

artstocracy

the

powerful

grave

as a

which

the

monarchy

Wars the

of

the

of

Tudors”’

71).

Hence

it

had

not

its

found

result

those

of

battles

in

France! “At

no

period

happily

could

decisive

blow”

(p.

During “Finally, ruption lucre eries

forth

there

character,

struggle’?

put

forth

the

was

corruption;

war

threatened

Elizabethan from

(Henry

VIII

and

power

whole

to

“un-

Elizabeth) strike,

mercy, a

in

reign:

preferred

every

her

77).

peace

which

in

the

Elizabeth’s

which

of

of

England

direction, the

era

peace

to

destroy.

varied of

in

heroism

in

the

because

a

produced

and

height

corruption

to

great

The love

the to

events

adventure

of

dignity the

very vilest war held out

of

its

depth

of

form;

hopes

and

of

discov-

which

objects

cor-

broke

and

baseness.

its The

368

FREDERICK

eagles

took

wing

for

the

daring

use

of

Ireland.

A

Spanish

colonies

a

bales;

more

sword

(!

romantic”’

use

dexterous

rebellion,

procured

the

the

vultures

procured

) “‘wealth

intrigue,

of

for

main;

Spanish

his

in

the

chicanery

sharper

in

and

). “Even

(!

after

the

all,

Elizabeth!

he

stated

law, ‘“‘the territorial

years

Ten these

were

to

ponder

seems policy

a

created

(!

} (pp.

“It

was !!)

number

of

Tyrone

favour”

the

before

death

of

completely had

boon

still

it

was!

that

it

was

conciliating”

(1

doubt

a

had

expropniated

existed

in !

more

Parliament

was

preceded,

1605)

pursuance

honest ) “the

in

Irish,

regular

called

by

com-

and all

for

of

giving Ireland,

race or religion” (??) “It is true that the measures to obtain a majority, and that it rotten, or rather of sham boroughs. But it does not

was

election

of

to

create

sham

but

also

say

the

to

and

(!

otherwise”’

not

boroughs,

because

for

brain

is

true,

in

prospect,

but

any

not

from

real

! ) “‘interfered to

only

boroughs

Urban

have

for

give

with”

the

Govern-

were

there

1640

had

war

none”’

colony

whether

the

sharing

was

when

plot

not

the

lands

planted, in

which

They

forfeiture

of

had these

invented

estates.

their the

was

by

the

fled, land

it

was

100.)

and

in

returned

came

whether

doubtful

Ulster

engaged,

of

Justice,

in

it. Then

VIII.—Ed.

been

(p.

civil

who

the and

desirous

none’’.

that

fomented

extremely

which

offence

justice;

was

there

to

to

officials

asserts

fuel

real

alleged

of

officers

least,

on

Tyrconnel,

were

noblemen

*

79). of oblivion”

96).

forfeited

added

and that

that

which

of

appears,

“It

Pope*

(p.

act

of

freedom

(p.

He

to but

active

majority,

(1

Irish

any

necessary

teeming

even

romantic

95-96)....

a

ment

been

to and

took

that

a

what

civilising

distinction

Government

exile

them

of

institutions,

than

without

in

no reason of

English

prehensive

seem

living

(those

same

them

gained finally

chiefs

“There

peace

his

into

rich

the judgment of the King’s Bench3!3 (1605) tenure was unlawful, and introduced English a boon by having their demesne lands and their made hereditary instead of elective” (p. 95).

of Irish

later

able

made

received

lands” broad

the

and

inciting

of

less

in

94).

that

chiefs rights

was

Tyrone

had

) (p.

consequence

In which

the

arch-rebel

art

the

a

ingots

of

wealth

solid and lasting in the shape of confiscated “The reign” (of James I) ‘““began well, with

(?

adventurer

shape

Ireland

upon

descended

the

for

ENGELS

the

1641,

England from Catholic

Richelieu

and

Ireland,

France

and

rising

and

and Spain

the

the also

MATERIAL

“with

FOR

the

a

well

informed

great

or

40

struck the

blow by

the

but

on

triumph,

This

the

and

party

party

struck

Vol.

of

abstract

picture

might the

in

105).**

moment

the

phantoms

murdered

(pp.

has

to

heard

its

brief

haunt

the

shnek

from

107-08).

vague!

comas the

“Under the Protectorate” (Cromwell) “... the Protestant munity at least (in Ireland) presented a picture of prosperity such island

never

had

This “It

pay

the

always

causes.

Irish

.

political

own than

it

not

probably

that

has

mass

and

such

the

were

terrible

as to

Homer,

after

infamies

observed,

to

(p.

120).

in

an

subject

though

less

of

of

by

Irish

civil

to

upon

the

the

its

their

fighting

religion

Catholic

wars,

civil

to

of

were

they

petty

or

Stuart

motives

the

for

objective

Insh

entering

House Clans,

party,

fighting

the

of

in

the

Highland

James’s

of

Troy

the actions James II:

justly

like

of

Macauley”

Preface)

attachment

religion,

old

siege

writer.

causes”

away

been by

as a great

after

(see

general

but, the

Catholic

for

Irish

attributes Thus under

people,

the

of

explain

moved, principles,

the

for

to

to

he

sing

the

114).

Macauley

Londonderry

attention

able

were

to of

be

parochial

war,

easy

advises

more

(? ? ) (p.

seen”

regards

siege

he

so as to manner, ‘The

as

be

about

While “to

before

sycophant

would

write

a

which

of

horror

of

be

been

presents

It

vengeance

the

of

in

depositions

of

massacre

the

p.

IV,

wreaks,

Well

ghosts

An

occurred

credible

oppression

very

is again

which

which

Vespers.3!5

at Portnadown”

bridge

doubt

idle

be

(Collections,

the

to

doubted

less it

which

oppressor.

the

spots

beneath

by

not

might

scenes

perfectly

brutalised

accursed

well

Sicilian

the

of

seems

“It

as

Rushworth

appalling

people

in

some

preserved

).

blow;

first

describing

an

(!

50,000”

the

first

369

IRELAND”

massacre of the Protestants in Ulster which is conname of Sir Phelim O’Neill.3!14 To doubt that there massacre seems idle, since Clarendon,* a contemporary, and sober writer, reckoned the number of persons killed

with

was at

OF

great

that

nected

“HISTORY

land”’

(p.

misery

in

121).

(That

own

is their

“Land Ireland

*

had

been

throughout

E.H.

Ireland

(first

**

A

ments

in

ed.

great

the

her

Clarendon,

reference

eight

land! )

The

source (p.

history”

of

contention

the

Rebellion

and

125).

History

of

and

War

Civil

in

1720).—Ed. to

volumes,

the

first

Historical

ed.

1659

Collection

to

(a

1701).—Ed.

collection

of

docu-

370

FREDERICK

Not

the

be

Englishmen’s

blamed

it. “It’s

for

““‘became

probably

the

was

afflicted.

The

brutal

and

reckless,

the

ferocious

duelling,

a

Fortunately

extent,

drinking

(p.

North

the

and

the

iniquitous

the

same

era,

vices

a

(somewhat

under

duress,

absurd

restrictions

taught

wisdom

spirit

real

the

“‘Among had

intentionally

way

produced”

of

light

quests

Trade”’

there

them end, to

to

Act

the

the

social work, toa

their

of

our

to

an our

swinish

to

rises

is

true)

Irish

his

trade

In

Lord

relaxations

years

two

more, ideas

and

discord

of

later

proposed

and

liberal

misery

exert

“1778

disasters,

years the

.

to

sensibly

large

American

all

of

(pp.

Mr.

Pitt,

new

the

of

by

giving

158-59).

toleration’’, brought

the

all

the

have

to

about;

and be

ideas

“liberal

this

Americans

which

was

the

(p.

176).

must

of

the

be

hatred horrible

the

Union.

very

modern

(p.

this

!

stimulated

of

began

)

phantoms

territory,

its greatness”

And

their

). “If

not

the

These

are

and

French!

kept

in

the

of

mind,

but

by

ones!

for

nation its

Free

of

carnage,

field

meridian

“source

have

fear

this

sion

the

repealed.

it

on

with

)

of

causes”?

the

of

(!

were

Twenty

imstinct

Union”!

etc.

means

**A

have

pestilent

Estates

toleration

by

concessions.

power

“nice

“general

the

made

in

Encumbered

laws

the

of

era’’,

pave

had

(!

laughter

less

background

of

England!

Englishman’s

no

the

would

blasphemy,

mingles

sure,

the

spirit

one”’ measure of

full

The

the

was

in

penal

into

article

new

and

beyond

behind”’

far

destiny

of

a country measure

which

grew

influence

worst

further

is with

an

‘as

malice

with

their

which

their

landlords)

debaucheries

England

recklessness

extinguished

(that

render

Cromwell’s

gentry their

increasing

minister,

come

Ireland

be

their

bouts,

and

carried

having

to

cure;

the

proposed

and

of

must

itself

140).316 1778

power”

its

squires

their

Class

of

land

it.”

drunkenness,

the

own

its

the

of

Irish

Their

the

done

Upper the

of

coarseness

which

certain

worst

not

but

descendants

the

did

chiefs.

land,

Comus.

side

of

uproarious

very

left

this

community

“In

that’s

habits

of

grotesque

reprobation,

view”

chitty (the

and

crew

disgusted

was

for

descendants”

“Their

ever

greed

ENGELS

No

Irish

and suspicion which arose from idea that the English Government people

evidence

shallow

philosophy,

unsanctioned

by

in

into

rebellion

support

of

or very depraved can imagine that nature

and

this

in

to

order

can

charge

which,

in

a mere morality, can

the

exten add

179).

when

throughout

Conclusion:

the the

English

century!

have

been

engaged

in

con

tc

MATERIAL

‘‘The instead

at

the

wars which in common became a

victim

sequel

the

England

with

path

his

House

in

but

drawn.

not

Ireland

part a religion of in

and Finally

and

nations,

Then

was

the

French at

atheism,

Pitt

had

only

just

in

the

entered

arrested

Ireland

of

religious

both

which

under

involved

settlement

terrible

liberty

partial

disruption

were

Stuart.

toleration,

cases,

the

massacre

England

of

and

other

of

the

which

the

anarchy,

hostile

into 14th

destroy

the

into

and

and

Louis

of

to

vassals,

reform

mischief

the

conquerors

the

a mere was

remain

Europe,

of

attempt

wars,

caused

Reformation

nations

out

as

this

to of

was

Ireland

of

which

disruption

Government

of

in

(p.

other

breaking the

calamities

the

of

that

to the religious

when

on the progress war”

the

through

Revolution

moment

period

upon

ensued

of

the

Conquest,

an upper class, great source

next

the

371

IRELAND”

of

Norman

becoming

Christendom

OF

source

the

of

of

Pale

“HISTORY

orginal

.

character

or

FOR

political

another

civil

193).

Again

“‘general

fine

causes’’!

As

as

general

possible!

Preface: (this

“It”

hands

book)

any

of

more

attention

causes,

general

as

rulers

as

well

accompanied

hood

the

of

the

purpose

good Irish

subject

have

that

to

it

and

charities

people,

if

history,

history

of

take

should

into

the

to

pay

him

of

to the

misfortunes

as

generally

and

account

fair

fall

induce

in of

paid

case

the

crimes.”’

“Independence

be

writers

cultivate

Ireland’s

On

a on on

writer

than

to

as

well

of

serve

“‘would

popular

would

p.

independence, would

course

of

by

180:

be

in

feasible

itself

so

it

if

geographical involve contact

separation; and contact

but

the

where

countries

would

could

a

close

only

neighbour-

on

bring

colli-

sion”’

as on

(hence

“rivalry,

jealousy,

because

there

itself

other her

foreign

be of

would

between

a

recent

would

power

two

which

the for

and

ward its

all

countries

divorce;

become

up

spring the

own

Ireland

and

the

purposes

and

England’s infamies

are

in

direct

the the

more certainly memory of a

menaced vassal

of

would

by

the

France,

or

constitute

protector.”

this applies also to Russia and Poland, and indeed between 1815 and 1859

All Austria Italy,

and

England,

of

hostility

would

union

former

the

};

contact?

power some

Continent

to

every

former

committed

case

of

infamies

at

the

subjugation. have

present

to

serve time.

to Hungary to Austria

It is appropriate

as a pretext

for

and and that the

372

FREDERICK

Federation it

not

could

which

the

is

Published

in:

Works,

Collected ed.,

45,

Vol.

usefully

than

and

partners

the

other,

second

in

Russian

strength,

two

the

“but

one

states

Federal

of

Council

prevail.”

Printed

1975

Moscow,

since

always

Engels,

equal

of

between

formed

would

powerful

Marx

two

requires

or

powerful

more

the

of

case

this

naturally

more

far

vote

in be

ENGELS

to

according

manuscript

(written

in

partly

German,

English). have

The

been

the

partly in

passages

German

translated

the

from

original

VARIA ON THE HISTORY THE IRISH CONFISCATIONS?! 7

OF 16th

Henry

Century. 1536.

the

Parliament

King

livings.

is

given

Dublin

were

in

in

Confiscations

nors

as

VI,

of

was

Deputy,

see

the

soned The

who

their

Government

fighting

and

on

King’s

Ireland,

a

to

submit

were

estates declared

O’Moores

some

lords

sent troops, extermination

im

person

the

not

domains. and

of

as

had

the

book (Ireland, is given.—Ed.

Oath.

Yet

in

Ireland

just

land

But it,

They the

Industrial,

the

to

were,

cleared

at

The

later Lord Advised to

succes-

were the

impri-

last

not

clans,

to

of

O’Con-

done

not

the

reign

and

Pale.318

had

was

that

and

land

of

the

O’Neill,

declined

population

Leix

O’Neill

belonged

forfeit

During of

Bellingham, to submit.

unlike

O’Connor,

confiscated.

that

could

private

In Murphy’s 1870) no date

him

insur-

the

treason

Counties.

the

with

feud

and

subsequent

against

high

ecclesiastical

Mary

and

in

O’Moore

therefore

their

forfeiting

* don,

and

inhabitants

chiefs,

was

and

Supremacy

all

of

the

for

things,

Supremacy 249).

VI and

usual

carried

1542.*

and

p.

pick

however,

other

of

Oath

the

qualified this as rebellion. General sent against them and forced them

King

in

sfully

doing,

Queen’s

was

Offaley

goverment

of

Edward

Century.

Edward

the

the

taking

of

among

directed,

refusal to take the Oath as in England (Murphy,

16th

introduces

privilege

different

Quite

rections

in

the

VII

most,

move

it.

of

to

the

to

liable

out.

The

unintermittent

after

(Murphy,

p.

Political

and

255).

Social,

Lon-

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

was

This

quent

OF

pattern

the

denied

all rights

resistance

the

and

James.

Anglo-Irish

rebellion.

the

of

sort

That

all subse-

for

Grundriss]

Elizabeth

against

as

treated

ganze

[der

under

confiscations

were

373

IRELAND”

The

Irish

Pale,

with

thing

of

became

usual. By 1

Acts 2,

and

power estates

the

authority

in

good

discretion

meet

and

of

we

consequence

and will

attempt

with

the

(Yet ship,

“‘he

about

they

pass

of

other

time,

Leland,

London,

England,

English’?

p.

strength his

“full

the

of

wisdom

Ireland

and

soon

will

be

arms and

the

thus

alienated

some

foreign

of

Crown

successive

had,

in

of

from

II, Irish

was

confiscations

Deputies

about

Vol. the

Thus

England.”’

Lord

1584-87),

(Leland, granting

“‘in

power,

acquire

power, separate state. Let us disordered people can

of

and

a state

in

averred,

Government

must

weak

Perrot,

ever

had

they

other Ulster

would

no

the

p.

(the

“‘horrid

292* and equal rights

blocked

by

the

things,

that

The

History

1773.

Here

against

the

they

would

The

.

Roman

garrisons

of

Ireland

below

a

aboard

from

be

within

jointly of

the

quoted

resist

Deputy

Invasion

from

.

persecu-

combination,

Catholic

to

conduct

and

religious

a secret

into

nor

(Camden).***

brought

**)

entered

defend

sheriffs

and

away

borne

among of

son

O’Donnell’s

and

territories,

11, See

keep

the

from

obviating

who

suffer

Th.

W.

and

lords

that

would

* **

to

it

a

for

John

they

rebellion,

the

***

that

drink

of

Vol.

256).

independent

themselves Sir

was

with

their

c.

Mary, with

Dublin.

it

and

this

that

1,

and

best

he

Tyrone’s

sions

detach

in

filled

tion:

an

into

disorders,

Anglo-Irish

party

English

or

unto

p.

inhabitants

against which they protest p. 246). Perrot’s intention

policy’? Murphy,

and

endowed

planting

English

civility,

The

into

to

the

the

and

themselves

their

Sidney

last-named

Philip

of

was

thought

(Murphy,

ourselves,”

at

connive

Henry

sure

be

Elizabeth:

order

cast

themselves

Sir

shall

convenient’

riches.

or

never

more

the

for

reign

Sussex,

and

Irish

subjects

to

they

erect

tail,319

‘“‘as

.

the

of

of

to grant to all and every Their at his election and pleasure, such leases for term of years, life or lives”’

give

fee

exert

Ireland

England; rather

to

policy. under and strife.

“Should reducing

Earl

Elizabeth

Century.

English division

years

the

or

countries

with

4th

English

simple,

fee

two

countries

16th

and

Deputy,

subjects,

these

.

3rd

Lord

and

Majesties’ in

in

the

religion the all

com-

inva-

Mountjoy

of

Henry

Murphy.—Ed.

335 .—Ed.

Camden,

London,

Annals,

1635.

or

Quoted

the

History

from

of

Elizabeth,

Murphy.—Ed.

late

Queen

of

374

FREDERICK

this

war

is

spoiled

the

corn,

in and

so

did

more

gall

and

done

the

rebels,

every

and

down

in

the

houses

that,

pent

day,

the

woods

in

with

that

all

could

garrisons

and

be

on

460)

how

1s

population

straightened beasts,

1s laid

Ireland

to

said

sides, found,

to live like wild (Murphy, p. 251).

deserts”?

(p.

on

incursions

villages

reduced

and

the

Half

made

and

were

they

Chronicles

war.

this

“He

Camden:

all

Holinshed

See

waste

by

burnt

more

up

skulking

described

ENGELS

have

been

in. to

According Dublin,

prices

barley

malt

peas

from

from

26/8

from

10/-

10/-

to

to

40/-

the

to

160/-

wheat

43/-

to 29/-, lamb Vol. II, p. 410).

by

John

from

36/-

oat

and

malt

Tyrrell, to

to

1/-

from

6/-,

and

to

20/-

22/-

to

pig

Mayor the

barrel,

barrel,

26/-,

beef

veal

ditto

to

8/-

from

of

quarter,

the

the

3/-

a

the

180/-

5/-

from

oats from 3/4 to mutton ditto from

peck,

carcass,

the

1602

for

climbed:

from

5/-

(Leland,

retums

the

there

30/-

Desmond had estates confiscated in all counties of Munster except Clare, and also in Dublin. They were worth £7,000 per annum. Irish Parliament Munster

8.

and

some

with

(?

probably

no

indigenous

ing

to

The

keep

stayed

in

out

of

did

agents, 311).

since

cl.

1,

the

with

undertak-

40

t he

days

practise

fine

12d

of

p.

Royal

in

pain

of

year

2nd the

of

of

are

275})320

was

imposed

and,

in

Proclamation

1605

negligent,

reign

of

Catholicism.

service

Church

re f erence f rom M urp hy ’ s

1,

in

by

undertakers

“ignorant,

beginnimg

to

on

. . were

Vol.

the

abandoned the

of

(Elizabeth,

was added by not help. Besides, in

were

Many

who

{ Statutes,

Protestant

Ireland

,

p.

dangerous 2

a

E nge l s b orro w s I re lan d (Dub lin 184 4 ) *

1847

per acre,

3d

7

Desmond’s

of

government

estates

Irish.

Catholics

more

imprisonment

This

IIJ,

Trish

and

of

the

1

against

Elizabeth

unlawfully.

c.

reign,

until

to

2d

the

Some

by

appointed

I, it becoming

Under

observed.

Vol.

c.l,

non-attendance

ordered

was

James

more

applied

grantees

was

and

in

confiscation

possession

estates

tenants

by

Elizabeth’s

of

the

of

all in

these

as

year

garrisons.

and

Laws

1560,

reign,

on

rent

(Leland,

Century.

James,

salis)

reoccupied

England

Penal

James

grano

provision

corrupt”

17th

names nearly

admitted

landowners

28th

the

Crown

and

the

of

still

lists

Irish

grantees

Act

families

adequate

Neither

and

the

cum

annual

140

expropriated

under

McGeoghegan

estates,*

the

1586

of

alone

all

Catholic

for

every

1605,

under

and,

hence,

priests

were

death.

..

to M c G e og h ega n’ s b o o k — Ed

Hi s t ory

of

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

by

the reign of estates and to

forward

on

tional

and

King’s

of

Court

James regrant

Regrants

receive

their

A

the

up

the

relationship

Term

last,

but

in

p.

in

the

Most

relationship

(Murphy,

as

year

of

surrender

Irish

favour

made

condi-

the

of

of

came

chiefs

was

this

These

unlawful

third

stipulated

titles. at

title

clan

>321).

gavelkind322

Hilary

valid

7

Davies,

and

Proclamation

new

incontestable

giving

landlord-tenant

in

Royal

under

(see

tanistry

of

Bench

I.

375

IRELAND”

pronouncement

the

the

Estates

of

Surrenders

followed

OF

English

261). rd

This

1605

in

Plantation all

the

tacitly

other

were

were

irrelevant

trial

impracticable.

The

ed

Oath

the

the

authorities the

for

and

of

undertenants

and

whereas

Supremacy,

it.

especially

were

natives,

exempted,

to

refusing

Scottish

of

take

settlers,

for

Irish of

Oath

take

but the

who

was was

this Oath

Presbyterians

in

Ulster

and

this

was

suffered

have

been

Supremacy,

p.

266).

may

That

also

resistby

uselul

well.***

estimates

Carte

20,000

to

land,

(Murphy,

as

Irish

Irish

their

of

because

taking

all

Leland, the

from

compelled

that

part

allowed

to

According

exempted

planters

says**

Carte

““Chronology’’).*

Ulster.

of

were

servants

(see

the

number

of

Scottish

settlers

at

English

settlers

100,000

(Life

in

of

Ulster

at

1641

in

Vol.

Ormonde,

p.

I,

177). Arthur

Sir

in

this

lands 438).

As

others

new is

* ** from

his

long

p.

Th.

Carte,

excerpts In

of

Ulster

p.

for

far

exceeding

was

Chichester

all

not

the

p. per annum Vol.

II,

ancestor

the

per annum

had

the

for

his

surrendered

it

265).

culminated

the

and

period,

first

confiscation:

James

“and

£10,000

£300,000

ancestors

his

services

)

(Leland,

at

valued

294).

have

(Murphy,

under

A

1610

this

work

the

were

his

for

(?

with titles.

defective

until

Charles,

Cromwell

338—Ed.

from

right-hand

another

country

of

undertakers”

p.

II,

would

of

in

Birth

own

Vol.

discovered

See

tract

estates

who

leases

effective

quoting ***

if

plantation

For

the

Letters,

alone,

under

a

rewarded

Innoshowen

of

northem

these

was

Deputy,

territory

to

made

Donegal,

means

This

the

O’Dogherty,

1633

State

of

estate

The

a

as

early

Marquis

Belfast

to

by

generally

(Strafford’s

of

with

possessed

allotments

Lord

Chichester,

plantation

History

to

of

his

the

Death

Engels

made

Life

in

of

1688,

use

of

James, Vol.

Duke I-III,

Murphy’s

of

Ormonde,

London, book

and

1736. of

his

down

in

it.—Ed.

manuscript column,

the

last

opposite

the

two

sentences

preceding

are

wnitten

sentence.—Ed.

376

FREDERICK

renews

.

the

invasion. 226323 effective

Ormonde),

Another old

Crown

due

from

paid,

rents,

was

estate

the

p.

(Murphy,

patents,

were

not

an

oversight

(See

Carte,

James

in

and

was

that

still

un-

enough

that

depended

of

of

Wards

null

and

their

void

on

not

pp.

Insh

[schone

their had

was reason

47

a

specially

reconveyed

by

Chancery,

the

in

on

named but

In

default,

government.

the

48.)

pretext

this

deliberate

of

and

Schwet-

to

titles

these

landowners

I,

(see

the

of

enrolment

by

the

Vol.

Ormonde,

trick

commission

and

Connaught

History

surrendered

for

new

A

them

Life

confiscate

1616

in

£3,000

registered.

of

England,

English

who

had

17th

Century. That

the

Letters,

reign

Vol.

suited

estate)

the

meantime,

law

wrote in

be

his of

of

See

*

See

p.

the

1614.

in

heirs the

in

avers

Carte

basis

lawful

“‘graces’’***

the

existed the

in it

for

Protestant

good**

that

conclude

“law by

of

the

to

applied

English

Sir

William

Act

Majesty’s

the

Irish

years’

was

title’?

(Strafford’s State 21st year of James’s

the

of

score

“three

His

England”’

use

great

to

for

“‘the

confirm

and

of

Secretary

Parliament

Connaught

only

so

in

and

Plantations,

all

settle

are

the

His

far

as zt

“‘good”’

is

342-43—Ed.

missing

in

you

others

are

Murphy’s

December

16,

majority,

and

the

Majesty’s

this

for

Ormond;

on

State

Protestants

may against

341—Ed.

word

pp.

in

“should

enacted

the

Irish

are

no

that

government.

English

Protestants

The

279),

English

Plantations

*

p.

established

517,

it.

was

this

274).

that

**

I

p.

the

may

Charles insisted

I,

Strafford

1634,

plan

for

(Murphy,

Yet

helped

an

understandable,

was

meant to bring up Catholic customs. Its president was

Irish (of

Oossession”

p.

1,

Vol.

being

and

Ireland

for

Ormonde,

religion

**

existed,

dirty

Connaught

paying

Parsons,

the

of

declare

Court

Life

this

that

died.

A The

pulled

The

James’s

Commission

they

to

1623

as

people

Royal

to

O’Conor,

recall

the

appointed

in

was

of

landowners, were out and, wherever

and

Crown

now

(Life

Carte

confiscation

receipts

attempt

and

Catholics*+*, neret|:

titles

No

forfeited.

the

Concerning

new

for

from

269).

“Chronology”,*

When

pretext

long forgotten by estates. These were

many

.

extracts

See

ENGELS

book.—Ed.

be

title

to

sure

of,

them;

the all

so as

MATERIAL

these,

FOR

being

therein.

great

the

Nay,

countries

p.

I,

the the

the

King

The £70,000

to

pain

forth

these

reasons

of

of

to have them (State Letters,

Kingdom,

Parliament

of

you

give

to

good

the

example,

for

while its

of

Vol.

model,325 (Leland,

powers”?

consent

Parliament’s

paid

and

Colrain

Derry

39). by

Wentworth

same III, p.

the

Vol. in

to

£15,000 London

of

in

p.

III,

‘with

paid

City

established

Commission

tremendous

con-

extorted

twice the

plantations

(Leland,

English

was

titles.

estates,

covenant

High

of

without

“‘to

order

in

the

formality

and

29),

this

bring

and the

people

a conformity in religion, and, in the way to that, raise, perhaps, revenue to the Crown” (January 31, 1633, State Letters, Vol. I, The Court saw to it that all newly-appointed officials, doctors,

to

good 188).

etc.,

barristers, should

take

the

which,

as

where

that

Then which,

the

all of

those

the

not

out

“sued

Chamber

called

Chamber,

livery

estates’

their

of

a

passage

verdict

for

the

Desiderata

from

a

religious

inquisition

political.

Chamber 7*® as in England, “‘the proper court to punish King upon good evidence”’

Star was

said,

Chichester

find

was was

observed,

Star

Deputy will

who

Supremacy,

McAuley

Castle

Lord who

and Oath

of

(oft-quoted

Hibernicae,

Curiosa

Vol.

262*). It

is

said

therein

“imprisonment

tongue,

and

p.

(Murphy, When

4,000

as

shenff

packed

Vol.

I,

*

“as

and

also

there

indicated

employed

pillory,

“‘fines,

an

with

forehead

is

went

good

the

a

jury,

p.

451).

to

in

iron the

in

that

on,

Vol. would

returning

to

£1,000

according

to

in

Connaught

lookers

Letters, jury

‘for

Quoted

penalties

ears”

consisted

boring and

through

other

indictment

of

in the

infamous Strafford

279).

State

on

only

the

of

the

this

Strafford

horse

(Strafford’s

the

that loss

on

marking

punishments’’,

not

the

can

they

made

money

into

confiscation of

after

same

p.

help

I despair, of

Act

too,

their

of

prevent

Court

naturally

I,

immediate

Wicklow,

of

breach

1633,

jurors

not

security

inquiry

of

portion

alleged The

a p.

you can want no no title to be

should

and

an

by

O’Bymes

a

here

yet

Connaught,

on

preserve

the

be

353).

tinuously

year

there

strength

377

IRELAND”

number,

Crown,

for

Outside

for

OF

case

in

in

state, and passed to

Vol.

“HISTORY

I,

while

p.

not

the

454).

In

a

find

insufficient,

His

Majesty”’

p.

Galway

verdict

so

Murphy,

1635,

he

took

were

plantations for

indeed,

(State

279.—Ed.

he the

we

Lettersj,

with

him

settling”

imposed King,

fines

but

also

conceive, August

so

1635,

$78

FREDERICK

As,

by

the

the Pope’s Protestant

to the burials, to

King

so

and

and

And

their

.

oppress

to

them

tithe

In

the

to

to

Borlase

and

By strong

that

patria

(Vol.

were

of

the

the

rison

* ** **

1680.

of

the

wrung

into 3d,

for

from

trouble worth

by the

of

too,

more

army

was

England Vol.

to

and III,

the

of

According

rebels,

observes

object

favourite

clergy.327

everywhere.

‘‘The

166)

Ormonde,

Protestant

rebellion said:

p.

Kilkenny

more

the

that,

as

chief

governors

have

before,

50,000

been

Scotland.

p.

61,

for

was:

Confederates*

so p.

Rebellion,

who

After

should

put

be

to

butchered

See

pp.

For

God,

Quoted

was

that

people

and

right

of

charge”’.

the

from

Massacre.529

*. Ed.

a sort

it.

of

oppression

had

that,

place

the

instructions

that

is

where

Pro

the

pro

deo,

Prussians

rege, it

lifted

128).***

Cromwell

all

should

his

out

said

materialised,

they

lay

until all resistance was at an end. completely reduced, Cromwell reluctance,

in

Royalist

unanimes**; Irish

Century.

Drogheda to

long

about

III,

Irish

Life

Hibernia

promised

draw

the

89)

8

(Borlase,

17th

5%

encouraged

the

The

motto

from!

got

well

to

£5

never

reinforcement

Carte,

The

et

time,

army.”:

the

toa

Memoirs,

Leland

through

See

to

put

excerpt

forfeitures friends”’.

their

was

so

them

be

Parsons

confiscations.’’

and

hold

which

Castlehaven’s

“extensive

all

business

p.

make

but

they

going

bought

could

nothing

thought

not

collected

were to have been forbidden “to keep private own” for spiritual offences, so that offenders should be the King’s public gaols (Murphy, p. 281).

Spenser,

Lord

that

be

also

that

he

profits

to

court

baptisms,

for

of Kilmore,

chancellor

the

the

their

would

all

Bishop

a

by

to

marriages, and

to

under the appealed against

recusants 2,

recourse

all

came

clergymen

their

See to

and

Bedel,

seemed

of and

it

“‘graces’’,

Protestant prisons of committed

Dr.

of

13,

and

all

c.

Elizabeth,

managed

natives

they

turf,

6

all Insh could be

to punished

and

of

aright

made

suits,

of

had

officers

the they

vexatious

(Life

business

The

5,

cognizance

Act

“often

he

whole

extortion....

took

2nd

Burnet

were

c.

VIII,

prohibited and courts, whose verdict

They

the

thought

Henry

of

was

administrations,

under

Bishop courts

these

Act

alone.

wills,

church

tithes.

28th

jurisdiction ecclesiastical

ENGELS

the

the

.

a

successful

down

their

But at issued

sword.

prisoners.

His

The

the his

assault

“quarter

arms—a

promise

moment fatal

soldiers,

governor

that orders

many and

had

been

observed

the that

city the

of

them

all

his

was garwith

gallant

350-56—Ed. King

Borlase, from

and

The

unanimous.—Ed.

Ireland

History

Murphy.—Ed.

of

Execrable

Irish

Rebellion,

London,

MATERIAL

FOR

“HISTORY

to

betrayea

officers,

OF

379

IRELAND”

slaughter

by

the

cowardice

some

of

their

of

were massacred without mercy. For five days this hideous execution was continued with every circumstance of horror”’ (Leland, Vol. Ill, p. 350). A number of Catholic ecclesiastics found within the walls were bayoneted. ‘Thirty persons only remained unslaughtered and these were instantly transported as slaves to Barbadoes”’ (Leland, Vol. III, p. 350). troops,

.

Petty

tracts,

(Political

pp.

1769,

Irish

Anatomy

312-15)

inhabitants

Ireland

of

‘soldiers’

debentures’’239

with

20/-

being

being

8

able

£1

for

million,

the

1652

at

Corn

was

12/-

£2

million

less

the

the

in

1641,

transportation

to

of

in

that

were

worth

Vol.

less

p.

III,

and

the

as

Irish

worth at

than

English

million. million,

meat in

Petty and

Wales.

in

Ireland

1653. idea

favourite

p.

of

1642

(from

Parliament’?

in

from

Houses

“the

that there

purchas-

£8

of all the Catholics Vol. VII, 4th ed., to the West Indies

slaves

and

was

£500,000

that

so

£4

get

1652.

1653,

In

pound,

Ireland

to

504,000

land,

of

all

in

166

extermination of England],

of

acres

had

50/-

the

1641

in

Dublin

in

Petty’s

of

and

1641-52.

of

was

it

and

edition

British

5/-

Ireland,

Ireland

1641

in

the utter ([History

onwards) “was See Lingard

on

barrel

in

so

£500,000,

per

to two

4/-

1641

in

war

the

at

land

livestock

of

too, admits in Irish Government

Leland,

both

than

good

though

value

in

sold

[nominal]

of

Dublm

112,006

that

died

were

price

acres

million

estimates

worth

the

Ireland,

of

estimates

of Ireland”’. 102, Note)

vary

(figures

1,000 boys and 1,000 girls to be sent the commissioners wrote in 1655: “‘Although we must use force in taking them up, yet it ts so much for their own good and likely to be of such great advantage to the public, that you may have such number of them as you shall think fit” (Thurloe’s [Papers], Vol. IV, p. 23).* from 6,000 to Jamaica,

“By

the

100,000).

Act

first

of

the

Of

resided

in

any

Ireland

not

and

had

The

Parliament

the

proportion

of

(see

Distribution

under

Cromwell

See

land

Carte,

surveying,

According Dublin

*

and

Quoted

of

,

value

P rend ergas t

land

to

of

to

from

by

in

limited

p.

Vol.

(Vol.

III,

p.

p.

those

who

March

1,

to

,.

Act

had 1650,

Parliament.

other

concerned

lands

to

resettle-

14 ) 33 !

VI I to

against

those

who

had

served

p.

301,

about

some

cases

of

32

397),

domains

298.—E£d.

thereof,

their

of

arms

302). II,

adventurers.3

to

affection

second

was

two-thirds borne

against 1649,

lieu

E x cerp t s

considerable

Murphy,

good

The

(Murphy,

Ormonde,

1,

them,

soldiers

Leland kept

of

had

estates

their

of

who

October

constant give

B oo k

forfeiture

those

thereof.’

especially

Athlone

to

1649

from Life

of from

their

power

ment

against

time

manifested

had

the

Settlement,

estates had been pronounced the Parliament and one-third

the for

Commissioners themselves.

in

380

FREDERICK

A

acre

plantation

2

and

4/4

taken

as

17th

Century.

to

equal

As

a

the

7,708,238

result

acres

as

under

To

Soldiers

acres

Duke

Cromwell

confiscated

by

and

were

Cromwell

Duke

of

acres

787,326

.......-..4--

Officers

450,380

. ... . ........ .... ......... ..... .....-.--.--.-. ..........2.2.08 000]

169,431

..-..-...-.e eee eee eee eee

477,873

and

257,516

Butler...

Colonel

31,596

Augmentations............

, ,, ,,,

4,560,037

Total

To

Irishmen

D ec rees

of

Pro v i sors

-

eee

of

t ut i on Re s t i

ee

ee

ee

et

on Possess i

in

N om i nees

--

I nnocenc e

L e tt ers

Ki ng’ s

--

1 17 6 520

eee

eee

6+

491 001

4 6 398

-->

68 360

+ ++ 0 + 5

ant a t ion T ransp l

54 1 5 30

,... , ,, .... .

2,323,809

Total

a t ed s t ill unappropri

ng R ema i ni

par t T ot a l

Ir is h in

st a t ut e

a cre S

Duke

York

of

who

had

received

been

to

their time

* of

The

Charles

mansions the

reference

I.—Ed.

and

profitable

is

see

to

a grant

attainted.

favour provisoes had been made of Explanation.334 Nominees that

bei ng

16 7 5

2 222

officers

‘“Forty-Nine”

regicides*

in

possessed b y lan d wi t hout t it le or d o ub t f ul or

t o w ns

of

g lis h o r

At

distributed

2,385,915

Ormond

Bishops’

restored

II,

Charles

...-..-.--2-2 eee eeeer eee

York

of

Provisors

The

be

302).

.....-.62 ee eee eee cevee

““Forty-Nine”

On

yards,

may

Englishmen

Adventurers

2)

acres

follows: Statute

1)

5

perches,

plantation

p.

(Murphy,

confiscations

statute

19

roods,

121

II

Charles of

I acre, 2 measure, or

to

equal

statute

statute

196

1675,

by

finally,

1s

imperial

feet

ENGELS

those

by

were 2,000 lands

who

ee

-

En

8 24 392

ea e

acres of

were

and

O’Conor of

all

‘‘Provisors

the the

7 7 08 2 3 8

the

were

lands

Notes.?3? held

persons

Acts of Settlement Catholics named

by

by in

the

whose

(1662) and the King

contiguous. Ireland

were

associated

estimated

with

the

at

two-

execution

MATERIAL

FOR

thirds

of

tracts

were

the

all

twelve

by

a

million

half

English

the

the

Previously

as

figure

the

17th

cee

was

By

the

314

by

ee

ee te eee

tee

was

ee

Irish...........

ee

et

by

eens

eee

et

wee

the

from

Account

rest on the the Report of

the

and

to

William

_

824,391

published.

the

the

of

Commis-

good

land

have

this the

{in

Ireland)

Irish

the

near

have

English

(1672)

Christmas

half

III>3° and

Explanation,

Irish,

they

having

and 5,140,000

as

much”

acres

statute

2,323,809

600,000

previously

. . . ,, ... , , , . . . .. .. , ......... , , 0...

these

600,000

of Commons, December 15, 1699. It Anatomy), who wrote: “Of the whole

and

the

2,323,809

basis

315).

Settlement

3,900,000

12,208,237

Murphy;

taken and

eee

Gol.

follows:

4,560,037

and

Colonists

1675,

In

as

possession

Totalling Of

of

of

acres)

and

granted

their

wt

Lingard

Church

William

Acts

cece

ee

acres

acres

and the statute

were

forfeited

compiled

quoted

Century.

land

proprietors

plantation

pp.

(Murphy,

profitable

ccc cece een

the English House with Petty (Political

(=8,352,500

distributed

affectioned”’

to

7,500,000 Protestants

were

Protestant

cc

“‘good

3,900,000

Cromwellian

sioners accords

arable

above

table]

of

considerable

adventurers.

...........0c0cccecceccs

by

Manuscript

Grace

of

and

.............c0cccccccees

English

0...

acreS

[This the

of

rest,

the

Of

soldiers

.. . . ......... by

Irish

Unappropriated

by

acres

Protestants

possessed

Statute

by

1.1...

Church

to

acres.

statute

title

Commonwealth

possessed

Granted

381

IRELAND”

12,500,000

without

the

Previously

OF

occupied and

under

or

land,

to

Granted

“HISTORY

worth

missioners

ccc

20...

lands,

of

eee

1,060,792

6s,

£211,623

the

House

eee acres

plantation

of

3d.

were

per annum

Commons,

escheated

(Report

1699)

acres

statute

2,923,809

of

in

under

the

Com-

.1,723,787”

”’

eee nee ne 1 20 0 02 2 ” ec ce cee ee ee eee res t 2 or as M urp hy ca l c ul ate d {he proba bly erre d w hen s u b t rac t I N G ?) oe e ee e ee cece eee eee eee e e eee a ns 1 24 0 022 ” ” T he

In

(6 5 The | 0)

res t i t ut e d

a d d it ion

persons )

C o ur t

of

Cl a ims

by

spec ia l

f a v o ur

o f t he

Ki ng

0t ees ce eee eee eee eee ee

rest ore d

(7 92

persons)

-

ng on pardoni 125 000



”’

3 88 5 0 0 ”



51 3 500 S t a t ut e

acres

.............

382

FREDERICK

Making

the

total

possessed

by

Compiled

the

of

in

the

Marx-Engels Russ.

ed.,

the

m

Irish

on

Murphy of

Commissioners

(English)

Published

by

the

the

X,

the

Engels

points

40,000

1,713,522.—Ed.

acres,

out

that in

Murphy

which

acres

Report

Commons

case

may

have the

and the

erred

total

according

manuscript

lated

*

of

man

1948

of

by

the

of

Printed

Archives,Vol.

1,753,522* statute

1699.

December

book

Moscow,

basis House

ENGELS

English.

manuscript from

in would

in

his

the

to Ger-

Part

transGerman

calculation have

been

FrederickEngels

NOTES

THE

FOR

PREFACE

OF

Irish

Some

the

last

IRISH

is

folk-music

to

three

very

COLLECTION

-

36

SONGS3

some some

ancient,

years,

hundred

four

A

TO

and

arisen

only

in

in the

at that time by one of the last Irish bards, Carolan. In the past these bards or harpists—poets, composers and singers in one person—were quite numerous. Every Insh chieftain had his own bard in his castle. Many travelled the country as wandering singers, century.

last

Especially

persecuted

by

the

main

bearers

of

songs

about

the

Tara,

songs

the heroic about the

nach

(Englishmen)

much

English,

written

who

nation

ploits

by

in

them

the

were

and

given

their

own

wandering Catholic

of

this

fragments left

their

of

bards.

And Irish

in

the

to

English and

singers priests,

of

they

enslaved,

but

their

a

most

in

unconquered

their

however,

of

the

ex-

fight

for

the

Irish

James

I, Oliver

landholdings

robbed

people

nation

in

the died out

lost,

memory

celebrated

Irish

into

and later the Sasse-

living

Elizabeth,

the

hounded

the

also

by

Orange,

invaders,

survived,

the

century,

17th

transformed

were

in

chieftains

and had gradually Their names are

century. have

Brian Borumha, chieftains against

crashed

William

land

Mac

all preserved

completely and

King Irish

of

were

When

anti-English

Finn

of

deeds battles the

independence. Cromwell

victories

contemporary

of

people

national,

saw

correctly

tradition. Ancient Cumhal (whom Macpherson stole from the Irish and turned into a Scot under the name Fingal in his Ossian, which is entirely based on Irish songs), about the magnificence of the ancient royal palace of

the

the

was

has

of

beautiful

people,

of

outlawed

in

outcasts,

same

way

the

as

the

by the beginning their poetry only legacy

they

have

is their

music.

384

FREDERICK

poems

Irish

reason

a

are

the

written

rhythm

four-line

especially

all

ancient,

in

always

Irish

verses.

four-line

at

lies

melodies,

ENGELS

the

For

basis

though

this

most,

of

sometimes

it

may be a little hidden, and frequently a refrain or conclusion on the harp follows it. Some of these ancient songs are even now, when in the largest part of Ireland Irish is understood only by the old people or even not at all, known only by their Irish names or first words. But the greater, more recent part, has English names or texts. The melancholy dominating most of these songs 1s still the it

expression otherwise

ways

inventing

latest the

to

mass

national

new,

was

extreme

eviction

disposition

people

up-to-date

which

the

a

amongst

method,

pushed

the

of

be

in

the

which, in Ireland, is the same Since 184i the population has million,

and

this

been

has

English this

over

descent, another

for

three

done

million the

for

and thirty

on

methods

of

introduced

Irishmen

of

years,

forty

and

their

homes

eviction dropped

from

Irishmen

have big

instigation. there

will

If

be

and

in

farms—

country.

the

two

by

the

al-

years ago years, consists

twenty

of

could

are

The

last

as

How

oppression?

from

profit

their

today.

conquerors

whose

and

a

half

emigrated.

All

landowners

of

it

goes

Irishmen

on only

like in

America.

Published

mento 1955

in Operaio

the

joumal No.2,

MourMilano,

lranslated German

from

the

LET T ER S

FR O M

EX C ERPT S

186 9

BET W EEN

W RI T T EN

MARX

TO

I RELA ND

ON

18 72

A ND

ENGELS

1,

March

Also

received

indeed

significant

theory

is

money,

rate

how

years

developed

the

which,

of

better

than

racked

Ireland.

the

by

Blake

it

Ricardo’s

in in

their

Despite

way,

after

money.

had

nominal

the

only

paper

Irish

(1802)

between

necessary,

to

debtor

him

before

about

and

because

book

is

Ricardo—on

sees

over

brains

this,

here of Inthe

rate

the

of

always against Ireland and money is exported to England. Foster solves the puzzle for them,

depreciation

ference

First,

theoreticians,

England

the

time.

The

exchange etc. Secondly, because one asses, the Bank of England, Commission

exchange is from Ireland viz.,

evening.*

Saturday

of

and

problem:

its

for

fully

those

quiry,2°/’

on

Foster

1869

and

Petty him

had

real already

this

is true

elucidated

fully

the

all

It

had

rate

of

said been

that

two

this

dif-

exchange,

was

all that

forgotten

again. The

most

of

which

all

secondly, Fenianism criminal,

*J and

13-226

penal the is while

.4L.

more

Ireland,

the

That

released

1s the lousiest of its kind ever. D’abord, amnestied had almost served the term after

amnesty

Irish

Foster,

chief

ringleaders

are given tickets of were kept in gaol

“American”

of

is

why

the An

particularly

London,

men

servitude

such

origin,

Yankee-Irishmen

are

Anglo-Irish Essay of

1804.—Ed.

on the

and

the

kept

Principle

Exchange

under of

And

“because”

more as Costello are

hence lock

Commercial

between

leave.

Great

the

and

key.

Exchanges, Britain

and

386

ENGELS

ever

If

istry

a mountain gave birth to talents,3°9 and indeed in

all

of

you

I sent

earlier

same

lousy

who

distinguished

on

London

the

hes

greatly

John

blockhead

in in

Bull’s

Knox

ENGELS

in

and the

min-

Knox>*®

(the

a

Times

man,

Hyde

Park

row)

of

these

infamies

and

England.

One

unheard-of

The

is

Irishman.

MARX

TO

September

We

retumed

safely

ago;

were

Cork.

Had quite fiberniores

in

even er fine on even worse

Dublin,

the

Wicklow

Mountains,

to

According there

from

Trench’s

we are

than

Realities

papers

the

1869

a

week

Killarney

came

good time but both women* than they had been before they

whole.

27,

Thursday,

a

weather

Learned

and

left.

back Weath-

are

having

you

here. Irish

of

why

Life

Ireland

That worthy gentleman proves by average the land is cultivated so well by the Irish peasants that an outlay of £10-15 per acre, which is completely recouped in 1-4 years, raises its rental value from 1 to 20 and from 4 to 25-30 shillings per acre. This profit is is

so

the

on

Ireland

from

1869

this

formerly

“convicts”

exposed

that

a mouse, it every respect.

magistrate,

27,

SEPTEMBER

Pollock

of

so

Irish

of

has

of

police himself

treatment

the

“convicts”

report

the

MARX.

TO

‘“‘overpopulated’”’.

examples

to be

pocketed

Mr.

ments tells

to

the

is

landlords.

turn

in

nicely

Senior,

which

the

liberal

Senior

that

he

if

a

Quay

I heard

or

Norwegian

Danish

‘Ttalians’’ however, * Fd.

in

Cork,

seems

Engels’s

wife

a

lot

of

spoken.

as

the

(Lizzy)

has

by

had

were

own

his Irish

in

also

There

are has

depopulated, Burns

and

The and

Marx’s

past

14

a

good

country

one

Queens-

French

Serbian,

it.

he

On

indeed

Trench

peasant the

unrecognisable.

Italian,

state-

published.

an

enormously

comedy

downright Lydia

.

checked

latter

Ribbonman3?*! too! Ireland’s trade has grown years. The port of Dublin was

town

be

the

by

Trench

the

would

on

that

and

many itself,

is 1mmedia-

daughter

Eleanor.—

tely of

war

Royal

think

is

also

Irish

soldiers

worst

as soon this

as

is

a

the

place,

their

with

side

thing

literally

about

Irish

is

peasants

case

with

most

peasant

That

is

also

right

seen

in

of

occa-

and in

their

through

England,

and



that

being

squads

baton

drove

everywhere.

the

stop

bad.

police

never

they

particularly

a

state

The

are

There

battery

IJ have

people.

few

sheath-knives,

and

horse-drawn

a

too

far

everywhere.

the

town,

of

are The

are

noticeable

at

38 7

1869

there

over

Dublin

centre

there

that

revolver

in

,

1

NO V EMB ER

all

a

sionally hand;

.

to

led

the

MA RX

TO

EN G EL S

they

become

tum

and

nations.

why

the

corruptible

bourgeois. But

in

press

is

True,

Ireland

so

1s

it

terribly

lousy.

ENGELS

MARX

TO

24,

October

Irish history shows nation to have subjugated tions

the

English

plough

my

of

still

to

this

much

seems

another

turn

military

rule

in

have

way

their

to

the

in

the

Irish

the

Cromwellian

that

things

too,

and

misfortune it is for nation. All the abomina-

origin

me,

England, Ireland

a

what another

through

certain

in

one

1869

but creation

have

but

taken

necessity

a new

of

I have

period,

would the

for

Pale.

a

for

aristocracy

there.

ENGELS

TO

MARX

November

is really lucky that the Bee-Hive now colouring as impudently as stuupidly.

It geois such

a

filthy and

Gladstone

tone the geois 13*

only

the

soon

should

necessary

issue

to

have

workers’

precisely

at

as whole

This

yesterday’s.3**

1869

its

bour-

never

seen

flaunts I’ve

1,

cringing

before

bourgeois-patronising-philanthropic

paper and make it a real workers’ paper. It is very good that paper is becoming more and more boura time when the workers are sobering up break

the

neck

of

that

588

ENGELS

their

from

liberal

more

had allow

intoxication.

brains

to

them

to

than

on

lay

But

place

the

MARX.

TO

Morley

Sam

such

bourgeois

17,

NOVEMBER

1869

should

have

stupid

fools

on

varnish

so

thickly

it

and and

obviously.

The

Fenian

another

proof

worth.

stage

demonstration

A

most

the

years,

and

entire

London

shabby

what

of

couple

the

imposing

as

the

press

thousand

without

can

for

requires

it,

the

describe

it

as a

has

failure. MARX

TO

ENGELS

6,

November

Within happened

Ireland. sorts

origin

Ensor’s

birth),

most

some

father

Repealers

against

is by

O’Connor.

a

by

in

was

on

and,

in

he

has

ENGELS

all

of

witty

in of

1798

in

on

Ireland.

TO

MARX

The find

best

joke

candidate in

himself I hope

of

to

a

the

Insh

Tipperary.

for

fine

read

fix. the

And

details

is If

to this

now about

propose

the

this

in

Cob-

Cobbett

17,

O’ Donovan

1869

Rossa will

Gladstone

amnesty debates,

the

I found

through

succeeds, another

in

it, since and

administration look

of

in-

defending

pamphlet

first

more

role

one

himself

November

as

about

that,

Being

be

The

must

|

Capital3 *+* ) have economist of there at the time of

I expected

Tussy

which

pamphlets

1830.

can

he

volume

1869

political

spite

before

Castlereagh’s

Register. what

a

living

considerable

him

see

to

I quoted

Protestants.

Arthur

Political time

the

played

essays

of

still

matters,

religious

a

all sorts

Ensor

was

you

send

(whom

things. Protestant,

O’Connor

bett’s

Ensor

(his

I’ll

containing

a

Catholicism

good

up,

resolute

to

different

days

few

piquant

of

English

book

next

the

to pick Those by

all

the

1s

and

seen

London

exception

press

assemble

respectability

of

merely

the

of

people

demonstration

interest

is

London?*3 publicity

official

hundred

of

in

in

etc.,

Italy! in

the

M A RX

EN G ELS

TO

.

, . ,,.

ne x t

I n t emma t iona l*

,

..

18 18 69

NO V EM BER

S u nd a y

in

-

hv e B ee I

t he

389

t h ere

S ho u l d

be

..

a n y d oc umen t s p le a s e send t h em on t o me L a s t S und a y t h e B ee Hi v e ha d no t hing a b o ut t h e I nt erna t iona l a lt o u g h it did re p ort o n t he w e d d ing o f t h e D u k e o f A b ercorn ’ s d a ug ht ers ia n P rend ergas t ’ s C ro m w e ll S e t t lem en t ** is o ut o f pr in t Y ou w o u ld t here t ore gre a t ly o blige me b y ord ering it im me d ia t e ly a t a sec ond ha nd b oo k se ller’ s B u tt ’ s Ir is h P eop l e: et s e none in L o n d on O t her Ir is h pa mp hl f o r e x a mp l t hose o f L ord s R osse and Liff ord : canno t f in d S uc h a re t he w ers se l l er v e d ans m y b oo k rece i f rom h is L on d on agent a nd h e t o ld me a t t h e sa me t ime t h a t in genera l t h e Eng li s h b oo k t ra d e ca nno t t a k e i t u pon it se lf t o o b t a in p ub l i ca t ions appear ing in Ire la n d s ince it is no t t he c u s t om t o h a v e a c orrespon d e n t in D u b lin b ut on ly in L o n d on Ill w rit e direc t ly to D u ff y in D ubl in I’ v e f o u nd some v ery u se f ul t hings a b o ut Ire land here : W ol f e T one ’ s M em o i rs etc in t h e ca t a l og ue W hene v er I a s k f o r t h ese t hings in t h e lib rar y h e y t are no t t o b e f o und lik e

-

-

, . , , .. , . ,

W a k e f ie ld * **

Some

ge t her and re t urne d

aw a y

f e llo w

o ld

en masse

it

.

m us t

., . , ,

-

-

. ,

ha v e

ha d

. ,

a ll t h e s t u ff t o

so t ha t t he w ho le

lo t

-

is hi d d en

som e w here B u t in any case t h e se t hings m u s t b e f o u n d G o ld w i n S m it h o f Ir is h His t ory and Ir is h C h ara c t er \ s a w is e b o urgeo is t hink er I re land w a s in t end e d b y pro v id enc e i ng as a gra z lan d t h e prop he t L eo nc e d e L a v ergne f ore t o ld it ergo perea t ****

the

Ir is h

peo p le !

MARX

TO

ENGELS

November

The latest late.

Bee-Hive meeting*****

The

real

* London,

reason pp.

See

**

vols.

suppressed

J.P.

1869

the report (by Eccarius) of pretext that it had arrived

the too

that

162-66—Ed.

The

Cromwellian

Settlement

of

Ireland,

Statistical

and

Political

1865.—Ed.

#**

E.

London,

*****

the

Prendergast,

I-II, ok kk

on was

18,

Wakefield,

Therefore OF

sociation.—Fd.

the

An

Account

of

Ireland,

1812.-—Ed. perish.—E£d.

General

Council,

International

Working

Men’s

As-

390

MARX

l)it

would

Council

2) In

Mr.

fact,

Mr.

League’s

wish

it

up

the

take

to

be

Irish

ENGELS.

that

at

question

Potter

the

General

next

its

meeting;

to it League.3*5 nominee to the

objectionable

Labour

as

ignominiously

failed

18,1869

NOVEMBER

known

report contained references Potter) about the Land and

the

to

(i.e.,

not

did

TO

Committee.

Last

Tuesday

attitude

I

the

of

opened

British

I spoke

Question.*

cheered,

and

an

proposed

on

discussion

to

Government

about

for

then

the

the

hour

the

point Irish

|:

Amnesty

a quarter,

and

the

much

on

resolutions

following

1:

Point

‘Resolved,

in

‘that

the

to the

his

imprisoned Mr.

O’Shea,

Irish

“that

he

to

Irish

Irish

patriots—a

etc.,

etc.—Mr.

demands reply

the

for

contained

release

in

his

deliberately

Gladstone

of

letter msults

“that

clogs

victims

of

in

teeth

having,

publicly

and

holders’

Rebellion, the

amnesty

political

the

with

conditions

misgovernment

and

alike

the

people

to;

belong

people

the

Nation;

degrading they

to

reply

the

enthusiastically

doctrine

cheered

now

he

steps

passive

of

his

of

in

responsible

on

the

to

preach

position,

American

to

slave-

the

Irish

obedience;

proceedings with reference to the Irish Amnesty question are the true and genuine offspring of that ‘policy of conquest’, by the fiery denunciation of which “that

Mr.

ousted

“that

General

the

Association and

firm

their

highsouled

and

these

Working

Tory

nivals of

Council

express manner

resolutions

men’s

working

tional

his

their

from

the

office;

International

admiration

in

which

the

the

of

Irish

Working,

spirited,

carry

people

movement;

Amnesty

‘that

of

whole

Gladstone

Men’s

on

his

Men’s

be

to

communicated

bodies

connected

Association

in

with,

Europe

and

all

branches

the

InternaAmerica.”

seconded my proposal. However, the President (Lucratt) pointed to the clock (we could stay until 11 only); the matter was therefore left over to next Harris

Tuesday.

*

See

(an

All

pp.

O’Brien

the

same,

162-66.-Ed.

man)

Lucraft,

Weston,

Hales,

etc.,

in

fact

MARX

TO

the

ENGELS.

whole

another

was

resolution the

case

of

fish!

Thus,

or

proposal

should

add.

In

language

in

enough);

to

I said

the

the

debate

tell

or

substan-

resolutions.

(A

fine

Tuesday,

now

the

me

write if,

amnesties in

the

on

continuing

case,

latter

once

you

what

example,

for

elsewhere

form

a

of

may you

in

to amend wish to adda

wish

say

Europe,

in

an

would

only

(which

would

weaken be

TO

MARX

a

something

bit: who

..Lazzy the

for

very

in

resolution,

good

2.

Paragraph

sort before is meant....

the

of

sight

first

the

amnesties

19,

by

rest

the

since Prussia

itself)

immediately

resolution

and

I should

conveyed is

so

vexed

Russia

for

have the

to

Guelf

up

the

“imprisoned”

or

polish

that

it

a vote

of

she

cannot

that

Europe

of

would

insert

“‘victims’’,

1869

besides

too, because of those condemned On the other hand, I should

mentioned

conspiracy.24®

language

on

appendix

Italy,

resolution.

November

I think

the

of

declamatory

everything

inserted

the

about

it at

that

be

the

not

(i.e.,

ENGELS

be

in

)

you to

paragraph

weak

demands

with

for

write

the

for

said

O’Brienite,

too he

furthermore,

time

declared

391

way.

Milner,

kettle

:

1869

tentatively

Council,

informal

tiate

26,

NOVEMBER

is evident

to

thanks be

there

at

you on

Tuesday. MARX

TO

ENGELS

November

Last

ment

speech.

* See

Tuesday’s

pp. **

Marx

is

Mr.

sitting*

was

Muddlehead**

referring

to

the

General

full

or

is

referring

to

Mottershead.—Ed.

fiery,

the

Council

167-68—Ed. Marx

of

devil

of

26,

1869

heated,

vehe-

knows

what

November

23,

1869.

ENGEL S

392

MA RX

TO

.

239

N O V EM BER

,

18 6 9

. -

an o ld f r iend o f H ar and A pp lega r t h a long n f t O n t h e o t her ha nd W e s t o and L ucra w ere a b sent b ec a use t he y w ere a t t en di ng a n Ir is h b a ll R e y no ld s ha d p u b lis h e d m y reso lut ions in his S a t u r d a y iss ue and a lso a n a b s t rac t o f m y speec h* (as w e ll as E ccariu s co u ld d o t ha t ; h e ’ s no s t eno grap her) and R e y no ld s ha d print e d it rig ht on t he f ront page of t he pa per a f t er his lea ding ar t ic le T his seems t o h a v e sc are d t hose f lirt ing w it h G la d s t one H enc e t h e a ppea ra nc e o f i ng speec h b y M ud d ers hea d w h o got O d ger an d a long ram b l and is — a C har t is t f e llo w ’ s na me ne y ’ s — ha d pro v id en t ly b ro ug h t O d ger t ha t

.

,,

. . , . ,. ,. , . ,, . . -

b a dl y f rom Milner (himse lf an Iris h ma n) ega r t h sa t ne x t t o me an d t h ere f ore did no t d are t o A pp l spea k aga inst t h em ; on t he cont rary he spo k e f or t hem O d ger sa id t h a t if t he e v ident ly w it h a n uneas y consc ience l u t i ons u s h e d o o t e h e w o u ld ha v e t o sa v a y e reso w ere r t a v im

it

t he

nec k

una n im it y w as s ure ly b e tt er and could be a tt a ine d b y etc I t h ere u p on mea ns o f a few m inor a m end men t s a re d — a s it w as prec ise ly h e t ha t I w a nt e d t o ge t in t o a d ec l mess — t h a t h e s ho uld s ub m it h is amend ment s a t t h e ne x t s es s io n A t t he las t ses s ion a lt ho u g h m a ny o f o ur mos t re lia ble mem b ers w ere a b sent w e w o u ld t hus ha v e carrie d t he reso lu t ion aga ins t one s ing le oppos ing v ot e T u es d a y w e s h a ll b e ere l l rce th in f u fo B ut

.

-

-

ENGELS

MARX

TO

29,

November

I

have

discovered

here

in

Library (which you valuable sources (besides but

information),

gast, the

nor

the

English

again

and

tracts

of

* ** *#**

See

A See

unfortunately

English

issue

of the

things

old

John

pp.

Sir

162-66.

Young,

pp.

A

286-8

by

old

Davies

Library

a

Young**

Brehon

Law***

I have

Petty.

Last

and

nor

published

found

week

(Attorney-General

Prender-

in

7--Ed.

Ireland,

vols.

I-II,

London,

by

Wakefield

I studied for

the

Ireland

-Ed.

Tour

the

large number of with second-hand

neither

However,

Government.

various

Free

know)>#/ the books

Chetham

very

the

1869

1780.—Ea.

MARX

TO

under

LUDWIG

KUGELMANN.

James).*

they

are

tions

from

that

gets

the

don’t

know

source,

main them

of

original sources the infinitely more from

are

which

original

make

communal in

force

a

owners who

on

the

proof

that

(peasants)

and

had

of

never

or

I’ve

Reallotments

were

another

pamphlet

describes

are

if they

the same ly. That

most get

the

of

never

absurd

in

land

the

than

exonerate

this In

etc.,

of

these

things

quoted,

you

details

of

the

in

years.

incomes,

and

them.

Monsieur Goldwin Smith Davies and that is why he

to

the

clearly

to individual to the Lord, start to the

very

the

detail

on

in

show

more beautiful every two or three

made

I’ve

assertions

simple

forfeited

either

anything

caught read

the

belonged from

quota-

1600 still in full Mr. Davies in his

Anno of

never seen use to you, I’ll send

clan. I’ve

man

that

he

any

of

time

read

and

belong

else

found

tracts

by

did

them,

elaborations

not

land

Crown.

head

clear The

was

read

downright shame one everywhere,

from

adduced

speech. the

is

land

hence

it,

forfeited

than

confiscation

the

have

a

is

available

that

was

and

speech

as

Ulster

It

complicated.

393

you’ve

must

not

them

ownership

Ireland

counsel’s

you times.

everything and

confused

1869

whether

but

hundreds

them, that

I

29,

NOVEMBER

At

beautiful-

makes

English.

But

the

I shall

fellow.

MARX

TO

LUDWIG

KUGELMANN

29,

1869

Volksstaat?*®

the

November

You

will

probably

resolutions

against

tion

Irish

the

of

have

seen

the

proposed

Gladstone

amnesty.**

in

now

I have

by

me

on

attacked

the

ques-

Gladstone—

and it has attracted attention here—just as I had formerly attacked Palmerston.*** The demagogic refugees here love to

upon

fall

sort

tyranni.

**

despots

me

only

from

when

it

a

safe

is done

distance. vultu

****

John Davies.

**

See

pp.

***

See

pp.

**

continental

attracts

thing

of

*

the

Right

Mistorical

Tracts,

London,

165-66—Ed.

to

80-8l—

denn

ond

apa

ah te

tye

h aea y

(ho

.pes g Ss

erp

,

s D ege h ers o lb m y er

sp h

WD

,

cn C nseg i

V ek

w ren

Nine

a t y ns ag Ls Ber

orranet

tyr

ee

C on

t ho

say

O ar

,,

Na h

Vs

Aa

gee t

Yo

w erA

t o Ne

pe t e

Mo

N enw t n “ a

.

e W ro x l de

ana

be

w : ee y w ee

Hoy

A

f uss

w obe a R

mer

.

©y an

he

Ment

be

G

of

Re

Qe

Cn

fm

,

ays e

de

a hea d Marx

’s

,

NS

4

pc a

>

o f al sa

w o psa

letter

to

Paul

March

5,

1870

~

and

soe

an

Nw

nsin

Us

wt

|x Laura

o b oe

emp lV a d

Se

Ay

,

on

Kata

Mag

.

on b ac l

p hesnt

M e t le w t y

V A a Me

ros

F ea x h

b oom Ha w

ete r

a nea t h

pee

w on

l e As

a

“ 35

page

we

Ma ys

ot

LA w ena

Y oon First

A la

AR

ne

Q UA D

Sa

Den

,

.

n ati

n Key pi

D ena

pe t s

K ea k

«

m inh b ese o f t he OO

a c eri

o tt rrs on

f Ct

mw (o f r uers

ann amp

Np

Ge

w ax

“A

awe:

sv c beta

fed

O wn

\ ana ’ d

n mee ti

A nd

hag s

~Q o

\

We

ae

i nn

s Vi

Wa

D ane

,

a id C reppap l

ok

en canngs b e u ame t Le bcae

wm

i

SD

«

Ma

, . e m y g nny o . .

Lee \

4

,

hw

9 alaad gl

.ps

i repens w h om

AM

b ene

S a y rpa t a t e

p ir t onn l

V on

un

pe e R

V ege

h ea

VAs

\ hs

G NA

“N

og e

~w \ \ w os “ oe ha d f as

S ee

wa

Ne

We

B ap u n t en mapace rp VM ma hiy b ee C a t h G roen e e h C ia MA N

,.

o R S e b eme tt n fe w ae by Mle H em G n d

Ww

pe

ak,

,

S S Rag t en O nk

ro t ne d

L ass

le D er h ang Lafargue.

so w c lie d y

J en iipe

ENGELS

MARX.

TO

15,

MAY

1870

413

ENGELS

MARX

TO

15,

April

Your

my

with

results.

first

up

that,

be

to

made

cluded

resp.

the

for

estate. then in the 64 years and

tly

their

the

agree

be

remembered

that

was

years

31

his

produce

a

and-a

These

These

not

(if if he

leases

were

leases

consequences, The same was

life

only

freeholder

lifetime.

leases

freeholders,

had

longer),

not

could

ever

hardly

partly

at

being

still

be

ex-

valid

in

peasants were still the case on the estates which of middlemen (who mostly held leases lives or even for 99 years) and frequen-

hands three

that

is,

the

were revertible only between 1846 and 1860. these processes were more or less interspersed so that Insh landlord was never or seldom in a situation where he leases

to

had other it

however,

to

became

during

the

Thus

or

21

Reports

Parliamentary

of clearing 40-sh. fgeeholders clearing of labourers the reason

order

subdividing.

1846,

were

in

for

out

turned

should,

with

a person

because

on

It

1829,

the

from

process

1846 the interspersed

after

to

conclusions

1870

decide

whether

traditional

small

tenants

same

thing

comes

to

the

must

land

be

Unions,

so

empted

from

rather

by

Ireland: Poor

tilled

that his

The

labourers

by

the

great

in

tax.

who his

This

is

and

also

which

is

Ireland:

other

Poor

can

remain

said

Law

than

Essentially

in

tenant

Poor

rather

ejected.

live in

and

Edward,

instrument

be

England

workers

brother

particular

should

landlord

poor

the

in

by

the Law

Senior

exor in

Commissioner

clearing

Ireland

is the

Law.

Land

sold

to

according

were

buyers

since

my

the

Catholics.

now

there

are

speculators,

also

enriched

stock-breeders.

to

as

!/5

8,000-9,000

about

ENGELS

the

of

money

what is

Parliamentary

landowners

wasted

every

year

on

the

mainly

even

Yet

in

Ireland.

MARX

TO

Paper

total,

etc.,

May In

amounts

Court

largely

Partly

only

Estate

as much usurers,

notes

indeed

Irish

Encumbered

could the

one

find

Commissioners

15, how

1870 much

for

the

414

MARX

Publication This

a

is

the

of

Ancient

colossal

to

important

job

Laws

a

(in how

remuneration

for

idling

really

working

understrappers,

surely

be

have

been

three

have

on

ises

one

priests, Ireland

a

wages

been

matter).

printing

1852

since

general,

who

died

KARL

long

Those

Fred

is

quite

a

little

highly much

on

since

he

This

book

on

more

time

than

a part

in

it, will

MARX

TO

special-

MARX

31,

pretty has got

much

in

rid

“den

of

Jreland**—which he

there

at

had

the

by

old

track.

verfluchten

the

costs

by

supposed—will

first

Doppelju***

who

history

be

so so prois

and plays archeological material

his

find

1870

cut.

ready

FRIEDRICH

ADOLF

SORGE

November

come

I

now

searching

inquiry

politicians, The private

to

the

question

admitting

Before

being

as

him,

to

much

his

See

pp.

285-8

See

pp.

263-302--Ed.

***

The

German

pseudonym

used

integrity,

him

1871

a

most

instituted

Council

calumniated

character—chose

29,

McDonnell.359

of

the

most

Council—after

**

*

the

judges,

ago.*

interesting. The illustrious up in the most recent Irish

minent

two

only

professionally

MARX TO JENNY (HIS DAUGHTER)

going

jolly

Commerce.”

him

are

things

be

fellows

three

May Here

also

spent 1) as as salaries for etc. This must

lords,

who

Ireland?

up to now

and

1871

is

Paper.

‘Three

one

and

of

would

2) costs,

Parliamentary

published!

It

money

that

of

29,

NOVEMBER

Institutes

commissioners,

in

drawing

volumes

much

SORGE.

and

small

know

somewhere

F.A.

TO

he,

by

his

incontrovertible because

the

like

all

own

other

countrymen.

on

evidence

mass

Irish

of

the

his

Irish

7--Ed.,

for by

the Jenny

letter

“‘w’’, Marx Marx.—Ed.

is referring

to

“ Williams”,

ENGELS

TO

SIGISMUND

workmen

any

in

England

prejudices

any

he

has

his

circumstances

let My

be

his

of

done

that

the

imprisonment,

are not

their

relations

with

mere

speculator,

the

Irish

was

constantly

London gin

attacked

Police)

will

tell

dispose

a

and

the

manager,

in

best

editor,

the

of

paper

that

is

proof is—

a

ruffian.

an

for

Inshman

officer

the

of

drunkard who for a all the secrets he may

habitual

a

is

McDonnell

by (an

by

Council

us.

against

time

Pigott,

General

Campbell

constable

first

long

fora

The

him,

insinuation.

Murphy,

intrigued

with

by

against

vague

by

whose

exertions

connected

(O’Donnell)

in

proletarian,

forward

judges.

Irishman

always

than

ideas.

competent whose

a

is

removed

the

cause—has

his

He

Irishmen,

The

and

paper—despite

views,

by

him

superior

to be brought terms, and not

exact

in

is

and

is

in

to religious it is absurd to say that

quite

general

life

415

confidence

predilections.

accusation

opinion

That

is

“‘bourgeois”’

any

1t

He

1872

MARCH

more a man

have

person. and as to

other

If

BORKHEIM.

glass

of to

have

of.

and

the nomination of McDonnell, Murphy attacked calumniated the International (not only McDonnell) in

The

Irishman,

After

nominate As

as

still him.

If

and

the

what

him

on

for

O’Donovan

authority

man

have

Irish

to

Insh

be in

as

than

McDonnell.

as

you it

we

have

ENGELS

the

them,

and been

TO

was

to

he,

New

the

that able

for to

that

Sorge

our

is

very

naive

standpoint.

to For

seen

Committee

not

60 above

the

last

all

influence

purpose no

there better

exman

BORKHEIM

a

demand

him about

have

ascertain,

SIGISMUND

me

you

Beginning

from

to

International

and

York

we want

quote

written

at his hands.3 of

to

useful

us

asked

you

that have

personally,

received

England,

ists,

far

obliged,

members

secretly,

I wonder

what

Communards,

we

the

time,

Ireland.

Rossa, after

was

French

that

the

secretary

an any

thanks

forget

the

to

Let

same

at

and,

book two

on years

of

1872

March

Ireland I

written

have

been

416

ENGELS

to

intending

write

one,

have

brought

International while

I recommend

1.

The

Longmans,

on

2. Memoir 1869. For

3.

the The

London—

This

main

be does

war,

the

standstill.

the

Mean-

Sorge:

Ireland

of

and

by

Prendergast.

1870-71.

Ed.

Ireland

a

1872

MARCH

Commune

to to

books

Settlement

People

the

everything

following

Sec.

BORKHEIM.

by

O’Connell.

London—Duffy,

events. and

the

Irish

Land

by

problem

may

be,

Isaac

Butt.

Ridgway. is the

studied.

not

SIGISMUND

but

historical

Irish all for

However theless

the

Cromweilian

London,

TO

present.

the

simple result

A

exist.

of

the

a

manual

Irish

long

historical

explaining

struggle

it

all

in

and

about

it

is

hence

two

neverhas

to

hours

Karl

[POSITION MEN’S

THE

OF

Marx

INTERNATIONAL

IN

ASSOCIATION

WORKING

AND

GERMANY

ENGLAND

tr

(From

the

Speech

the

London

at

You

will

a

existed

for

ers,

the

causes

ism

is

the

competition

rooted

market. and

is,

and

the

It

no

but

this

is

have

to

Irish

sections

advance

Published

in

London

Jn

14-226

an

the

English

would

case

be in

in

by

convinced workers

the

economic

sphere

sections

which,

soon

be

book

very

the

in

England

are

bonds Irish.

sphere

the

and

labour

government

the

International

towards

in

no

with

in

antagon-

the

the

that

has work-

religion,*

revolution

exploited

possible

simultaneously

will

the

are

and

Irish

This

created

to

which

and

enumerate.

language

obstacle

who

English

workers

skilfully

classes,

the

of

Irish

to

\?°!

antagonism

the

are easy

differences

forming

great

the

between

which

not

are

_™*

in

union

sides

inserted

which

uniting

that

First

of

upper of

Moscow,

time

22,1871,

September

Conference)

of

constitutes

true

the

long

consequently,

capable

The

aware

be

of

of

and

as same

It

is

politics, the

two

such,

will

goal.

The

numerous.

Translated

the

from

French

of

Conference

International, 1936,

in

Martin’s after

the

Russian

draft

word

the

words “prolonged “‘religion”.—Ed.

oppression

of

Ireland”

are

BETWEEN

{RELATIONS

AND

THE

(Engels’s

Record

Engels

Citizen

bring

the

Irish

Federal

said

a

Council,

or

Federal

Council

or any

of

maintained under Irish

language

could

to

an

have

all

and

not

in

British

British

sections

would

neither

within

Rules

that

were

But

no

a

than

distinct used

English

common

nght,

the The

national-

the

organisation

he

more

country.

this

they the

jurisdic-

Council

in

any any

before

the

England

purposes, of

right

the

Council.

Federal

national

the

to

bound,

that

sections

them

the

of

certainly

consult

fact

was to

power to compel the supremacy of

branch,

the

deprive

had

to

and

independent

Insh

new

the

intents

own,

was

Italian**

motion

According

no

sections

of

or

to

their

of

Insh

jurisdiction German

formed,

ity

any

the

the

acknowledge

Council,

General

this

of

them.

It

the

jurisdiction

had

©2

1872)*|

Council

Council

rejecting that

the

French,

the

whatsoever.

Federal

the

upon

to

branch

admitting tion

this

14,

which

which impose

Regulations,

section

to

at

purport

real

SECTIONS

COUNCIL?

Report

under

thing

and

to

IRISH

of May

the

sections

never consent, nor the power and

of His

Meeting

Council

THE

FEDERAL

BRITISH

to

within

all, the

International. Hales

Citizen

England

and

nature, the

the

of

countries

English * ** words

like Crimean

never

pp.

See In

the

:‘‘and

were

between

war,

when

of

praising

tired

and

Conquest

the

of

they

if

those

breathed the most different. There

thing quite

spoken

as

Ireland

something

time

two

had

of

fact

oppression

of

and

ruling

each

idyllic

France

classes

other,

harmony. But of seven Ireland,

between

most

the

England the

complete the

was

relations

of

at the

everycase was

and

the centuries

and

so

long

of

as

526-31—«d. Minute

Polish

book

of

sections’’.—Fd.

the

General

Council

there

follow

the

BETWEEN

RELATIONS

to

e x is t e d

oppress ion

t ha t

,

t he m

as k

,

IRISH

s u b m it

to

AND

SECTIONS

w a s an

1t to

a

pos it ion o f Ire land w it h regard eq ua l it w as t ha t o f Po land w o u ld b e sa id if t his C o unc il a c k no w le d g e t h e s up re ma c y o f P e t ers b urg or u pon P ru ss ian

THE

ins u lt

to

Ir is h

F ed era l

B ri ti sh

.

B.F.C.

419

w o r k ing men

.

l C o unc i

T he

w as no t t ha t o f an w it h rega rd t o R u s s ia W ha t ca lle d upon P o lis h sec t ions t o a R uss ia n F e d era l C o unc il in P o lis h N ort h S c hles w ig and A lsa t ia n sec t ions t o s u b m it t o a F e d era l C o unc i l in B er lin? Y e t w h a t it w as a s k e d t o d o w it h regar d t o Ir is h sec t ions w a s If m em b e rs o f a c onq u er ing s ub s t a nt ia lly t he same t hing na t ion c a lle d u pon t he na t ion t he y ha d c onq uere d a nd c on t in u e d t o h o ld d o w n t o f orge t t he ir spe c if ic na t iona lit y and pos it ion t o “ ‘ s in k na t iona l diff erenc es ” an d so f o rt h t ha t w as no t I nt erna t iona lism it w as no t hing e lse b ut preac hing t o t h em s u b m iss ion t o t h e y o k e and a t t emp t ing t o j us t if y a nd t o perpe t u a t e t h e d om in i on o f t h e c onq u eror u nd er t h e c loa k of I n t erna t iona lism It w as sanc t i on ing t he b e lie f on ly t oo c o m m o n a mo ng t h e Eng lis h w or k ing men t h a t t he y w ere s uperior b e ings c ompa re d t o t he Ir is h and as m u c h an a r is t o to

E ng l a nd

,

,

, ,

. , ,, . , , ,. , , , , . , , , ,, . . . , , ,. , , -

crac y

as t he mea n

se lv es t o In

w it h

be

a case

necessar ily

lik e

w hit es o f t h e S la v e regard t o t he N egroes t ha t

o f t he

S t a t es

t ru e

I r is h

c ons id ere d

I n t e rna t iona lis m

t hem

-

m us t

u pon a dis t inc t ly na t iona l organisa t ion; t he Ir is h as w e ll as o t her oppresse d na t iona lit ies co uld ent er t h e A ssoc ia t ion only as eq ua ls w it h t h e me m b ers o f t h e con q uer ing na t ion an d und er pro t es t aga ins t t he c onq ues t T he Ir is h sec t io ns t here f ore no t on ly w ere j us t if ie d b u t e v en u nd er t h e necess it y t o s t a t e in t he prea m b le t o t h e ir rule s t h a t t h e ir f irs t an d mos t press ing d ut y as Ir is h men w as t o es t a b lis h t he ir o w n na t iona l in d epe n d e nc e T he a n t a g on ism b e t w een Ir is h and E ng lis h w or k ing men in E ng la n d ha d a lw a y s b een one o f t h e mos t po w er f ul mea ns b y w hic h c la ss ec t e d t h e t ime w h en h e r u le w a s u p h e ld in Eng land H e reco ll sa w F ea rg us O ’ C onnor and t he E ng lis h C ha rt is t s t urne d o ut o f t he H a ll o f S c ienc e in M anc h e s t er b y t h e Ir is h 2 ®% N o w f or t h e f irs t t ime t he re w as a c ha nc e o f ma k ing Eng li s h and Ir is h w or k i ng men ac t t oge t her in harmony f or t he ir common ema nc ipa t ion a re s u lt a tt a ine d b y no pre v io us mo v ement in be

b a se d

-

t h e ir

co unt ry

t he y

w ere ca lle d u pon

14*

A nd

no

sooner

to

d ic t a t e

ha d

to

t his

t he

b een

Ir is h

e ff ec t ed

t han

an d t o t e ll t h em

420

FREDERICK

must submit to troducing by

the

be

ruled

into

of

the

Council

of

the

the

own

their

way, that was

Why,

Council!

the

subjugation

had

British

Then

some

under

the

Irish

England

Insh

working

being

placed

movement

the

of

but in-

Irish

brimful

it

by

the

of

removing

and

the

a

to

submit

sections

a

between

to

in

Dublin

with

specific

national

the

British

in

England

Ireland;

a

the

not

sec-

Irish

character

be

not

would

London

Federal

members

Council.

could it

English

of

meddle

of

upon

and

attempts

by

their

Irish

separated do

Federal The

Council.

Irish

to

have

Council

sections

our base of operations with regard to the men in Ireland; they were more advanced, in more favourable circumstances, and the

in

Ireland

their

could

be

propagated

instrumentality.

their own by which

means

rule

dependent

upon were

others

up

give

sections

Irishmen

destroy

so

Dublin,

provoked

Council

to

Irish

through

to

Council

been

them

the

the

from

them

collisions

Federal

get

come

to

were prove

motion

let

Federal

pretended

they

to

tions,

this

of

spirits,

British

branches,

and

English

in

Irishmen.

to

As

and

an

International

International

seat

movement

the

by

the

promoters

the

truly

in

on

English.

If

of

carry

not

they

ENGELS

organised

to

they

base of operations and cut Ireland could be effectually

For

International?

and

were

And

must

it

so,

motion

was

not

be

won that

forgotten

the only for the the

Irish

consent to give up their distinct national organisation and submit to the British Council. The question, then, amounted to this: were they to leave the Irish alone, or were they to turn them out of the Associasections,

rightly

off

only

wilfully

and

the

tion?

If

would

inform

the

adopted

Irish

working

the

dominion

of

the

after

the

dominion

of

the

they

must

after

the

now

English

Published Collected

Russian Moscow,

in:

class

Marx

Engels,

Vol.

1961

forth

working

Works,

ed.,

look

and

never

would

by

the

men,

in

English English

to

over

the

the

Council,

so many

aristocracy middle advent

class of

Council

words,

over over

the

that,

Ireland, Jreland,

dominion

of

Ireland. Printed

according

second

of

the

book

18,

of

the

First

1871-1872.

The

to

the

General

text Council

International Minutes,

Moscow

Karl

From

Marx

THE

REPORT OF THE GENERAL COUNCIL TO THE FIFTH ANNUAL CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL WORKING MEN’S ASSOCIATION HELD AT THE HAGUE? ©4

Finally, in

police

sections its

at

Britain,

Great

the

government

the

then

to

of

good

in

to

International

by

against

our

and

collect

by

ordering with

information

Working

act

intentions

Ireland

formation,

abroad

the

its

forth

to

unable

Gladstone,

exercised

course

in

representatives

respect

set

least

terrorism

Mr.

of

Men’s_

Associa-

tion*....

In

its

a

give

review

meeting

of

zens,**

the

course gates

the this the

various

may We

deficiency.

since

the

of

Conference

to

extended

* **

See

pp.

In

the

replaced

by

will

in

and

1871,

England

will

to

who

reports know

to

the

to

the

dele-

of

how

far

up

make the

International

and

that

best

since

chiefly

Citi-

from

for

statement

the

to the

appreciate,

a measure

in

since

abstain

the

ourselves

Basle,

Irish

us

used

Council

Association

You

countries,

September,

the

the

Moreover,

extend,

at

of

General

induce

confine

Congress

the

Congress.

which

occasion.

discretion

this

is

preceding

motives

from

their

progress

the

of

upon

reports,

annual

former

that

London has

been

to

Ireland

itself,

the

“Citizens”

523-25.-Ed. leaflet “

and

the

Workers’’.—Ed.

newspaper

Volksstaat

word

422

FREDERICK

Holland,

Denmark,

organised

in

and

the in

ramifications

Portugal,

United Buenos

States, Aires,

that and

it

that

Australia,

and

Printed Published

in

of

1872

September-October

as a leaflet in German in some newspapers by The Nos.

and

the

International,

International 27-29

19,

for

1872

and published

including

Herald

October

5,

12

The

has it

been

has New

ENGELS

firmly

established Zealand.

according International

to

the

text

Herald

Frederick LETTERS

Engels

FROM

®°

LONDON?

r

I [Meeting

in Hyde

Park |

London,

The less

Liberal

42

than

them

Irish

with

and

English

quite

In

old

Mr.

Italy

and

visited

political

prisoners

in

he

in he

to

largest

very

the

Irish

members

organise

a

public

park

take

place

organisations

the A

the

of

the

travelled

return

his

disgraced its

for

Mr.

Irish

lock

the

unworthy

im

where

political

a

formed

Irishman),

all

London

in

Hyde

all

the

Murray

big

to

popular

a

democratic included

Englishman) last

(the

demand

which

(an the

of

decid-

Park

London’s

committee

members

German)—all

in

campaigns)

contacted

prisoners,

key.

International

London,

trom

Gladstone

political

and

demonstration

They

(an

(a

the

under

during

and

McDonnell

way

keep

giant

amnesty.

Lessner

same to

continues

meetings

general

thieves

Bomba,

on

which

Europe

treats

than

King

Naples;

political prisoners.? © 6 does not prevent this selfsame

treating The

and

Gladstone,

pamphlet

before

prisons

no

of

This whom

a

published

Government

moment

of

cabinet,

1872

the

worse

far

days

Liberal

treatment

General

and Council

Intemational.

arose:

difficulty

government public hold

cruelty,

good

present

England

had

its

the

Neapolitan

of

the

in

of

head

ed

prisoners

exceptional

murderers.

to to

political

at

has

Government

14,

November

passed

meetings the

in

regulation

such

notification

a

public

to

the

a

at law

the

which

London’s

session

gave

parks.

up

posted

meeting police

last

two

to that days

it It

warn

of

Parliament

the

nght

to

regulate

made

use

of

this

those

who

the

they

must

pnior

to

give

calling

and

to written

wanted

a

it, indicat-

424

FREDERICK

ing

names

the

hidden

the

from

pen

the

one

one

sacrifice

The of

meeting

in

Last

defiance

towards

Hyde

Marseillaise;

agents

in

at

the

demonstrators

ance.

They

in

the

hold

their

marched

songs

Irish

and

and

(green

a

the

the

a

with police

few

columns

any

with

appointed

two

aftemoon

banners

meeting

the

to

not

did

place

of

resist-

and

the

began.

hole

to

and

French.

show

the

nearby

were

they The

with

other

and

Ireland

under

o’clock

the

park,

the

thirty thousand green leaf in their

or a

Irish;

repeal

a

the

of

permanent

demonstrators thus

and at button-

least

the rest were English, German was too large for all to be able to and so a second meeting was organised orators speaking on the same theme. were adopted demanding a general

resolutions

Forceful

at

crowd

speeches,

amnesty

the

to

be

it

if

were Irish were only

park

without

The spectators numbered least half had a green nbbon

hear

and

There

the

at

in

played

red.

to

assembled

how

decree.

bands banners

or

as

and

o’clock

bands

the

marched

and

would

act

regulation

three

entrances

the

speeches

all

middle)

to

government’s

the

The

almost

harp

men

with

Park.

of

working

most revolutionary element to display such weakness.

the

this

about

processions

stroke

when

regulation

decided

of

of

at

parks

kept

rights.

represent were not

existence

Sunday*

enormous

this

unanimously

the

of

gold

people’s

who

committee

know

to

one

London’s

of

in

caretully

with

rights

meetings

submit

population,

regulation

destroyed

precious

hold

the

of

Irish,

the

The

To

This

press

most to

right

please.

speakers.

London the

of

people—the

they

the

of

ENGELS

having

coercion

state

of

up

formed

the

flouted

laws

siege. into

which At

regulation

about

again

files

keep

of

five

and

left

Gladstone’s

Government.

in

This

is the

Hyde

Park; and

friendship.

cannot

Irish

towards

*

November

an very

two each

3,

Irish this.

1872.—Ed.

It

our

of

elements other

demonstration and

successful

deny

sections

These

enmity

time

was

it

press

bourgeois English

first

was

is

has

even

also

of

so

the

the

the

population in

the

held

London time

first

have

working

much

been

united

class,

the in

whose

interests

of

LETTERS

FROM

government

the

another

the

and

hand

to the International,?®/’ the

This

era

in

You be

allow

the

history

it

its

is this

is

and

they

took

down

day,

these

two

the

done:

by

names

the

they of

have

action

the

a

appear

makes

it

suit

in

quite

him

it

slight?

Will

it

”’

two

a

small

and

the

fine.

I shall

Fenians

The

inform

thing there can energetic efforts, London

to

Published

in

La

Plebe

November

No.

17,

hold

have

beaten

debate

in

you

of

be no have meetings

court it in

it

and

will

my

will

the

following

the

that

be

1872

speakers

they

The

or, as

they with

satisfied

be

a

don’t

them.

interesting

letter.2®8

Of

one

doubt: the Irish, thanks to their saved the right of the people of

m

parks

when

and

how

Translated

117,

and

sent them next Saturday.

certainly

next

police Park

to undertake extensive proceedings against government seems to have admitted that the Irish here,

a

in

Can

intend

say

to

doing?

On

clear

the

usher

Hyde

Justice

before

of

movement.

against

The

due

complete

of

placed

speakers.

Peace.

to

it

is

efforts

will

impunity?

platforms

brought

the

of

the

of

inspectors

Justice

summons and This course

with

has

agents

basis

working-glass

flouted

it

all its

government itself to this

the

reconcile

what

two

inspectors

before

to to be

regulation

Well,

is

‘What

a

fact

Council

November,

London’s

of

willing

on

3rd

one

offering

General

directed

peoples the

of

now

gratifying

last

always

both

of

ask:

this

the

of

has

meeting,

might

that

which

are

classes,

friendship;

influence

workers

equality.

new

wealthy

of

principally unite

425

LONDON

they

from

the

please.

Italian

Frederick

THE

FROM

Engels

INTERNATIONAL

[EXCERPT] the

On

national

other

a

held

was

which

movement.

sented

the

previous

a country the

working

to

is

tional;

the

working

landed property of production;

it

class

workers

who

electing

ten

have

Anyone

movement

labour

has

ever

this

Congress

advanced

of

Published

the

British

in

Der

Volksstaat

July

2,

1873

as

several

asserted

the

realise

only

to

such

a

release

all

the of

all

all means day as

the the

and

history

of

the

that

no

English

workers’

in

English

Fenians

the

demands.

still

English In

conany

and

the miserable end of the separatist, Council?®? has determined the atSection of the International.

Translated No.

53,

a

Spanish

with

far-reaching

red

Interna-

republic

Irish

of

demands.

the

requests

and

right

return

the

establishing

Cortes;

admit

that—in

that of

congratulations

to

its

decided Section

not

differed

fact

people but also of eight-hour working

in

the

well

Federal

self-appointed titude

and

British

familiar

will

repre-

the

to

order

report the

immediately

Government

imprisoned.

in

sends

to

by

legality—it

of

succeeded

workers

kind

2,

and

English

who

Council

working for the it

delegates

Federal

this

demands

the calls

measure;

preliminary

gress case,

to

of

1

the of

the

flag

26

by

Inter-

the

as

force

approved

be

the

use

to

in

industry

of

tradition

class

Congress

flag

a

June

English

documents

with

on event

Manchester

attended

the

of

Section

epoch-making

centres of The report

main

British

at

an

was

It

towns. all

from

the

Congress

undoubtedly

labour smaller

hand,

from

the

German

Frederick From

THE

Engels

ENGLISH

ELECTIONS r

Four

ago

weeks

The

inevitable

they

would

become

“labour

get

“sreat

Liberal

chances.

True

since

England

in

upon,

must the

nowhere

been

the

so

every

this

the

tions

themselves

two

allowed

them

voters

the

Reform

were

the

secretaries

MacDonald known

on

in

workers

the

last

representative

Wales;

and

his

of

the

of

its

suffer

miners

the

Burt

in

his

trade

law,?79

trade,

he

sum

from

in

the

coal

and

in

pits.

worked

Parliament candidates

came

two

Morpeth. during

which

he

sanctioned

one,

out

on

top:

Burt

is

little

however, the

attended

an

ever put up

The

MacDonald,

when,

This

has conmajori-

has

Unions.

elecfiasco.

big unions, undisputed

The

other

them

complete

from

an

of

permission.

and

a

Trade

constituency. of

mining his

passed. three

such

gracious

all to both

almost

this

duty

voted thaler)

obtained

its

be

had

only

representation the

of

Stafford

outside

betrayed

with

but

(1,240

workers

done

both

of

can

he

pounds

as

the

for

out

Parliament;

for

the

the

of

appointed

constituencies

were

Acts

out in

some

direct

for

lost

in,

cause

the

cheated

organised in three disposal, controls

in

since

tions

got

again

purpose,

acted had

would

before

seriously

as

1.e.,

they

stand

and

this

for

either

day

hundred

bourgeoisie workers

systematically

Halliday,

two

expenses

very strongly means at its the

of

the

did

few

again:

of

were

they

candidate,

candidates

bourgeoisie,

trade is siderable

a

organised

as

alas!

that

election

stand

Only

But

close

enough,

With

ty

preachers

contribute

towards could

itinerant

Parliament.

breathe

or

elected

Party’’.

was

dissolved

to

began

leaders’”’

themselves

well-paid

elections

suddenly

Gladstone

hegotia-

as

the

amendment

428

FREDERICK

was

which

even

so

grossly

the

interests

the

of

capitalists

that

government had not dared to include it in the draft. At any rate, the ice has been broken and two workers have seats in the most fashionable debating club of the

now

among

Europe, gentlemen

those

When

the

had either ica,

quelled

many

at

involved

ment

in

the

made London the stood

to

at

scotfed

Irish

M.

to

said

by and

on

Englishman

it.

first

For

the

same

as

time

since

collapsed

the

Chartist

the

for

legal

move-

Rulers,

who

They

house’’.

Parliament

questions;

in

in

Dublin

very

wisely

was

to be undermovement, at first

so

that

powerful

complexions—Con-

(Butt,

Catholics

who

Protestant)

and

even

Galway—have

had

to

days

the

success

again

Parliament

and

a

im-

a movement

won

party

for

in

Home

become

Protestants sitting

the

This

has

himself

such

what

diverse

is

time

movement

repeal

Irish

press,

and

all

would

a

Hence

had Amer-

lost

of

Imperial

about

question.

Liberals,

native-born

the

all purely

most

soon

England

their

Irish

English the

of

in

special

Irish

movement,

the

a

to

meanwhile

the of

banner

to

emigrate

abroad.

“masters demand that

purely

as

time

possibility,

the

cede

to

186797!

Fenians

no prospect

had

be

legislate

P.s

servatives leads

under

should

was as a

first

Rulers.

of

the

of

conspiracy

such

only

definite

right

nothing

the

Home

Rebellion

driven

difficulties

the

Insh

leaders

Fenian

until

serious

Irish

the

or

insurrection

undertaken

wanted

the

least

remained

was

themselves

fifty

military

caught

of

Violent

years,

the

been

remnants

portance.

declared

sit

and

gradually the

have

at least ({Irish-republican)

them

of

Fenian

been

who

Europe.

of

Alongside

be

in

ENGELS

of

general

as a

movement,

result

about the

of

join

whose

O’Connell,

reaction

a

the

events

once

well-knit Insh party under circumstances

1848—he had again has entered

died in 1847—a Parliament, but

hardly

constantly to compromise a la O’Connell or to have individual members of it sell to Liberal governments, as after him has

of

permit

with

the

Liberals

themselves become

that

fashion.

both

now

have

retail

the

Thus

it

motive

entered

on

the

other

if

they

may

the

forces

Parliament:

English

political

development

on

one

the

the

as a compact

Irish

hardly

of

be

expected

side

party.

national

to

play

a

big

workers,

even

And

role

in

this

THE

ENGLISH

429

ELECTIONS

oo

Parliament-—-the 1874

have

workers

indisputably

political

development.

Publ i s he d

in

Der March

Volksstaat

4,

1874

will

certainly

ushered

in

not--the

a new

phase

at e d T rans l No.

26,

x

elections

f rom

in

the

of

English

G erm an

Frederick

From

We the

But

of

conditions

or

countries, brought million

to

scrofula

the

workers

to

compared

Ireland and

in

1847,

nourished

forced

the

and

the

resulting

to

compared

a potato

to

masses

the

of

Irishmen,

potatoes,

is

NATURE372

OF

potato

the

what

reduction

living

DIALECTICS

mentioned

scrofula.

Engels

the

of

spread

the

effect

diet

had

people

in

on

which

consigned

solely

or

exclusively

famine

emigration

the

almost

overseas

of

two

the

whole

potato to the

the

of

which

blight

grave

a on

million

more?

Published

in

Die

Zeit

Neue

Stuttgart,

Translated

Bd.

1895-96

2,

No.

44,

from

the

German

Frederick

ANTI—-DUHRING?75

From

we

If

perty

consisting

arises:

whose

early

ship

of

sleight tribal the

property

carried

on

arable

munity, ly

by

to

allotted

pasture

and again

by

the

continued

to

characteristic made

studies’?

jointly

separate

of

by

Herr

used

was

of

primitive all

ture, ing

law,

German

the

peoples forms

Published in

Herrn

in

the

Eugen

Umwalzung Leipzig,

its

Vorwarts

book:

F.

der

the

by

Maurer,

temporari-

while

woodland

existence

and

in

1877

Engels,

Wissenschaft,

all his works writings on

the

mass

the

land

to

and

basis litera-

of

is devoted

of

Asia,

politics

of

mark,?’*

which

once

1s

It

specialised

domain

German

com-

the

of

exhaustive

ownership

originally

land

ever-increasing

and

Duhring’s

1878

of

Europe

of

of

the

of

common

primitive

various

and

stimulated

chiefly

civilised

and

constitution

of

sometimes

and law” that he knows nothing of all this; that breathe total ignorance of Maurer’s epoch-making

the

owner-

common.

in

his

dialect-

size

of

the

“in

with

cultivation

account

most

“the

Dihring

here

the

parcels

the

landed

common

community, be

in

“large

communities; for

question find

“natural

with

Ireland

village

in

families

land

and

tilled

sometimes

calls

considerable

of

tribal

was

land

and

he

to

India

the

interpolates

which

tracts

such

not

peoples,

the

we

then

pro-

landed

of

size,

And

it?

communities

From im

cultivation

Dihring

village

land.

is

hand,

of

and

landed the

Herr

the

considerable

civilised

whom

customary but

all

of

proprietors’”» ics”,

tracts of property

of

landed

history

to

ourselves

confine

Engels

provamong all to

showing

the

to

third

dissolution. Printed

according

edition

which

Stuttgart

Translated

in

the

appeared

in

1894

from

the

German

Frederick

From

THE

PREPARATORY

TO

When

the

they

ousted

land

which

be

to

shown

and

and

Slavs,

bondage

Slavs,

Germans

peasants,

munity

property

communal

no the

question

remnants nineteenth

Published

communal

nineteenth century).

Marx-Engels

Moskau,

a.

was

a

to (in

M.

1927

Band

2,

Lapps

to

used.

communal by

the

and exist.

Germany

special

case.

from

com-

sixteenth

remnants There only

England

in

indivi-

the

of

employed

property centuries,

Ireland is

Archiv,

in

force

of

preferential

members

continued

form

land

of

up process

gradual

Germans

longer

Where

Translated

des

Zeitschrift

Frankfurt

force,

in

Marx-Engels

Instituts

of

and

no

spontaneously

a very generally

using

of

eighteenth the

purely

mostly

the

can

the

conceded

ownership

among

latter

the

After

community.

private

division

place

was

it

to

rise

the

the

(Ireland)—among

was

force

voluntarily

within

in

bondage

Europe tilled

Celts,

{rundale].

out

The

among

existence—even

Celts

into and

force

property.

indirect

driven

the

took

century;

in

or even

altematively,

gave

by

historically

still

and

obtained

ownership dual

is

were

or

Equality,

existed

it

immigrated

communal

(Russia)

Basques

treatment

people

inhabitants

as

held

have

direct and

original

they

NOTES

“‘ANTI—~DUHRING”’

Indo-Germanic

the

Engels

of

was

against im

the

chiefly

the

German

in

Frederick

From AND

This

AMERICAN

THE

American

Engels

LAND

FOOD

79

QUESTION? C

revolution

in

together

farming,

with

the

means of transport as invented by the Americans, sends over to Europe wheat at such low prices that no European farmer can compete with it—at least not while he ts expected to pay rent. Look at the year 1879, when this was first felt. The crop was bad in all Western Europe; it was a failure in England. Yet, thanks to American com, prices revolutionised

remained

almost

a

had

farmer

time. still.

the

year,

price

production

in

will

case

be

new

the

required

Europe

by

and

the

pleasant

was

again.

meat

not

cattle-producing permitting England,

present

their

state

application,

very will

latest—

be

send

be

brought

over

There

are on

which

over excess

of

and

the

sure a

not

resource are sent

that.

and

in

transport.

of

year,

In

lower

cost

the

And

of

this

as

proportion

The

grass-land,

cattle

science

may

by

consolation

did

that

only

Australian

went

prices

them

into

now

immense of

we

to

felt

find

this

countries

them

landlords

plough.

was corn

if

American

And

the

same

agricultural ourselves

in

emigrants.

turned But

and

quantities.

that

every

under

there

landlord,

cost

operation—we

over

formerly

plough-land ican

put that

crop,

British

the

at

the

determined

the

the

wheat

of

stir,

better

more

and

is

to

time

first

prices

now

plus

for

sending

Now,

a is

America,

prairie-land

armies

low

with

more

the

began

corn

of

For

and

farmers

Next

The

crop

bad

Then

alarmed.

stationary.

to

that South

perfect

pay

meat

and is

the

farmer

would.

The

was

everything

cut

too.

off

over in are at

Europe,

the

for

Amer-

ever-increasing

two

least

alert and

for

great

methods

especially

now wasted. With rapid progress made in in a very few years—at

meat,

American

state

of

beef

and

preservation

to the its the

mutton and in

434

FREDERICK

enormous ity

quantities.

the

of

British It

landlord?

ries,

so

and

No

the

British

is

scarcely

say

to

enough

the

effect

is

felt

on

American

agricultural

too.

small peasant proprietor—mostly ears—and paying interest and law

The and

head the

English

much. that

and

It it

not

property

may

It

every;

in

but

there

Russian

bought

land

pampas

of

will have great and

must

be

land

and

national

done

small,

long enough to at least twice

and

the

that

it

will

cultivation

control.

Then,

American in

actually

do

Published

in

Labour

1881

and

the

or any the

go to

other

America,

giant thing is

No.

9,

whole

men

have

vast

the still;

all

and exhausted it farming

landlords

corn as

we

The

Europe,

of

us

the

upshot

alone,

it

work

it,

to

meat

and they

seem

wish

them

of

will

nationalisation

co-operative

Printed Standard

the

others

of

this?

then

nation

meantime,

are

for

carry on are other

are

There

all the

all

of

by and

is

and

last

there

commercial

there

as

over.

upon

force

its

cultivators

2,

upshot

kill

small

ever,

for

There

thing.

Republic,

also

cannot yet to

land

indeed,

same

the

but

on

Moreover,

advantages.

where,

Argentine

lived

landlords

July

century.

competition

exhaustion,

it

unexhausted

of

similar

and the

Well,

The

plenty another

as

quite

unprofitable.

course,

Of

over where

it

feels

go

equally fit for this modern system production. So that before this

lands cheap

of

again.

of

Continent

expenses

land

of

cannot

West,

1s.

new

this

mortgaged

he

both

as it more

of

the

property,

system

strawber-

deal

American

rendering

Far

steppe,

this

landed

this

right

offering

South

the

the

is

for

countries

by

rent,

of

large

that

come

must

process

the

only

said

practised

things

effect

useless,

be

pays

farmer

peculiar

renders

landed

now

a

is

Irish

a

that

competition

British

supplied

consume his wages.

raise

first

the

of

gooseberries,

is well could

prosper-

the

of

rent-roll

grow

workman then

long

to

well

needful

to become

then the

market

delicacies—but It

is of

very

all

forth—that

doubt

these

is

What

farmer,

ENGELS

the

the

of

societies

under

again

pay

both

whatever

the

price

will

may half

a

and

be.

And

pleasant

according

newspaper

if the

to

inclined

do,

journey.

to

the

text

Frederick From

Engels

BISMARCK

AND

THE

WORKING

MEN’S

GERMAN

PARTY

r

Then

Bismarck

succeeded

clubs

solved

by

whole

towns

and

Ireland.

But

ventured

upon

in

might

even

English

Ireland

district

whom

propaganda.

hundreds

districts

what

“proclaimed”

man

Act

by

which

working men’s The outlawed.°?7® more than fifty, were suppressed, their societies broken up, their funds seized, their meetings disthe police, and, to crown all, 1t was enacted that

newspapers,

any

an

passing

was

Social-Democracy and

in

it

the

police

did

was,

course,

of

their

families,

year

from

October,

in

the

right

suspect”’

once

at

thousands)

have

Germany.

received

“reasonably

(with

Bills

Coercion

as in never

just

‘‘proclaimed’’,

Bismarck

might

Berlin

be

In

every

to

expel

socialistic

of

proclaimed,

and

were

people

of

ex-

pelled.... In

the

were

in

Prussia

persons;

and

ing

the

en

thousand And

Just

as

Party

two Mr.

is

in

were

as

Bebel,

them

Forster

blooming

the

elections

for

party all

member

of

attained

with

Ireland

The

condition,

Land the

majority the

German

1,108

or

defil-

persons.

Elev-

prisoners,

that

Council

nearly Parliament

his

coercion?

Social-Democratic

possesses

and

sixteen of

all

A

League.?’?

Town

nominated

a

by

a

treason

than

Bismarck,

political

there

exploits! in

Irish

less

10,094

than

two

and

Insh

not

insulting

less

Bismarck

Mr.

as

working-class ried

has

as

much

hundred

Forster’s

what

not

&c.,

treason,

high

for

libels,

1880,

October,

&c.,

Emperor,

political

for

organisation, there

imprisoned

the

Government,

even

beats

alone

insultmg

felony,

to

1879,

of

as

few

Mannheim.

candidates, three for

firm

days

to

The

and

one.

Dresden,

an

ago car-

Again, stood

436

for

FREDERICK

the

representation

the

of

Parliament.

Bebel

is

himself

one

best,

if

not

of

the his

frustrate

being

committee.

What Bebel

suffrage,

Bismarck’s

coercion

exasperates

the

themselves

to

ones,

Mr. And

Gladstone

how

Published

do

the

the

working best

the

avails

by

him

a

on

the

Saxon

turner),

and

Germany.

To

expelled

even

strong

nothing;

(a in

Government

That

in

man

speaker

result?

carried

district

all

his

a

limited

majority.

Thus,

with

contrary,

the

it

Those to whom all legal means of are cut off, will one fine moming take no one can blame them. How often have

people.

asserting illegal

a

elected,

was was

Leipzig

ENGELS

and and

they

Mr.

act

now

in

The Labour Standard July 23, 1881

Forster in

proclaimed

12,

doctrine?

Ireland?

Printed

No.

that

the

according

newspaper

to

the

text

of

Karl

From

Marx

SYNOPSIS

THE

OF

“HISTORY

J.

OF

R.

GREEN’S

ENGLISH

78

PEOPLE’’3

r

1169-1171:

Leimster Richard

“adventurers”;

adventurers

Adrian

IV

had

wanted

to

use

pretext

for

because

of

and

the

trade

IT

but

the

of

Earl

hands

English

of

Pembroke,

of

earlier,

Ireland.

He

a present

of

English

slaves

(with

came

of

nothing the

of

English

Ireland, Irish

the

districts

of

Drogheda,

which

now

formed

(Henry)

at

it

but

the

the

time,

the

feuds

Dublin,

Wexford,

so-called

Waterford,

English

Pale.

part, the adventurers were compelled to fealty to the English Crown”. John (Lackland)

preserve came

army,

leading

into

exile,

ance army the

to

Pale....

Robert

Fora

its

counties,

ordered

departure

was a signal

for

a return

the

oppressed

Edward

into

drove

the

sent

at its head; general united pro danger *

and

but Pale

by

marauders....

Bruce

**

Pale

law;

Within

and

Irish

the

English

England

harried the

divided

the

of

strongholds

a

nunc

Bruce.—Ed. time.—Ed.

their force

Scotch

rising

own

their

After of

**

the

itself,

to

Ireland

the

English

at

Ireland

with

welcomed

of

the

settlers

as

baronage

the

much

an

with

disorder

of

For

“their

John

of

victory

barons

to

adventurers

their

its

as a

Bristol)

indeed

enabled

the

Pope

baronage.]...

nothing

tribes

Cork,

stormed

does

years

[Fourteen

in

left

the

English lordship to Henry I, who, visited his ‘‘new dominion which

him

resistance

Henry

weakness

hold and

made

in

Clare,

won”.

had

invasion, the

After

of

Leinster as an by Pembroke,

homage for accompanied the

(Jreland)

barons observ-

and

his

within

were as by

Bannockburn, his

brother* him; but the

Pale,

and

in

438

KARL

,

MARX

,

.

emerge d v ic t ors on t he b loo d y f ie ld o f A t h enre e mos t c om p le t e b y t h e s la ug ht er o f 11 0 0 0 o f t h e ir f oe s a nd a l t he T herea f t er ann ihila t ion o f t h e sep t o f t he O ’ C onnors b arons o f t h e P a le san k more a nd more in t o Ir is h c hie f t a ins ; c es w h o b e c a m e E arls o f D e sm ond an d w h os e t h e Fi t z M a u ri v as t t errit ory in M u ns t er w as erec t e d in t o a C o un t y P a la t ine a d op t e d t he d ress and ma nne rs o f t he na t iv es a ro u n d they

13 16

,

-

,

them. the

Kilkenny

Statute

adoption

of

man

use

clusive

or

Brehon

it

made

sons

the

of

Insh

English

race,

completely

denying

the

of

island,

Pale

than

ise

of

the

Earl

with

the

and

left

mer

to

obedience

of

plete

an

Percies

(Earl

Hotspur) Percies,

from

rous

master

pledges

of

of

and

in

But

and the

quitted

the

chiefs.

Richard

In

slain

his

in

invasion later

son

his

army.

now

battle;

death,

and

(with

comhim as

Henry

V).

Henry

Percy

He

The

banished

or the

Scotland.

IIT

[went]

as regent

the

govemment.... at Waterford

cousin’s

son,

in

his

Lancaster

of

BEGINNING

Waterford

and

Lancaster’s

into

York,

of

almost

in

first

Richard

Pale

the

to

his by

serve

to

1399: Henry Ravenspur.

THE

native

prevent

the

native

a

begun

of

withdrew

Duke

Lancaster

had

beaten

avenge

to

Northumberland

of

1399:

JUNE landed at IN

he

his

was

eager

refused

MAY uncle,

whom

Henry

who

the

any ex-

carry out their proma fresh contest with the King had proclaimed as his heir lieutenant in Ireland. In the sumrefused

as

of

sooner

“engaged

March

work

no

aloof:

not

did

army

and

was

was

of

the

of

tum

him

1398

hostage

use

the

English

in

March,

IJ

the

held Irish

behind

Richard

the

lords

Leinster,

the

quitting of

by

Pale

this

1394 Richard II landed with received the general submission lords

dress

the

made

However,

races,

two

the

of

or

within

was gaining ground, an act of treason; any marriage of the Englishry with peror any adoption of English children by

foster-fathers....

fusion

and

forbade

Statute

or name

enforced

law,

this

which

treasonable Irish

HI°'9:

language

1t

blood;

law,

of

Irish

the

English

of

of Edward

OF

realm

to

Ireland

entered

his

the

Humber

1399

and

Henry

at

[J

Haven.

By

the

treache-

the

ass

Richard

landed

at Milford

the

Earl

Northumberland

last

of

Richard

and

of

left

stead.

AUGUST

when

and

sailed

SYNOPSIS

OF

GREEN'S

.

w as lure d t o w h o t oo k him in t h e T o w er

Published

VII,

Moscow,

to

in

Marx-Engels Vol.

Flint

“HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

,

a mee t ing w it h H enr y o f L ancas t er L on d o n a s prisoner w here he w as co ff ere d f or

Printed Archives,

Russ. 1946

ed.,

,

439

PEOPLE”

manuscript German. translated

to

according in Part

the

English of

from

the the

and manuscript

German

Frederick

JENNY

Jenny,

the

near

teuill

married

mune

at

and

Jenny midst closely be

was

and

When

the

Irish

sentenced the

and

when

made

English the

during

or even to means that steps.

a

in

weeks free

big later

and In

on the

est

**

See

pp.

Eleanor

to

of

visited

496-522.-— Marx.—Ed.

grew

up

she Com.

for

to

had

to

the

in

jail,

are

them

a

found

immediate treated

very

effective.

not most

be of

it

Marseizllatse

was and

promises

Marx take

Rochefort’s

prisoners

atrocities,

amnesty

Jenny

a

treatment

the

to

refused

a pres-

many

by

the

despite

was

almost

suffer

ignored

the

and

necessary

could

That

in

could

envied

Gladstone

political

Rossa

Paris

infamous

conditions, Mr.

newspaper way

their

sister,**

*

how

the

that

be

later

articles

O’Donovan

summer

and

their

ago

movement

when

the

campaign,

England.* Paris

1844,

could

stubbornly

pious

Argen-

years

of

reticence

Government,

two

describing

freedom-loving

es

1866

ameliorate

wrote

1,

displayed

papers

the

a

disclosed

election

caused

member

May

which

Gladstone

the

She

vividly

she

in

eight

working-class

energy press

About

at

died

Justice.

of

on

Despite

shyness,

for

mind

Fenians

editor

it.

Marx,

former

born

to

of

while

a

international

attached

taken

ence man.

an

present

the

11.

80

MARX?

Karl

of

January

Longuet,

Marx

of

daughter

on

Charles

NEE

LONGUET,

eldest

Paris

Engels

Disclosur-

endured. the

in

A

few

were

others

America.

1871 their

Ed.

Jenny,

together

brother-in-law

with

her

young-

Lafargue

at

L O NG UET

Bordeaux. Pyrenees.

Early “I

in

said:

your

has

You

pass

two

the

Gustave

Flourens,

Had

was

was

alone

left

dusty

in

again.

then

brought

well

remembered

them. of

But

the

Paris,

in

dreds his

of

moment

Jenny

letter

inside

who

closely

were

officer

circumspection. that

the

the

dispatch

to

finally

had

a

Prussian

no

of

He

women of of numerous

release

incidents proletariat

has

lost

has

father

thousands

at

workers

of

in

closed

girls,

the

Keratry, brutality with

faced

a fit

rage

of

seem

family

to

who

to

and

from

had

been

detention.

valiant

Jenny

of

But

fighter.

consolation

Europe

the

questioned

characteristic

a

a

were

girls de

cables

their

very least

this

she

opened

when

im

New

When

the

room

two

the during

and

avail

the

left

way are

truly

The

diplomat

killed

to

two

Comte

old

by from

was

and

noble

the

over

and

that

America

her hunshare

sorrow.

London,

January

1883

Translated

Sozialdemokrat

January

13,

tn

Published

Der

sisters.

the

of

getting

journey

prefect,

cunning

Paris

revenge

two

Bonapartist,

the

who

a

the

a

were

pocket

before

energy

erief-stricken

her

The

two

Longuet.

in

there.

as

you

took

Commune

the

the

in

still

cavalry

These

police

a

order

border.”’

letter

for

the

an

and

is

After

he

treated

tke

in

Lafargue

that

Bordeaux

discovered, for

put

known

succeeded

the

of

been

book,

a

to

Republican;

letter

“‘the

possess’’.

is

the had

office

came

two

the

a spa

the

calm

about

It

child

follow

the

and

Perhaps

the

old

Jenny’s

leader

to

account

old

book

and

letter

sure

a

cross

to

hour

Jenny

the

the

but

between

thereupon

girls.

child

gentleman

received.

wife

Spain,

arresting Paris.

his

sick

Bagneres-de-Luchon,

one

have

into

Caledonia

to

been

with

Lafargue

44 ]

~—

their

wife,

communications

of

—-

one morning a a police officer,

am

Commune.

near

his

there

arrest

charge

the

_—

from

and for

M A RX

NEE

Lafargue,

went

girls

,

|

JE NN Y

18,

1883

No.

4,

from

the

German

ON

LET T ER S

FRO M

EX C ERPT S

W RI T T EN

187 7

BET W EEN

MARX

TO

ON Q UES T I

SH I RI

T HE

188 2

A ND

ENGELS

1,

August

The

Irish

amusing. attitude

Butt,

of

to

great

the have

this

to the

tion

find

the

of

appointed and

judge

that

mentioned

International. that

his

he

and

has

could

do

Butt’s

They

would

TO JOHN

SWINTON

But

like

how

political

Not largest

that

the

landholders

of

what

is

arrayed

rents, the

traditional

no the

overthrow material

to

but the

longer the

the

the

Irish

1880

“Land

harbinger

men;

of

styles first

American

political the

power

semi-feudal

are

once

broken

of

at

at

the

home.

last

English

of

of

property.

by

their

and—that

latter party,

aristocracy

landed

high prices;

burden, the

are

There under

impatient

The

the

down

competition—low

ideologues of

also

the

wincing

beasts of “Radical”.

itself the

England

tenable

ill-used

basis,

the

island,

farmers,

position

which

of

having

be

British

labourers,

of

is

“Sister”

agricultural

party sets

landlords

called

it

and—thanks British

on

at present because it

Ireland,

will

against

British of two

great

ironically

system

landed

I to

Question”’.

“Land

only

am

abroad—

failures

“sensational”

centres here why? Mainly

And

Question’”’. the English

in

Gladstone’s

interest

rela-

4,

November

Mr.

in

#8!

now?

MARX

Apart

to to

letter

stand-offishness

pretence.

is

worst

the

mere

intransigents

thing

be

are very was the

Commons

that

Barry

prove

to

document the

to

of

leadership;

Ireland.

Council

House

Barry

hopes his

in

the

told

who

resign

harm

General

in

etc.,

Pamell,

threatened them

skirmishes

1877

consists eager to

mining But

its

behind

ENGELS

JENNY

TO

these

principle-spouters,

set

men—sharp,

of

aware

that

the

proposed

by

commercial hands Bull

abolition

the

has

on,

them

old

lurks

another

capitalists,

land

cannot

must

443

calculatmg

the

of

that

other

ugly

garrison

in

Ireland

hunting

ideologues,

article

1881

laws,

in

side,

ultimately

go

lest

once

as a

the

national

dear

your

JENNY

TO

the

political

apparel

30,000

The

are

Paris.

The

called

that

sway

over

24,

1881

testants

here

cover their avenge 30,000 facts

Ulster

over

to

after

spread

ers383

was Sir

Catholics.

said

Ireland,

left

English

in

English

The that

by

and

was

this

Irish

the

Pro-

Irish

30,000

tale

W.

to

Catholics.

in

Ireland.

It

a

was that

a

the

these

these of

menaces, Ulster

colonists

times in

officials

Army

would

handed

troublous of

exterminate Chief the two there

Irish

the

Scotch

of

12-month

under

in

at

who

and

government

and

one

common,

colonists,

English that

owners

Irish

in

possessions

Ulster

Parsons,

that

Parliament,

in

land

military

their

rumour

land

its

from

the

Puritan

the

to

taken held

in

The

Dublin

lic

been

safe

1640.

the

and

Communards

least

murdered

Protestant

Scotch

feel

as

1641. The [Irish de the Commune

Commune. at

with

is indeed

these.

1600-1610

not

did

are

of

30,000

znvented

Protestants

Liberalism

“facts”’.

position

massacred

brutality,

having

time

the

factum

English

Liberalism

his

massacred

of

vulgar

massacre

same

the

horrors

to

The

in

Cromwell

under

to

his

defending

vulgar

But

Protestants’

Versaillais

the

English

same

charity.

recommend

Jacobin

and that

of

deepest

of

Catholics

landed

LONGUET

Regnard This

Protestantism

historical

that

illustrious

‘“‘charity’.28¢

object

John

Jenny,

respectable

1)

the

too!

may

Well

an

in

English

February

the

a

into

entity,

aristocratic

gone—England’s

ENGELS

to

way

the

convert land concentrate

but

considered

misgivings

Ireland

will

My

fully

capital.

of

On

and

close-fisted,

the

24,

FEBRUARY

LONGUET.

not

Covenant-

all

Irish

Justices be

a

and of

Catho-

in the repeated 23rd Oct.

rose on

444

ENGELS

1641.

no

But

sources massacre,

ascribe and

(proclam.

8th

their

plot,

massacre to

Febr.

amongst

disappointed.

1642,

threw

massacred Ireland,

The

English

the

take

Jand

the The

massacre, however,

May

the river Cromwellian Settlement

and

had

been

4th (Newry)

into

of

whole

tical

squabbles land.

in

“For and

for

a

near

The

and

and

says

in

settlers,

Celtic

society,

they

confiscation

and

to

land in

was

the

Ireland,

to

known

to

to

be

more new

plan

a

for

the

from

its

dogmaconfisca-

Then

Church.

was

in

power,

confiscated.

fine

been

“‘seem

to

have

country

as

Ireland

to

trying

remedy

Ireland

of

handed

over

generations,

few

well

from

peculiar.

a

history

is

Protestantism

land

such

nm a very tumed

taken

where

have

land

a vast

Prendergast,

giving

agrarian Irish

of

These

was

their

case

the

as apart

Regnard,

was

land

countries

years

700

whole

fiscations

the

English,’’

the

intended,

reformation,

save

quibbles,

rebels

mistake

give

people.

history

Ireland

the

made

to

intended

Protestant

of

in

declared Now

the

First

Catholics,

god

was

Ireland

L’Angleterre.234

Commonwealth

from

students of

de

Vendée

English

most

new

general

Scotch,

naked (Prendergast,

Revolution

people,

were

contemporaneous

All

Protestant England Republican, therefore Ireland— Vendee. There is however this little difference that

French

the

and

women

la

L’Irlande

Catholic,

tion

a

them

English

Irish Irishmen.

place.

1881

1865.)

2)

the

took

24,

FEBRUARY

LONGUET.

Irish merely the intention of a general the two Protestant Chief Justices* 1642) declare that “the chief part of

the

even

and

JENNY

TO

Irish

than

colonisation

to

is

a

to

English

series the

aborigines.

took

that

the

Irish;

of

con-

it.”

under

the

thought

place,

settlers. charm

of

Then

a

so

in

and

infinitum.

In newly

the

17th

Scotchified

century, North,

the

was

whole ripe

for

of

a

Ireland

fresh

except

confiscation.

the So

much so, that when the British (Puritan) Parliament accorded to Charles I an army for the reduction of Ireland, it resolved that the money for this armament should be raised upon the security of 2,500,000 acres to be confiscated in Ireland. And *

The

second

Chief

Justice

of

Ireland

was

Borlase.—Ed.

ENGELS

the

JENNY

TO

appoint given

them,

£300,

in

if in

a

out

leaf

a

combat

of

abolition

them

were

Republic,

diers

arose

she

by

V’Irlande ce grand grace devant les

not

only

by

which

the

a

not

But

on

addressed

Lord in

or

Tory, tion

in

ers

* that

he **

Strife,

the

1826. taken

the

At

time

the

to

made

grace

Fitzgibbon,

London,

all

This

pittance

renewed

in

did of

Irish,

the

que

other

Peel

a

faisait

trouve

‘‘dotation”’

3

was one

sol-

was

R.

qu'il

fois

the

French

Sir

lavish—-the

Million

bought.

£

The

item of the boroughs?8? memoir

(O’Connell

when

to

eyes

by of

in

that

a

ecoles

Protestant

on

Commissioners

neglected of

by

to

the

great

man

English

children and

fathers

their

and

Educa-

the

their

English

nation-

Fitzgibbon,

Consult

staunch

send of

des

he?

a

education

instead

Jreland

1868.—Ed.

of

nght

Ireland the

by

cadeau

systeme

le

The

upon their earn money

found

required

nomination

Report

official

American

Queen. }

work

the

when

the

that

part

1778,

when

£1,245,000.

why

Present G.

to

than

the

hands.

to

factory

show

greater

the

of

England

and

but

had

insisted

will

rotten

instituted

Ireland

own

their

in

other

with

true

government,

but

was

actually

1868,**

else

the

Pitt.28© only the

Ireland

asum

less

Very

Ireland

by and

but

of

of

Derby

ales.38®

England

about

documents

money

Ireland

and

may

he

Parliament,

Why

rise

1793,

Vendéens!

Long

homme (c’est la premiere yeux d’un Jacobin*), that

purchase alone cost

no

the

the

if

means.

1793

repeal,

Tories

word

Union

parliamentary

385

by

“‘considerable’’

the

laws! in

are

the

of

these

not

And

Convention,

with

for

Connaught

they

National

penal

to fight it! Maynooth

to

Grant

repealed

1845.

in

the

second

get

in

£600.

for

plan

proceedings

threatening

could

The

soon

the

a

Vendée

threatened

and

Republic

the

of

Leinster

in

repealed,

was

England

sit

possible

The

in

beneficent

ever of

The that

— 445

money should also land was to be divided 1,000 acres should be

for£200—advanced,

this

should



1881

the

army. so

£450,

for

against

Regnard

and

Ulster

Munster

rose

people take

advanced

the officers of that those adventurers:

amongst

If

who

‘adventurers’?

24,

FEBRUARY

LONGUET.

children

to

school (this

is

the

into moth-

to leam, first

the

at time

Jacobin).—Ed.

1868,

the

Battle-field

for

English

Party

446

ENGELS

that

time

in

ambulant week

was

a

and

kept,

on

then

known

days

fine

by

own. a

found

sods

few

of

the

with

couple him, in

turf

each

child

winter.

to

“leading

actually

to

evil

rather

obtaining

correct

proved

it

then,

So

purposes.

than

these

consists

extracts

of

upon

by

also

the

arm,

lodging and 1812 there

food

books

Ireland

and

such

“that

and

appears

the

consider

national

them,

so

the

impossible:

schools

the

little

sham

secular

both

from

Cath.

and

ENGELS

too

much

the

ruin;

it

tween forced

not

could

have

England

and

that

disavow the

worst

Land Bill Lords,?9®

all

only

to

a

his

say

the

are

be

im-

reading-book

and

Prot.

of

who

chance

America.

that

a

only

in

In

phrases The

will be either and then the

They

and

the

have

to

revolt

rejected fun will

howl

also

bills

or

12,

the

people

the

would

event

meantime,

become

coercion

Bibles,

Dublin.

March

following:

introduce continental thereby to undermine

Tories.

people

at

BERNSTEIN

the

know

system.

parliamentary

of

may

it

Archbishops

to

Gladstone Parhament and

report

did not suit English national schools were

Cath.

Prot.

EDUARD

TO

I shall

clever

were

it practicable

with these Irish peasants the English compulsory school-attendance to this day!

Ireland

and

was

education

we

though

hedge,

year’s

that

education

Compare

On

were

schools

were

progress

truly

established. agreed

2¢,

him

impeded.”’

suppress They are

To

each

under

good’’,

its

at

There

their

such

themselves,

for

to check cannot be

it,

but

in that

an

hedge-schools.

the

school to school, receiving peasants without difficulty. In

says

in

was

near a

with

hedge-schools

1881

other

paid

The

from

such

12,

fields,

in

wandered from the

Commissioners

each

months

of

scholars,

4,600

MARCH

schoolmaster

ambulant

the

who

vied The

for

summer, name of

in

BERNSTEIN.

peasants

the

spending

cottage

A

EDUARD

their

of

teacher,

village.

a

Ireland

schools

forming

TO

spell of

the

a war Irish

1881

are their behave

regulations?89 in the whole Bntish

forced

more have

castrated start, that

Gladstone

Tory been

than passed,

to

even the

by the House of is, the concealed

. ,. , , , , , , , . , . , , , .., , . , . . .

ENGELS

EDUARD

TO

14,

APRIL

BERNSTEIN.

1881

447

-

p art ie s w ill b e c om e p ublic S ince G la d t h e W higs and m o d e ra t e T ories t h a t 1s t h e big la n d o w ne rs as a w ho l e are unit ing on t he q uie t int o a o w ners ’ y big l a nd p art A s soon a s t his ma t u res and f am ily and persona l int eres t s are s e tt le d or as soon as perh aps as a re s ult o f t he L a n d Bill t h e ne w part y is f orce d t o appear in p ublic t h e M inis t ry an d t he presen t ma j ors t y w ill imme d ia t e ly f a ll t o p ieces T he ne w conser v a t iv e part y w ill t hen b e d e w o u rgeo i s ra dic a l part y b ut w it h o u t any f ace by th ne b ba c k i ng o t her t han t he w or k ers and Ir is h peasant s A n d s o as t o a v o id any hum b ug a nd t ric k ery f rom t a k ing p lace here aga in a pro le t arian ra dica l p art y is no w f orm ing un d er t h e hi l ea d ers p o f J osep h C o w en (M P f o r Ne w ca s t le ) w h o is an s t and a v ery o ld C hart is t h a lf if no t ent irely C omm uni w o r t h y c ha p Ire la nd is b r ing ing a ll t his a b o ut Ire lan d is t h e d riv ing f orce o f t h e E mp i re T his i s f or y o ur priv a t e i n f orma t ion M ore a b o u t t his soon

di s in t egra t ion o f t he s t one’ s a ppo int ment

-

-

MARX

JENNY

TO

LONGUET

11, 1881,

April Let Longuet read Parnell’s Times; he will find in it the gist

new

Gladstone’s

fact

that

abolition House)

from

by

his

of

freedom

are

since

Land

League, themselves

will

Ireland,

Lords,

who

longer

doubtless

will

reject

vote

finally

ENGELS

TO

get

EDUARD

which

the

Act

Land is

a

Bill bad

retirement gives

omen

the for

from

tenants the

fate

a

the certain

of

the

mass

is

only

want

they

tremble

before

the

so

the

it

that

it.

BERNSTEIN

14, 1881

April Argyll’s

the

(including the Lower

of

or castrate

it

against

about

everything

to

have

said

under

while

today’s

overlook

measures

conditions

in

no

and

Gladstone

Irish

the

be

not

members

for

the

place

must

in

Cork

should

preliminary

speech

of

in

what

one

and

prepared

taking

humbug,

Act;

disgraceful

Gladstone

evictions

pure

Land

speech of

Ministry

because

co-ownership Bill

in the

Upper

the of

the House.

Irish land In

448

MARX

the

meantime

tour

Parnell

England

of

coalition thing

in

has

The

more

to

go

MARX

TO

seems

here

LONGUET.

position

slowly,

but

his

big

liberal Every-

critical.

so

is

it

1881

agitation

the

of

more

and

7,

DECEMBER

begun

successfully

Manchester.

becoming

is

JENNY

TO

more

much

thorough.

JENNY

LONGUET

29, 1881

April It landed

the

import

at

them

that

can

they

fine

trick

of

Gladstone—only

sell

the

‘stupid

a moment

at

does not understand it—to offer property in Ireland (as in England)

party” by

a very

is

will

be

when

depreciated

of

corn

very

moment the public Exchequer where property at a price it does no longer pos-

that

and

cattle

from

the

U.

offer

St.—to

sess!

The

real

intricacies

are not

indeed

way

to

thus

force

especially

solve

would

to

them

to

stupid

it

Irish—are

to

be

1t

solve

understand

the

of

give

[Srish

land

problem—which

so great the

themselves.

that

Irish

the

Home

But

John

Irish

World

faithful

at

landownership latest

news

my

JENNY

TO

Engels

request,

(private) that

I passed

you

insert perhaps could French clericals. In any

can

pipe

any

tune.

Rule

and

is

Bull

too

LONGUET 7,

December

ever

true

this.

MARX

The

only

by

has

sent

containing

an

Irish

you a

a

number

declaration

bishop.

This

on to your mamma and it in a French paper to case, it shows that these

1881

of

the

against

was

the

she thought frighten the gentlemen

KA UT S KY

KA RL

TO

E N G EL S

.

7

FEBRUA R Y

MARX

TO

,

449

188 2

ENGELS

5,

January A

“to

is

at

Dublin,

maintain

man

and

.

picture

different

meeting

in

this

is

their

latter

that

enable

critical

and

threatening

is

meant

but

John him

ENGELS

TO

The Bull

the

it is

only

justified

the

apart

oppose

him

coercive in

and

at

task

was the

that all

viable

KARL

KAUTSKY

will,

7,

servation

hes

stantly

held

only

before *

15-226

the they

Under

Holy

the but

become the

can

leadership

and be

the

of

disregarded only

to

us....

view

that

even

the

the

intemationalistic: of.—Ed.

to the

be

of

the

Ireland she

indirectly.

and

the

that

has

and

nationsin

duty

This

here,

very

link

together,

two

these

according

Bismarck.

Continent

precisely

as

insofar

executors

the

the

asa

oppressed

Germany,

Continent

Alhance

interest

right

is

by

(and

independence.

for

and

Cavour

middle

division

hold

ripe

1882

solved

the

of

Europe,

Hungary

the

always

restoration

Central

Ireland of

the

the

I therefore

not

in

great

is of

of

Bonaparte,

her

of

the

conditions,

remained.

Revolution

are

revolution

especially,

conditions

Poland

1848

the

of

a was

Italy,

for

prevailing

the

Poland

and,

solved

Poland

But

of

nationalities

then

affects

tasks

tasks

revolution)

revolution’s

and

real

illusory

dispersed

were to

the

of

One not result of

“‘com-

of

right.

February

real,

a

such

naturally

payment

the

the

from

uproar

whole

for

Assistant

quite

soldiers,

to

gentlemen

Serves

costs’’.

only

are

they

landlords

purpose between man

whose

rage over

50,000

manner.

3,000

the

freedom

way,

the

his

these

prepare

to

only

pensation

the

Gladstone,

and

police,

by

fellows’

By

against

the

of

and

Those

funny.

polemics

measures

presented

Abercorn,391

contracts

realm’.

Commissioners

in

is

duce*

1882

concon-

therefore,

Europe

have

nationalistic Irish

and

the

450

ENGELS

Poles.

are

They

inely

most

nationalistic.

and

have

Deprive them

them that

it

all

the

Poland

1s

over

all

they

this

during

battlefields

restoring

of

soon

will with

their

the

of

or

into

interest

in

all

crises

revolution.

Poland

drop

1882

are genu-

when

understood

prospect

the

new

the

and

herself,

on

it

of

Poles

3,

MAY

BERNSTEIN.

intemationalistic

The

proved

EDUARD

TO

convince

their the

lap

by

European

revolution.

ENGELS

EDUARD

TO

BERNSTEIN

3,

May

1882

Don’t let the Association?92 here deceive you about the Democratic Federation.393 So far it is of no account whatev-

er.

It

is

headed

name

the

a

big

rate

part,

meeting

otherwise

has

Lord 1s

er

P.s**

have

and

partly

amortisation.29+* the stage saved:

redeem

the

rents

with

so

model, The

on.

Parliament

by

can

get

Insh

and

for

only

a

third-

whole

Irish

who the

of

he

give

plays

it to

him.

terribly.

himself

Father, nephew Parnell,

the

the

of

over

His

has

Coercion

farmers

by

the

aid

the

landowners

teaching

what

comes

sinned. Ireland

Francis Dillon,

An

at

of

our from

error

the

time

Cowper.—Ed.

O’K

take

farmers

that

I have of

He

free,

are

Irish

That’s

Lieutenant his

then

taken

before

the

Prussian

**

help

the

elly.—Ed.

the

Bill

has

are

to

state Tories

On the other hand the where they want to save

reached

but

Even would

rents

cancelled

*

the

Irish

set

been

back

Lord

with

shipwreck.

suffered

the

move

for

ex-Conservative,

discredited

extended,

thing!

candidate

to drop Forster and the Lieutenant of Ireland, Cowper-Temple (whose stepfathPalmerston), and must say a pater peccavi*: The Irish

policy

be

only

the

has

Gladstone

M.

an

purposes.

Irish

specifically

ambitious

Hyndman,

of

together

an

by

the

state,

may

leisurely

shooting!

not

been

be

partly

against

have

whatever land

they

already

can

get

at

to

least Bull

still

should

according John

fair

to

the

someget a

39°

seems to have crept im since the was not William Cowper-Temple

E N G EL S

. ,

N BE RN S T E I

EDUA RD

TO

——